ã€ŠA Reincarnated Mage&#x27;s Tower Dungeon Managementã€‹


 Volume 1, Prologue: The Family of Archmages â€“ The House of Bain

    <h4>Volume 1, Prologue: The Family of Archmages ¨C The House of Bain</h4>

    This world was a world with swords and magic. A Fantasy setting you could see anywhere in the folktales of old.

    And in this world, several archmages were born ¨C ones who were bestowed the title of manipting magic that surpassed the norm and made great achievements on its usage of it, from the convenience of the citizens, even to the extent of saving the humanity as a whole.

    Anya Bain. She was the one who taught the principles of magic and became the founder of it all.

    Kara Bain. She contributed to the development and modernization of magic simr to the ones being used today.

    Cecile Bain. She who have made the seal to bind the Demon Lord that was still being bound up to this date.

    Katya Bain. She who have proven herself as the strongest archmage in history.

    Including the other mages that have been raised up to now, the Bain lineage has contributed to the development of the world for generations as a family of archmages.

    Those with the name of Bain were respected and loved by people

    Because of this, the name of Bain was eventually respected and loved by the masses.

    However, something was strange about this lineage. For matters unknown, all the children born in the Bain family were girls.

    This chapter came from stabbingwithasyringe.home.blog. If you are reading this note, then you are reading from an unauthorized aggregator site. Support the trantor by reading it from the site itself. Thank you.

    Was it a mischief of God or a curse of the demons?

    Although it was full of things the people couldn¡¯t understand, it became the norm for the masses that in this great lineage, only girls would be born.

    But this time, a boy was born.

    The first time in Bain House¡¯s 500-year history.

    As a result of this, people became afraid.

    It was the milestone of the 100th anniversary since the Demon King was sealed after all, so voices of it being the Demon Lord¡¯s curse increased.

    Many lives of the people will be affected if the Demon Lord¡¯s power be strong. Because of that, panic invaded the people¡¯s hearts.

    As a precaution, let¡¯s kill the boy! Some even harshly proposed.

    However, even though these voices grew stronger, the mother of the son, Katya Bain continued to argue with them.

    ¡°The magical power of this child is greater than me ¡­ he will be a great benefit for mankind.¡±

    It was love as a mother and intuition as the world¡¯s strongest archmage.

    With the words from Katya, the boy was no longer executed.

    However, there was a condition ¨C that he should never go out of the town where he was born.

    Even so, the mother was not discouraged.

    She swore that she would pour out all the power she could have on this child.

    And ten yearster¡­ the mother, who has passed on everything died of illness.

    After that, ten more years passed, and the boy, who has now turned twenty¨D¨D.

 Volume 1, 1 â€“ Reincarnated Person Gilles Bain

    <h4>Volume 1, Chapter 1 ¨C Reincarnated Person Gilles Bain</h4>

    My name is Gilles Bain.

    This chapter contains words, phrases, images and scenes not suitable for young audiences. You must be 18+ years old to proceed. Not safe for work. Be aware.

    I was born in a house with a reputation for producing archmages ¨C the Bain House.

    However, this lineage, for some unknown reason until now had a strange abnormality. That is, this house could only produce female offsprings, and not a single male one has been born, or so at least in the past 500 years of its foundation ¨C well, until my birth that is.

    As the abnormality happened frequently, it gradually became the norm, and so, I who should be the norm, has now be the abnormality. Hence, the criticism of the public against me became strong. Ironic.

    However, thanks to the strongest archmage in the world, Katya¡­¡­ the person who was also my mother, I was able to live up to this day, despite such criticisms. It was also thanks to her that I was able to learn magic of this world.

    Still, because of my gender issue, which should have been the perfectly normal one and not those mental disorders, people were scared of me, saying I was a cursed child and so, and they one-sidedly decided to ce me on some kind of quarantine ¨C that is, preventing me to leave the town I was born.

    I was annoyed by this. Why does an innocent child like me face hardships and criticisms just for being born a man? Still, the town was big enough for me to live by.

    I could buy all sorts of things, and there were also many ces to y around.

    To be frank, in spite of this being under ¡°house arrest¡± or ¡°Town Arrest¡± if I were to use a much more appropriate wording, I think that I am living a pretty luxurious life.

    But all of it was for a reason. And for me, who was treated like a curse even more so, is not an exception. To put it in simple words, they still expect something from me.

    ¨D¨Dthe seal of the Demon Lord.

    It seems that my ancestor, Cecile Bain, had sealed the Demon Lord 120 years ago in a tower dungeon just a little off this town ¨C the ¡°Ravabell Tower¡±.

    And, ording to the writings, it is said that Demon Lord¡®s seal will be released soon.

    Yes. They were expecting me, as a part of the Bain House, to re-apply the seal once again.

    However, there is a little bit of a problem.

    I. HATE. THEM.

    I haven¡¯t told you yet, but I have a secret.

    This is from the moment I came to this world.

    I also felt that being born in the Bain House as a boy yed a key into this¡­..

    For I am a reincarnator.

    Originally not born in this world, I was a normal otaku you can find in modern-age Japan.

    Before reincarnation¡­ Nah. I don¡¯t want to recall my past. Okay, I guess this time can be an exception.

    I was also born as a boy before reincarnation. And take note, I was treated normally ¨C no issues with that gender unlike my second life today. At that time, I was the third son.

    Being the third son of course, there has to be two older ones before me, the eldest son and the second son, but anyway, these guys were superior, not just in age.

    The two brothers were all well-educated, sporty, and most of all, their looks were excellent.

    They were perfect. And these two were embracing one woman after the other in every way.

    Yes, they are the so-called Yachirin1. No, Super-Yachirin would be more applicable.

    Each time the eldest son and the second son meet, they always talk about women, what changes when you suddenly stimte this part of a woman, how to use your waist more effectively¡­¡­anyway, all I witnessed was hearing them talk about women and their experiences with them like those in an erotic novel.

    Though I wasn¡¯t bothered with it, I¡¯m also a man. To be frank, I was jealous of them.

    Unfortunately, I can¡¯t do it. Because¡­.I¡¯m uglierpared to them. I was overshadowed by theirpetence.

    Frequentparisons to them has lost the remaining motivation inside of me, and because of that I became even more unpopr, to the extent that all I could rely on was masturbating to my delusions.

    At one time, my brother gave me a pocket money, telling me ¡°I want you to graduate from being a cherry at the least,¡± and told me to go to something like a red-light district.

    I refused at first, but I epted it eventually, for I was interested in sex after all. And so I went to try it.

    It¡¯s my first time, so I searched the inte for good establishments first, finding myself a good one after several clicks and reads.

    After that I mustered all my courage, made a reservation call and headed towards it. It was a Soand2.

    With this, will I be able to finally graduate from my virginity? I was walking with pounding excitement imagining what kind of feeling a woman¡¯s pussy will feel.

    At that time, the truck passed by before my eyes and went onto the horizon.

    If I were to get hit by one of those, will I get reincarnated to another world?

    But then, the truck suddenly turned and headed towards me.

    What the fuck is that handling!? Is the driver a stunt man?

    I was about to put up that retort but¡­¡­ the moment I was about to, all I could see was light.

    When I came to my senses, I realized I was reborn as a baby in this world.

    It was hard after that.

    This was the Bain House, so all the preparations were made with the expectations of a baby girl being born.

    As a result, the midwife went to a big panic. The country¡¯s top brasses too, caused a hysteria.

    Naturally, chaos ensued. Everyone went crazy, but I was a baby back then, so I didn¡¯t really care.

    But even in such a situation, only my mother was calm.

    I have never experienced childbirth, but I can imagine how hard it is. Well, I was calmer than anyone else.

    And then she said, ¡°This child is my responsibility.¡±

    I didn¡¯t really know about my mother at all, and there were so many things that I didn¡¯t even know about after reincarnating.

    However, I was able to trust the words of my new mother.

    The seasons passed, and so was my age, and before I realized, soon I became 20 years old.

    Thanks to my mother, I was able to use magic in this world, so I more or less know how to re-seal the Demon King.¡­¡­ I think.

    But not for now!

    Before I came to this world,¡­ It happened exactly right just before I died.

    And so I swore.

    That is ¡­ if I was reborn again, I will embrace women until my death!

    Yes, I swear.

    In this world, I¡¯ll do the plenty of things that I wasn¡¯t able to do in my previous life.

    Fortunately, I was able to get cheat-ss magic and a decent face.

    For me who was born as a boy in the Bain family where only girls are born, it feels like a plus-minus zero. In other words, I haven¡¯t gained or lost anything.

    Thankfully, the name Bain is very good.

    You can get most things just by just saying this name out loud, and because I was born now with a good face, I can choose any woman without fear of being rejected.

    Thanks to that, I was able to graduate from my virginity at the age of twelve with a beautiful woman. It was a good memory.

    I want to talk about it in detail if there is an opportunity, but overall it was the first-ranked experience among the sex I had until now.

    I listened to my brothers¡¯ stories, and remembered their ways how they prevent getting themselves tired of having sex every day, and applied it in this life.

    If I stumble on a woman with good appearance and skills, then it¡¯s an all-you-can-fuck buffet all day.

    Even now ¡­

    This chapter came from stabbingwithasyringe.home.blog. If you are reading this note, then you are reading from an unauthorized aggregator site. Support the trantor by reading it from the site itself. Thank you.

    ¡°Ah, Gilles-sama ¡­ more, more!¡±

    I was in my favorite brothel, and because I frequent here, I was treated like a VIP and always given first-ss prostitutes to serve me.

    Because of this, my reputation took a hit even more. I was even called a ¡°Archmage Degenerate¡± because I yed with women every day.

    However, in the underground world here, I¡¯m a big-time customer. I¡¯m dropping quite the buckload of money at them after all.

    Yep, the underground is good. I have a ce here.

    ¡°Harder, harder! I¡¯m going to cum! I¡¯m cumming!¡±

    ¡°What? Are youing already? Well then, shall Ie too?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Let it out, let it ooooooout!¡±

    I drew my hips with all my might and came inside the prostitute¡¯s vagina.

    I like this establishment because it¡¯s OK to cum inside.

    ¡°Haaahaaa¡­¡­ so intense¡­¡­ I never finish my quota for this day whenever I partner with Gilles-sama¡±

    ¡°Then, how about stop working here anymore and be my woman? You¡¯ll have more money that way than working here.¡±

    It was thanks to the legacy of my ancestors and the benefits from the country that I have money to splurge.

    The achievements of my n are so well-recognized that you can get enough money to y around until you until you die.

    The Bain family is the best.

    ¡°Ufufu, I¡¯ll think about it¡±

    The prostitute smiled and answered vaguely.

    Well, no matter how much money I put, I won¡¯t be able to have a woman for myself.

    I am a ¡°Degenerate Archmage¡± and a ¡°Cursed Child¡± after all. I¡¯m paying money now just for the sake of getting them to partner me.

    It¡¯s pretty sad, but it¡¯s still more practical rather than having an ill-fated rtionship.

    After the sex, we took a breather.

    I sat on the sofa and drank tea while embracing women on my right and left.

    ¡°Gilles-sama really likes women¡±

    ¡°I was born a man. I gotta have fun with it¡±

    ¡°Is it alright to you as a part of the House of Bain?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. My sister is doing the official duties, and the seal of the Demon King is still okay.¡±

    ¡°Really?!? What would you do if the demon king suddenly appeared?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll decide at that time¡±

    ¡°Decide what?¡±

    ¡°I will defeat it. I will do what my grandmother couldn¡¯t do.¡±

    ¡°No way. Geez, Gilles-sama. But, you look so cool!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Ahh, it seems I got wet just with those words¡­¡­¡±

    All of the sudden the door of the room opened.

    This is one of the most luxurious shops in the world. Such a rude manner should have been a rare urence.

    In other words, something troublesome hase.

    ¡°I found you, Gilles Bain.¡±

    The one who appeared looked like one of the big-shots of the country. Wait, isn¡¯t he the Minister of the Army?

    Why is this guy looking for me?

    ¡°It¡¯s a job for you.¡±

    ¡°Job? Is it to embrace a woman?¡±

    When I joke around, the women giggled a bit.

    ¡°No. Listen seriously¡±

    ¡°Yeah yeah¡±

    I waited for the minister¡¯s words while fluttering my palm.

    Then,

    ¡°it¡¯s something handed down to your house ¨D¨Dthe Demon Lord¡¯s seal¡±

    ¡­¡­I have a bad feeling about this.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------

    1Yachirin. This is the male equivalent of yariman (which refers to female sluts) and is used to say that a guy is sleeping around in Japanese. A male slut. Basically a man who has slept with many women.

    ¡°yari¡±es from the verb ¡°yaru¡± which can be used to mean ¡°y¡±.

    ¡°chin¡± is short for ¡°chin chin¡± which is yful way to say ¡°dick¡± in Japanese.

    Literally it means a guy has or is a ¡°ying around dick¡±

    Double Standard: Unlike yariman which can be very derogatory word used to describe girls, ¡°yarichin¡± has less impact and is often used as a joke.

    2Soand. Soands are bath houses where customers are soaped up and serviced by staff. One of the types of prostitution in modern Japan. It is a Japanglish word constructed from the two English words ¡°soap¡± and nd¡± and is part of Japan¡¯s nighttime entertainment industry, also known as Mizu sh¨­bai.

 Volume 1, 2 â€“ Demon Lord, Premonition of Liberation

    <h4>Volume 1, Chapter 2 ¨C Demon Lord, Premonition of Liberation</h4>

    ¡°By the seal, does that mean that the Demon Lord¡¯s seal has been released?¡±

    When I spoke in the most earnest voice I have, the minister waved his neck from side to side, as if tired of this.

    ¡°Not yet¡­¡­is more urate. But there are already signs that the seal will be broken soon. Probably the demon lord will be released in the next three days¡±

    ¡°tch¡­¡­what a pain in the ass¡±

    Stopping me in the middle of having a good time, moreover saying that I¡¯m going to seal the Demon Lord¡­¡­

    This is nothing but a pain in the ass.

    However, these words seem to touch the nerves of the said minister.

    ¡°You piece of¡­¡­! You¡¯re loafing around almost every day! Why do you think we are keeping you alive for?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t go out of town, and you guys are the one who put a leash on me. You all dare to nder me with such names like ¡°Cursed Child¡± and so on, but you rely on me when things go wrong.¡±

    ¡°Do you intend to abandon your mission?¡±

    ¡°I can do it, but not now. It¡¯s my style to work when I¡¯m ready¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you too full of yourself?¡±

    ¡°Then ask my sister to do it. That fellow is the legitimate heir of the Bain House. Even though she¡¯s still 16, she could already use all sorts of magic¡±

    ¡°Eliza-sama is currently on a business trip to the foreign countries.¡±

    ¡°Tch¡­¡­¡±

    Out of luck, am I.

    Also, why is my sister treated with more respect?

    Even though I am the one being put into work? Shouldn¡¯t you try ttering me instead?

    ¡°Now, get it done already¡±

    ¡°Like I said, it¡¯s a pain in the ass¡±

    ¡°We are getting in circles here you-¡±

    The moment the minister is about to yell at me, a series of ps resounded.

    ¡°Now, now, Gilles-kun¡±

    Appearing in the middle while pping her hands, was the Director of the Royal Pce¡¯s Magic Ministry¡ªEvelyn.

    Though the person had a gender-neutral features, she looked intelligent while also having a well-groomed face.

    It was the first time in history that the director was a woman, and she is an excellent one at that.

    Whenever how many mischiefs I made, I had her to help me out.

    However, with the mage roes and the monocle she¡¯s wearing right now, it gave her quite a mysterious vibe as she stands there.

    ¡°Would you listen to me for a moment?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­what is it now?¡±

    ¡°Sealing the Demon Lord is not only for the interest of the country, but the human race itself. One hundred and twenty years ago, when the Demon Lord appeared, in just a day half of our territory was erased from existence. That thing has a power beyond the norm. This is why it is important to keep the seal intact, you know¡±

    ¡°And I think it¡¯s pretty much okay for this country to vanish¡±

    ¡°And your favorite women to go along with it? Don¡¯t forget that it¡¯s the peace that kept these shops open¡±

    ¡­¡­she may have a point.

    But still, if this country is gone, that means I would be free, and I think it would also be nice.

    ¡°Also, I¡¯ll give you information about the Demon Lord¡±

    ¡°Is it ridiculously strong?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all. The Demon Lord¨D¨D she¡¯s peerless in beauty.¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡­did you say?¡±

    She¡¯s a beautiful woman!? I love beautiful women.

    Oops, I have to be calm.

    ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know because I¡¯ve never seen it, but it is recorded in our history. It is probably true because it was Cecile Bain who wrote the document.¡±

    ¡°As for the contents?¡±

    ¡°To summarize, when the Demon Lord appeared, it was so beautiful that she mistakenly took it for a neutral being at first. But that mistake resulted to many lives lost¡±

    ¡°oh really?¡±

    It would be true if it was written by granny.

    The fact that it is judged beautiful from the eyes of that old woman, it¡¯s highly likely to be a beautiful woman.

    So that is what was sealed inside?

    ¡°Has it piqued your interest?¡±

    ¡°Yep, more than what you thought¡±

    ¡°Ufufu, I don¡¯t hate that simple-mindedness of yours. So, what do you think? Would you like to take a peek at its state?¡±

    ¡°to take a peek, huh¡­¡­¡±

    She had a really good way of phrasing things.

    If I were t agree and take a peek, no matter the situation is, it will be difficult to refuse, and if the seal is released, I will have no choice but to deal with it with something.

    If it is as beautiful as Evelyn described, I make it my woman, and if not, I¡¯ll deal with it so the country will retain its peace, so there¡¯s no problem at all.

    I have a lot of choices and I can move as I like.

    ¡°Not bad for a deal¡±

    ¡°Now, will you go?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll go out as soon as I get ready.¡±

    The Demon Lord who was considered to be a peerless beauty¡­¡­I want to see it for myself.

    And if the circumstances permit it, I¡¯ll ravish her on the spot.

    ¡°You, you have no intention to seal it, aren¡¯t you? Your face is grinning¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯m just thinking of a strategy. I¡¯ll take care of it, so you can wait at the castle.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you just in case, but if you don¡¯te back after three days, you¡¯ll be considered as dead.¡±

    ¡°Yeahyeah¡±

    Will they start an all-out attack three dayster?

    Although it will still depend on the situation, I don¡¯t want to be in something so dangerous.

    ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you get yourself ready? It won¡¯t change the fact that you have to hurry¡±

    Even if you tell me that, I am still engaged in a battle, with these girls that is.

    Even though my head has settled down, my body is still not.

    ¡°Evelyn-san, do you know where we are?¡±

    ¡°In a brothel¡±

    ¡°And though I just finished one shot, unfortunately I am not the type to be satisfied with just that. And you just came at the exact time when I was about to give her another shot.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm, so what are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°The reason why I¡¯ll go to that dungeon is to see that beautiful Demon Lord. However, the hurrying part is nothing but for your convenience, correct?¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s right in a way. So, do you want to negotiate about that?¡±

    ¡°You got my point that easily. As expected of our smart director¡±

    ¡°Enough of the ttery. Tell me your terms already¡±

    ¡°Your face really look beautiful¡­¡­ so beautiful I might get sucked in¡­¡­to the extent that I might not get myself to be satisfied anymore¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You-!¡±

    The minister stepped in the middle of us.

    However, Evelyn stopped him by her hand.

    ¡°My bad, my lower half is just that stupid. It runs on libido after all¡±

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll do it¡±

    She said so easily.

    ¡°Wait, Director!?¡±

    ¡°Minister, from hereon is my fight. As long as it helps the country, this is but a cheap price¡±

    ¡°But still¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. It¡¯s on us that he is in a bad mood now. And even here is the limit of what I can do¡±

    When Evelyn said that, the minister couldn¡¯t do anything but nod helplessly.

    ¡°Now then, Minister and the prostitute-san over there, could you please exit the room? Even for me, it¡¯s still embarrassing to be watched by people¡±

    Evelyn said with a sweet smile. Everyone other than myself left.

    Only the two of us remained in the room.

    ¡°Will you put it out early? I¡¯m quite in a hurry¡±

    ¡°So courageous, I¡¯m quite surprised¡±

    ¡°This is for the sake of this country. That¡¯s why¡­¡­¡±

    Although I also expect to get harassed quite a bit, being approved quickly in this way is quite not bad at all.

    However, this is the director after all. In spite of her appearance, she might have hidden some tricks behind her back.

    epting such a thing requires resolution, and because I am this immoral, she might urge me to give her an appropriate reward for this.

    Perhaps even this is also in her calctions.

    If this is correct, then it¡¯s understandable that this director went all the way to my ce.

    However, even though I¡¯m vignt in receiving a service by this serious director, my lower mind is stronger in thinking.

    I took off my pants and exposed my thing.

    ¡°You are standing up already¡­¡­Good grief, you really like ying with women, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°So the director isn¡¯t just a researcher. I¡¯m not surprised¡±

    ¡°Fufu, even I have some experience. Well, it¡¯s just that it has been a long time I¡¯ve done this¡±

    Evelyn approached me who was sitting on the bed.

    Then without stepping on the robe, she sat down and headed for my crotch.

    ¡°However, this is¡­¡­ isn¡¯t this a bit big? This might be the first time I¡¯m doing it for this size¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you dislike big things?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never tried it, so I don¡¯t know. This will be the first experience for me¡­¡­Fufufu, looks like I¡¯m about to get some interesting results¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re treating this as an experiment? How can I even enjoy this girl¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°So can I please this already? This big thing of yours? hey¡±

    After she asked that, Evelyn slid her hair across her ears, then she opened her mouth wide.

    ¡°I really need to finish this quickly¡­¡­Haaaamuuu!¡±

    ¡°Kuh¡­¡­this is great¡­¡­¡±

    The sensation of her sticky mouth enveloped my meat stick.

    This haughty research director¡­¡­I wonder how she¡¯ll taste like?

 Volume 1, 3 â€“ Obscene Lips of the Magic Ministry Director

    <h4>Volume 1, Chapter 3 ¨C Obscene Lips of the Magic Ministry Director</h4>

    Uooooh¡­¡­this is bad¡­¡­! She feels so good!

    Evelyn, who was stuffing my meat stick up to the roots, sucked viciously while firmly holding it with her lips.

    And although I was making a serious face and all, she¡¯s still grinning as she watch me.

    It¡¯s different from the nasty smile that a prostitute shows, that the area around my back is tingling.

    ¡°Jubu ¡­! Fufu, looks like someone is feeling better¡±

    ¡°Haahaa¡­¡­ yeah, that was so-so.¡±

    I made a tough front not to hurt my pride.

    After graduating from virginity at twelve, I¡¯ve been ying with a considerable number of women, and sometimes I would encounter ridiculous ones like this too once in a while.

    And when I said considerable number, that meant a lot of women.

    A prostitute handles sexual intercourse as a job up to the end.

    High ss establishments I have gone to give great services, and town girls in the neighborhood give you the feeling offort.

    Of course, there are times where a town girl is too passive to ride on.

    There are also times where it is more fun riding on the other side as well.

    Well, it¡¯s pretty exciting to see a town girl¡¯s first time-ish reactions too.

    I don¡¯t really know if it¡¯s a coincidence or not, but my strike zone is quite simr to those I had in my previous life.

    I was only watching eroge and reading ero mangas after all¡­.

    But right now, I don¡¯t have the luxury to think of it or I will end up sumbing to Evelyn¡¯s blowjob.

    Although she¡¯s not moving at high speeds, the tip of her tongue kept pinpointing the frenulum of my dick.

    Any man will be able to ejacte easily if that part is intensively attacked.

    And while doing a handjob with one hand, as if to match it, she rolled my balls with her other hand.

    There¡¯s no way one should do this unless she¡¯s an experienced whore.

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty good¡­¡±

    ¡°Coming from a yer like you, that¡¯s apliment.¡±

    ¡°Where did you learn this?¡±

    ¡°I forgot because it was a long time ago.¡±

    Feigning ignorance eh? I hate that.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stare so much. I too, was ying around like you when I was young¡±

    ¡°Rolling out with men, huh¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m confident in my number of experiences, but I was worried about whether it was sufficient to work for you.¡±

    ¡°Why is it?¡±

    Chhupon~, Evelyn, who pulled out her lips, brandished my meat stick and squeezed it up and down.

    I thought I could take a break, but her fapping is pretty good.

    She made full swings up to the head of my penis.

    I knew it, this girl really knows the ces where a man feels great.

    ¡°After all, I was only dealing with men that have little to no experience. I at that time wasn¡¯t that confident in myself¡±

    ¡°Then, are you now?¡±

    ¡°Ahaha. As expected, you will reply back like that. Well¡­¡­¡±

    Then, she ced her finger on her chin, thinking for a moment.

    ¡°Rather than being confident, I think it¡¯s my shyness that has disappeared. Oh, I think it¡¯s a bit too early for you to hear my story, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    As a person who reincarnated, I can fully understand it well.

    When I came to this world, my personality has changed a lot.

    In the previous life, I was the quiet and introverted type. Therefore, I did not have any friends, not even a lover.

    But thanks to magic and this decent face, I was literally reborn.

    Somehow, I feel like I¡¯m ying a character called Gilles Bane.

    I heard a few things, that there is a method in psychology to prevent a child from undergoing mental strain.

    One of those is, to create another ¡°self¡± who will be the center of attention of the stage you are stepping on to.

    By doing so, they will think that a different ¡°someone¡± is ying and not their own self, disappearing their nervousness as a result.1

    Evelyn¡¯s circumstances may be different from this, but¡­¡­that¡¯s what ites to bing an adult.

    ¡°Fufu, to be honest, I¡¯m interested in you.¡±

    ¡°To me?¡± You¡¯re just messing me around, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Keeping aside your behavior, you¡¯re may be close to what I wanted to be¡±

    ¡°Do you want to y around too?¡±

    ¡°No, not like that. You¡¯re like a bird, living such a free life. Though you might deny that you don¡¯t have such freedom.¡±

    Surely I¡¯m a free person if they look from the side. I¡¯m ying from morning till night after all.

    ¡°Now I am the director of the Ministry. And it¡¯s tough as heck¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Fuu. Then don¡¯t sneak your venting in this room¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m relieved. Though you are pretty aloof from worldly matters, you are pretty smart. I like it¡±

    I don¡¯t know what she meant by that, but I don¡¯t feel bad.

    Well, if I believed all of Evelyn¡¯s words, it will someday wring me by the neck, so I have to be careful.

    ¡°¡­¡­Good grief. Still, your cock is pretty big. I¡¯ve never seen anything like this before, it¡¯s like a club.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m often told about that. Aren¡¯t you just ttering me?¡±

    ¡°No, I really mean it. Girls can lie without batting an eyelid, but I don¡¯t say anything I don¡¯t think¡±

    ¡°Is it because you are changing indirectly the words from what you think?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right ?¡±

    ¡°I have to be careful then¡±

    After that, Evelyn opened her lips and held my cock in her mouth again.

    I was surprised because I was caught off guard.

    ¡°Nnn¡­¡­Nohh! Hey, I haven¡¯t started talking yet!¡±

    ¡°Ch¡­¡­we were just getting on the good part¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no time. Let¡¯s end this soon¡±

    ¡°Are you serious¡­¡­¡±

    Evelyn inhaled deeply and shook her face violently up and down.

    Nbu, nbu, nbu, the sounds of her throat caressing everything from the root to the tip was gradually getting louder.

    Even a ultra-high end prostitute can only do the same asionally¡­¡­

    Good grief, I presented myself because I was confident that I was able to make it through her easily.

    ¡°Shall I teach you my hobby?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with that all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay?, You see, I love doing research. Same goes for both magic and people¡±

    While having a lewd look on her face, Evelyn continued her obscene mouth.

    ¡°A man feels sex with all five senses. Though the senses of taste and smell have nothing to do in this time, and the sense of touch is obvious¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush. Exin it to me already¡±

    ¡°Sorry. For example, sound¡­¡­.. when you hear a sound like this from this mouth, it stimtes a man¡¯s arousal.¡±

    To be honest, in adult games of my previous life, there were more times I came in the fetio scenes than the sex scenes itself.

    No doubt I was really stimted by that chupa-sound making techniques that I was able toe easily.

    Therefore, I could really rte to what Evelyn is saying.

    ¡°And then, there is visual. Being stared with upturned eyes, as if begging for mercy, it is somewhat weakening, am I right?¡±

    Ah ¡­ that¡¯s exactly right.

    the faces they make as they look at me upwards while giving a blowjob¡­¡­ especially as it distorts their beautiful faces while they suck on mine¡­¡­the contrast was exhrating.

    Yes, just like the situation I am having today.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you nned up to this far?¡±

    ¡°Your imagination is really enthusiastic¡±

    ¡°Geez, it¡¯s like I was the one getting fucked¡±

    ¡°Fufu, I guess ?¡±

    Getting a beautiful chick to blow me? it was so good I¡¯m feeling dumb.

    On the other hand, if I think about it, it was a smallpensation for the great pleasure I am having right now.

    ¡°Nnn!? I-it¡¯s getting bigger?¡±

    ¡°Aa, Yeah¡­¡­Looks like it¡¯s time for me toe¡±

    ¡°Can I put it in my mouth?¡±

    ¡°Is it alright to you?¡±

    ¡°Well, it would be bad if it gets on my clothes¡±

    ¡°Yeah!- I mean, I don¡¯t mind¡±

    I feel like my meat stick is getting numb fast.

    Evelyn sped up the movements of her hands and mouth as if putting out myst spurt.

    Her expression, which was lost some of herposure, made me excited even more.

    ¡°N-not good¡­¡­! I¡¯m¡­¡­cumming!¡±

    ¡°You can put it out! Now, here in my mouth!¡±

    Kuh, kuuh¡­¡­! C-cumming!¡±

    ¡°Nguuh!?¡±

    I lifted my waist and ejacted as much as I could.

    My semen was fired profusely, shooting all the way until the depths of her throat.

    Evelyn¡¯s cheeks were puffed out so much it looked painful, but she never let go of my meat stick to avoid it from spilling.

    ¡°It¡¯s a great amount¡­¡­If I don¡¯t swallow¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you going to drink it all?¡±

    ¡°Gokkoo, gokkun¡­..! Well, I cannot afford to spit it out. I don¡¯t dislike the taste of your thick semen though?¡±

    Evelyn then began swallowing my semen inrge gulps.

    After a while, she swallowed everything.

    ¡°Haahaa¡­¡­ Feeling refreshed?¡±

    She expressed a confident expression, as if justpleting a job sessfully.

    Then she fixed her appearance and stood up.

    ¡°Will you do the job now with this?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a promise.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. Then, I¡¯ll take my leave¡±

    But when Evelyn tried to get out of the room¡­¡­

    ¡°Evelyn-san, it¡¯s finally just the two of us. Did you reallye just to wrung me out once?¡±

    When I ask that question, her body shook with excitement.

    Then, the neutral face of the director of the Ministry of Magic, who then turned to me, had be very feminine.

    With this¨D¨D looks like I¡¯m having a taste with her mouth below.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------

    Trantor Notes:

    1 This is the infamous Japanese ¡°Fake Nice¡±, and also the reason why you can never truly befriend a native Japanese, especially if you are a foreigner like me. Aside from their extremely xenophobic tendencies, they really like to put masks on their faces whenever they interact with you or any other people that I wouldn¡¯t be surprised that they have a ¡°mask¡± in every person they meet, and they wear it even to fellow Japanese like them. And this is from my personal experience working with them too (I worked in a Japanesepany one time). Yes, they are polite in everything, and that¡¯s not a bad thing, for the people you interact that is. Maybe that¡¯s why they are often stressed out and shit. Sometimes I pity them. I mean, yes, this is part of their culture,so you can¡¯t remove this part from them, but I think it¡¯s kinda sad that you can¡¯t express your true feelings, mask and all, to someone, not even your family? Isn¡¯t that what the mask is for? What is the quote ¡°give a man a mask and he will show his true face¡± for? Please due note that I¡¯m not talking about the entire native Japanese people in general. Still, most of them are, unless they were born in the U.S. or any other countries. Also, please don¡¯t mistreat them if you encounter one. They are already having enough shit to deal with, so please don¡¯t add yourself to them. Just¡­..don¡¯t expect too much from them like I did.

 Volume 1, 4 â€“ Negotiations with the Director of the Magic Academy

    <h4>Volume 1, Chapter 4 ¨C Negotiations with the Director of the Magic Academy</h4>

    (Evelyn¡¯s POV)

    After being stopped by Gilles, my body suddenly became hot.

    (I knew it ¡­ he seems to have noticed)

    Despite of having just pulled out, the man in front of me is grinning at me.

    It is normal for a man after ejaction to feel rxed, satisfied, or just greedy, but only Gilles is different.

    It¡¯s like he¡¯s appealing to me that he can do more.

    In fact, his meat stick is already throbbing upwards even though it has just let out its semen.

    (¡­¡­its big)

    It was so big and hard that I couldn¡¯t believe it was in my mouth earlier.

    If this goes into my pussy, what will it feel like?

    While having these thoughts, I gulped my raw saliva.

    ¡°You are a smart woman. If you just wanted me to work, you should have chosen another way. And using your authority to the fullest is one of them. Then why is it not?¡±

    While licking his lips, Gilles kept talking.

    He just licked his lips, why did it feel so¡­..heart-throbbing?

    ¡°You¡¯re quite strange for a woman. You should be desperately finding an excuse by now.¡±

    ¡°Excuse?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Excuse. Excuse to have sex with me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    This chapter came from stabbingwithasyringe.home.blog. Support the trantor by reading it from the site itself. Thank you. If you are reading this note, then you are reading from an unauthorized aggregator site.

    I knew it, this man understood.

    What¡¯s more, the way he dered it with confidence is truly befitting.

    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll ask you for that excuse as well¡±

    ¡°it¡¯s troublesome¡­¡­ is what I wanted to say, but you piqued my interest. Fine, I¡¯ll do it. But how did you find out?¡±

    Gillesughed happily.

    ¡°How did I find out? First is time. Evelyn-san, just looking at you, it¡¯s easy to tell that you are a serious in your job as a director. And such good director is now at the mercy of an ouw like me in the end¡­¡­ though that was ttering for your side, it still sucked. Seeing from the sidelines, it will look like you¡¯ve just sacrificed yourself for almost nothing¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I also aimed for this¡±

    ¡°By the way, as anyone can see, I don¡¯t think your blowjob is bad. However, I¡¯m a yboy. It¡¯s natural for me to not being contented in that rushed performance of yours. Rather, I prefer taking my time more¡±

    ¡°Right. Now that I notice, if I leave just like this, they would also think you are a premature ejactor or something simr. I guess that seems I will have to try my best¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more,ints like ¡°I¡¯m just all big talk¡± or ¡°I can¡¯t even do a simple job¡± will circte, and the surroundings will surely grumble those when I got out of the room.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡±

    ¡°Next is the room. As you know, this is a high-end establishment. No matter how much you shout, your voice won¡¯t leak. That means¡­ ¡°

    ¡°Our actions here will be a secret for only the two of us?¡±

    ¡°Correct. It¡¯s also true that you can¡¯t spend much time. I am much more violent than a beast, contrary to my looks. Is it okay for you?¡±

    The man in front of me is a wild beast.

    To be honest, I like men who are like wild beasts.

    (Violent¡­¡­huh)

    Just imagining various things from that word, it made my abdominal area feel hot.

    Even when I was sucking the big cock earlier, I had no choice but to feel horny.

    I wanted to masturbate as soon as I got home early and go crazy.

    (Well, I also thought he¡¯d negotiate.)

    Though he looks like a happy-go-lucky yboy, he¡¯s surprisingly sharp at some areas.

    Even when I look at him right now, the way he¡¯s giving off his presence, it¡¯s like he¡¯s living longer than 20 years old.

    Aah ¡­ I can¡¯t stand it anymore. Just listening to Gilles¡¯ voice makes me feel like my feminity is being stimted inside)

    It appears it¡¯s not just money that those whores are crazy about him.

    ¡°You seem to be very confident of yourself. Mind if I test you a bit?¡±

    I took off my robe.

    This chapter came from stabbingwithasyringe.home.blog. Support the trantor by reading it from the site itself. Thank you.

    ¡ï

    This chapter came from stabbingwithasyringe.home.blog. Support the trantor by reading it from the site itself. Thank you.

    (Gilles¡¯ POV)

    Yeah! Sess!

    Good grief. What a troublesome woman. You just have to honestly say your feelings. Is that too hard for this girl?¡±

    Well, still, it is worth it to embrace a fine specimen like her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have that of a beautiful figure¡±

    Evelyn, who took off her robe, becamepletely naked.

    Well-shaped breasts that are not toorge but not too small, but still a good shape. Her waist is so slender, but her abs are bit packed that you won¡¯t be able to think she was doing office work as a main. Her pubes are thin, but has a beautiful triangr shape.

    Since she was always in a room, her skin waspletely white and fine without any spots.

    While being slightly slim overall, her figure was pleasant in the eyes.

    Perfectly sufficient, is I would say to this woman.

    ¡°So, how do you want me to love you? On your back or over me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to choose, just ram me over like a wild beast. You can do whatever you want¡±

    Though she let that out in a cool demeanor, I could already tell how wet her vagina is.

    Her honey was already dripping from her thighs.

    It seems that she got pretty excited while sucking my cock.

    I head then to Evelyn who was now lying on her back to the bed, then began to crawl my fingers.

    ¡°D-don¡¯t put your finger inside so suddenly¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just making sure. If it¡¯s wet enough, I¡¯ll put it in.¡±

    I put my fingers on the vertical muscles in her abdomen, then traced it gently.

    ¡°Nn¡­¡­¡±

    Evelyn leaked a sweet sigh, then her face went red. It was a face that expects pleasure from hereafter.

    Then it gradually changed to a figure covered with lustful desires.

    I spread herbia and slowly sunk my fingers into her hole.

    Because it¡¯s already wet with Love Juice, it already felt slimy.

    ¡°Even though it hasn¡¯t been used for a long time, it¡¯s still tight¡±

    ¡°Your thing is just too big¡­¡­will it fit in?¡±

    ¡°I have already confirmed, and it¡¯s already a flood down there. Don¡¯t worry about it¡±

    I¡¯m still worried that it will get stuck due to her long inactivity.

    But this thing is already good, so it¡¯s hard to endure.

    It would be better to caress her to calm herself a little bit.

    I sneaked my finger into Evelyn¡¯s vagina.

    ¡°Nnn! Y-your finger is going in!?¡±

    ¡°Well, it would be better to loosen it well since you¡¯re having doubts¡±

    ¡°Aah, ahh, aahh! So fierce!¡±

    I moved my hand back and forth while making sloshing sounds.

    I just put two of my fingers, but she seems to be on the verge of breaking fast.

    ¡°Geez, the closet pervert of a director¡¯s tight pussy is a wild one, isn¡¯t it¡±

    ¡°Haaann, nuuh. I wonder about that?¡±

    ¡°You said you haven¡¯t yed around in a long time, right? It must have been collecting inside you¡±

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve been found out¡±

    Evelyn giggled with embarrassment while putting out her tongue.

    Wow, I didn¡¯t know she could make a cute face.

    ¡°with a tight pussy like yours, a normal man would have cum already¡±

    ¡°Everyone was just fast¡±

    ¡°Then, are you saying you haven¡¯t fully tasted a man¡¯s cock ever?¡±

    ¡°Can you make me taste it?¡±

    ¡°Of course, leave it to me¡­¡­is what I want to say, but I don¡¯t have that confidence. I can only do my best for now¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d be happy to be praised by you. But don¡¯t worry about it and just start. Because I think that the figure of yours panting all over is also cute?¡±

    ¡°you are really strange at some ces¡±

    I bent my fingers and stimted her G-spot.

    ¡°Nnn!? Wha- that spot¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°it¡¯s called G-spot. Feels good, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never been touched in a ce like that before¡­¡­¡±

    I continued attacking her G-spot as if I were scratching it.

    This chapter came from stabbingwithasyringe.home.blog. Support the trantor by reading it from the site itself. Thank you.

    Evelyn writhed violently while raising her waist up.

    ¡°no, No! it¡¯s so intense¡­¡­Aaah!¡±

    ¡°Are you scared?¡±

    ¡°Hyaaa¡­¡­Nnn, I¡¯m going, I¡¯m going-!¡±

    ¡°It was repayment for letting me cum in your mouth¡±

    ¡°Haannu! No, no, stop! Cumming, I¡¯m going to cumm! I¡¯m cumming from your haaaands!¡±

    ¡°Then cum¡±

    When I whispered in her ear, Evelyn¡¯s vagina tightly constricted,

    ¡°Cuuuuuminnng!?¡±

    And squirted violently, then dropped down, exhausted.

    ¡°Haaahaaa¡­¡­I came¡­¡­and so quickly too¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°is it good?¡±

    ¡°yes, it felt good¡­¡­ you are quite amazing, huh¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s not over yet¡±

    I put the first-rate specimen of the secretary in full view, then pointed my dick on it.

    ¡°I wonder if you can take even more of that great pleasure from now on¡±

    ¨D¨DI inserted it slowly.

 Volume 1, 5 â€“ Creampie

    <h4>Volume 1, Chapter 5 ¨C Creampie</h4>

    Nbunbunbu, my cock resounded as it went in.

    ¡°Kuh¡­¡­It¡¯s really tight¡±

    It was just the entrance, but my cock has already received an intense gripping.

    I think it went tighter when I put my fingers in it.

    ¡°Haaa, Nnn! It¡¯s so biiig¡­¡­ it¡¯s too big for me¡­¡­I¡¯m going to tear apart!!!!¡±

    No good, good thing I came in her mouth earlier. Or else I would have cum another already, which is pretty pathetic.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make you go crazy¡­¡­I¡¯m going to mess you up¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m counting on you. That is if you can make it¡±

    After Evelyn and I dered our intentions, we immediately surrendered to our desires.

    I hugged her now fully naked body, then swung my hips.

    ¡°¡±Ahhh! It¡¯s hitting all the way to the back¡­¡­it¡¯s hitting it¡­¡­!¡±

    ¡°Your pussy is really tight!¡±

    ¡°Your dick, ahhn, its going deeper¡­..I never felt anything reach this deep¡­¡­Nnn! No, that spot, it feels too good!¡±

    ¡°I knew women were weak at this spot after all¡±

    Any woman, no matter how different they are, when attacked in their womb entrance they will surely sumb to pleasure, like this gal in front of me.

    Ah, one of the greatest things I appreciated when I was reborn ¨C a big cock.

    If it were to be seen by my previous existence¡¯s, it would surely find itughable.

    Being huge is good. It makes women really happy. No ttery, no money, no anything. Just excitement from looking at it. Yes, like the one this woman¡¯s giving to my cock right now.

    Women too, have simr tendencies as men¡¯s. She¡¯s equivalent right now to a man gazing and naturally going down to a woman¡¯s chest.

    Watching her line of sight not going up so easily made me immerse myself in a sense of superiority.

    ¡°Kuh, Haa! W-wait a moment, I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°what now, are you going or not?¡±

    ¡°Haaahaa¡­¡­As much as I look forward to these kind of things¡­¡­ doing this with you¡­¡­Nnn, no, its- it just feels too good¡±

    ¡°Hey. Don¡¯t tighten yourself on my dick so much, even I couldn¡¯t endure for long¡±

    ¡°Fufufu, then you can cum anytime you know?¡±

    Evelyn giggled again as if to provoke me.

    However, I could already see her sweat tracing her forehead, and breaths of agony filling her nose.

    Even though the director still had herposed smile, it is now being converted with traces of craving for lust little by little.

    There are a number of times that I have held such women, but this girl is the best in terms of the gap in contrast.

    I never thought she¡¯d be so nasty.

    ¡°I¡¯ll touch your chest now¡­¡­!¡±

    ¡°Aah!¡±

    I grabbed those milk jugs that were big enough to fit the size of my palm.

    Speaking of preference, I love big breasts, but I do not hate breasts of good shape like this either.

    I began to rub it violently while putting power on my fingertips.

    ¡°My breasts¡­¡­my breasts¡­¡­it feels so good¡±

    ¡°your nipples are getting hard too¡±

    ¡°Hyaaa!¡±

    Small pink buds standing erect like my penis went visible.

    They were shaking and trembling all over, you would think it will pop upwards if left as they were.

    ¡°For a woman who has yed around a lot, you have such beautiful breasts¡±

    ¡°NNnn, I wonder about that¡±

    ¡°it hasn¡¯t been sucked that much?¡±

    ¡°After all, if they want to do me in the first ce, they fuck me right away¡±

    ¡°Well, there is no doubting that. With that tight pussy of yours.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just at the peak of doing it too?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t take me for a fool¡±¡­¡­is I want to say, but I don¡¯t have theposure to do that. Instead¡­¡­

    Chupah. I sucked on Evelyn¡¯s nipple.

    ¡°Hyawaaaa! So sudden¡­¡­Nn, what are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°I want to assert myself because it has gotten so stiff¡­¡­I have to fill it with love after all¡±

    I rolled it with the tip of my tongue and repeated the sweet chewing.

    ¡°NHaaa¡­¡­ jyoppu. Good¡­¡­you¡¯re quite good at licking¡±

    ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like my whole body¡¯s turning numb¡±

    I already understood that, the way her vagina¡¯s convulsing by the minute.

    I feel like my thing is going to end too, for every trembling her inside makes.

    ¡°Geez, there is no end to this tightening. Do you want to rip my cock off?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just your caresses are too good¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quite a naughty woman¡±

    And I am happy to vite such a woman.

    My balls has also risen up, and little by little, it prepared itself for a firing position.

    As expected, I didn¡¯t have much time.

    ¡°Ive reached my limit too. So I¡¯m going to give you onest spurt¡±

    ¡°Last spurt?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Look¡±

    I grabbed Evelyn¡¯s waist and lifted it a little.

    Then, I shook my hips three times faster than before.

    ¡°Aaaaaaaaah, aaaaaaaaah, aaaaaaaaaahh!¡±

    The voice of Evelyn, who had confidence before, had changed.

    The voice was now like a mix of panting and screaming, and her upper body is going wild.

    ¡°Noo, this! It will be crazy, my head is¡­¡­!¡±

    She now has tears in her eyes, and was filled with power throughout her body.

    ¡°However, it was evident that she has already be a prisoner to pleasure, seeing she didn¡¯t resist at all.

    ¡°Stop, stoop, I¡¯m cumming! I¡¯m cumming already!¡±

    I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s lucky or not, but this room ispletely soundproof.

    No matter how much she screams, her voice won¡¯t ever leak out.

    That¡¯s also why I¡¯m swinging my waist hard.

    Don¡¯t, ront~! Cumming, cumming! It¡¯s cooooomiiinng¨D¨DUuuuuh!?¡±

    Evelyn slurred in a loud voice.

    Meanwhile, i ejacted.

    As if that confidence earlier was aplete lie, the director¡¯s face is now covered with nothing but carnal delight right now.

    She was sticking out her mouth, with eyes facing up.

    ¡°Ah, uu, oooh!¡±

    If a woman cums too much, she will make a voice like a man.

    For me who has been ying adult games in my previous life, of course, I wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with just a cute panting.

    It is the real pleasure of sex to enjoy the sudden change.

    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet¡±

    ¡°Of course it isn¡¯t! I haven¡¯t cum after all. I¡¯ll be in trouble if you are the only one to get satisfied¡±

    I took Evelyn¡¯s arm and pulled her towards me.

    WIth bodies this close, I could now poke her deeper.

    ¡°Cumming! It¡¯sing out! G-Gilles-kun, don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going crazy, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m bing an idiot, Aaah¡­¡­! My head¡­¡­! Nhaaa!¡±

    It is an act that I could never experience in my previous life.

    An act that can only be done by my reincarnation.

    ¡°Uuh¡­¡­Evelyn, I¡¯m about to cum now¡±

    ¡°Haahaa¡­¡­it will be over soon?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it will soon, and I will inject everything inside your belly fully¡±

    ¡°I-Inside!? Don¡¯t go inside!¡±

    As expected, the director didn¡¯t want to get pregnant right now.

    However,

    She was clinging to my dick all over! I can¡¯t pull it out!

    ¡°N-no way, my pussy wpn¡¯t let go¡­¡­that kind of thing is¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that great, Evelyn? Your body won¡¯t be getting stained anywhere now¡±

    ¡°Ah, Ahahaha¡­¡­well, that¡¯s right¡­¡­¡±

    Looks like she short-circuited and couldn¡¯t think straight anymore.

    Still, i was thankful that a woman like her allowed me to cum inside when I went crazy.

    All thanks to the tips for creampies I have learned in numerous games.

    ¡°Aaah, danger¡­¡­my precum has leaked out¡±

    ¡°Ah, your cock trembled. You cumming now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m about to soon. I never felt so good before. You are crazily good nympho in sex after all¡±

    There are many beautiful girls in the world of anime and manga back in my world.

    And now, I am currently feeling the greatness of being inside one ¨C a hentai manga that is.

    ¡°It¡¯sing out¡­¡­!¡±

    ¡°Anhh! Cum inside¡­¡­it¡¯s fine! Pour it out a lot! Please!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming¡­¡­!¡±

    I pulled Evelyn¡¯s waist as much as I could, cumming inside her in the process.

    ¡°Ahh, it¡¯s oooooouuuuut! Nhaaa¡­¡­.oooooOOO¡­¡­! I have been creampieeed¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Still¡­¡­Still cuming. Uuuh!¡±

    Chikucho. It felt so great it¡¯s not stopping.

    My cock jumped up and down many times while shooting white fluid all over.

    Every time I ejacte, Evelyn¡¯s vagina tightened its grip. Hey, are you trying to squeeze everything inside my balls?¡±

    ¡°Aaaa¡­¡­it felt good. This is the best¡±

    ¡°Haaahaaa¡­¡­ it¡¯s over¡­¡­¡±

    Evelyn limply lied on the bed.

    Her confident smile was now nowhere to be seen .

    ¡°Aah- Ah¡­¡­¡±

    I calmed down, and reconsider myself for the moment.

    ¡°¡­¡­Did I overdo it?¡±

    Looks like I need to find an excuse, but it¡¯s really a pain in the ass ¡­

 Volume 1, 6 â€“ Now, to the Tower Dungeon

    <h4>Volume 1, Chapter 6 ¨C Now, to the Tower Dungeon</h4>

    ¡°You haven¡¯t done anything, so don¡¯t even try talking big yet¡±

    When I got out of the room, the minister suddenly blurted out while waiting for us, even though I haven¡¯t said anything yet.

    ¡°and the director?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she wille out soon¡±

    When I turned around, I saw Evelyn.

    She had her usualposed smile as always.

    ¡°It took a while, but it seems he will participate without problems¡±

    ¡°I apologize for this, Director. For you to overwork yourself like this-¡°

    ¡°I was the one who went to his provocation. Also, it¡¯s for the good of the country, so this is not a big deal¡±

    Evelyn said it wasn¡¯t a big deal, bit after our coption she was already in a terrible state.

    I don¡¯t know whether it was due to the long-time inactivity, or if I was too intense, but she wasn¡¯t in a situation where she could even stand up straight just earlier.

    I thought it would be bad if I went out of the room and leave her there, and really in a bad state she was, so I hurriedly applied healing magic and restored her physical strength.

    Then I fixed her stained and wrinkled clothes with magic, so that when shees out, no one will find out.

    That aside, my magic is restricted.

    The reason that it is restricted is of course ¨D¨D because I am a cursed child.

    On the day my mother vowed to raise me as a great archmage, she thought about something and forbade me the use of the hidden magic system.

    The hidden magic system, to sum up, are memory maniption, physical remodeling, and brainwashing.

    Simply put, it¡¯s something that can adversely affect people.

    Also, it¡¯s forbidden for me to kill people.

    If I vite these prohibitions, I will die, or so that was ¡°programmed¡± in that restriction, so I can¡¯t do anything about it.

    Because it was what my mother applied personally, I was unable to break it even until today.

    But don¡¯t be mistaken. I would like to say that my mother did not put restrictions on hurting people unless I killed them.

    This is for my defense, but this also has a deterrent effect.

    Because healing magic can be used, you can hurt and heal as long as the person won¡¯t die, so I can do things like pain and torture.

    I haven¡¯t done that because I don¡¯t have such a hobby, and everyone hasn¡¯t done anything that bad enough to deserve that.

    ¡°Well, Gilles. As promised, will you head for the Demon Lord¡¯s seal?

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll go get ready¡±

    ¡°Before that, let¡¯s talk about the Demon Lord¡¯s seal first. Maybe you¡¯re not studying properly.¡±

    Evelyn gave me an exnation, in which I replied.

    ¡°The demon king is sealed by an intricate art formation that your grandmother made. It¡¯s been a hundred years, and it was nearing its limit soon.¡±

    ¡°but it¡¯s already enough to apply a seal that canst for five years. Also, what the hell. You already have a full set of monsters here ¨C my family line up so to speak, so why bother me?¡±

    ¡°The art formation is not called intricate for no reason. It was soplicated that only one from the Bain lineage can decipher it¡±

    ¡°You can just say you don¡¯t their abilities unless it¡¯s from my lineage. Seriously, this girl¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. The power of the Demon Lord can be misused to rule the world after all¡±

    World domination, huh.

    If you¡¯re a man, it¡¯s something you have dreamed of at least once.

    ¡°Your job is easy. Restore the seal, and we¡¯re done¡±

    ¡°What if the Demon Lord has already been resurrected?¡±

    ¡°Then we want you to defeat it¡­¡­well, just stay alive if you can¡±

    She smiled, and I in turn, smiled back. It¡¯s as if it¡¯s not that difficult from the way she sounded it to me.

    However, it is hard to escape from an enemy you can¡¯t defeat.

    ¡°Next is the tower where the Demon Lord is sealed¡±

    ¡°The Lavabelle tower?¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡±

    Tower Dungeon ¡°Lavabelle Tower¡±.

    The tower is said to have existed before humans had a civilization, and it was all a mystery about who made it and what it was for.

    It consists of 100 floors, and the upper part of it is even higher than the clouds.

    That¡¯s why it can be seen from anywhere in the world.

    I¡¯ve never been out of town. Of course, I can¡¯t be so sure about that.

    ¡°It seems like you know it already. Well, it¡¯smon sense.¡±

    ¡°Wow, I¡¯m thankful for thatpliment. Very helpful indeed¡±

    ¡°However, there is one problem with this dungeon.¡±

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°For some reason, only women can enter¡±

    ¡°Huh!?¡±

    I made a sudden indignant voice without thinking.

    ¡°Then what should I do then if women are the only ones allowed to enter!?¡±

    ¡°Let me finish at the end. I may be mistaken here, but you should be an exception. It¡¯s because of the blood of the Bain lineage flowing on you¡±

    ¡°So, the thing that only women can enter, did ite from my grandmother?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps¡±

    Evelyn slid her hair over her ears.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because she took a safety measure against the demon lord¡¯s seal. The defensive mechanism is more probably effective if only women can enter. Well, the Entire Bain lineage are girls, and you¡¯re the first boy in their history, so I can¡¯t be sure now¡±

    ¡°Well, I wonder about that. Still, you should have left it to the Bain house instead of me¡±

    ¡°What if the Bain family was destroyed? What if we were unable to repair the demon lord¡¯s seal?¡±

    ¡°That problem has got nothing to do with me¡±

    There are some parts where I feel uneasy, but I guess the details are fine.

    The bottom line is that there is a tower dungeon that only women can enter.

    ¡°Also, the Lavabelle Tower is basically off limits.¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s dangerous?¡±

    ¡°There seems to be a lot of treasure sleeping in the tower, and until several hundred years ago, adventurers were exploring the dungeon every day. However, because it is a tower of death that once entered one is not always sure toe back alive, countries have decided not to enter except for the purpose of investigation in the treaty.¡±

    ¡°¡±Therefore, the public were unable toe closer?¡±

    ¡°If there is, it would be a thief with considerable skills¡±

    I see.

    So that¡¯s why the seal and the treasures of the Demon Lord has remained until now.

    However¡­¡­.

    What is with the ¡°Tower of Death¡± that ¡°once entered one is not always sure toe back alive¡±!? I¡¯m going there now!?

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t worry? It¡¯s just a legend. Also, your grandmother went and came back several times¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s messed up, you guys¡±

    So that¡¯s why you want me to go, not my sister.

    No matter what happens to me, it¡¯s not that big of a deal for them.

    Tsk¡­¡­though there are contents that make me grind my gears, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that a beautiful demon lord is sleeping there.

    It¡¯s not bad to go to see her face-to-face.

    ¡°I understand the story. I¡¯ll get to work.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re counting on you, Gilles-kun¡±

    When I nodded, a minister stepped forward.

    ¡°Gilles Bain, let me tell you this, but don¡¯t even think of wandering around once you¡¯re out of town. Is that clear?¡±

    ¡°Clear~¡±

    ¡°Just in case, let me give you a spell that you will suffer if you are out of the shortest distance from the city to the tower.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­You really don¡¯t trust me that much, aren¡¯t ya¡±

    ¡°Ahahaha, Gilles-kun is Gilles-kun after all¡±

    Even Evelyn could onlyugh in discontent.

    It¡¯s okay. Afar all, my purpose is the beautiful demon lord!

    Let¡¯s escape appropriately and do it with herter.

    It would be easy to dispel this after all.

    ¡°Well then, Gilles-kun, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going to do a great one for you¡±

    Now then, to the Tower Dungeon!¡±

 Volume 1, 7 â€“ Dungeon = Butt on the Wall?

    <h4>Volume 1, Chapter 7 ¨C Dungeon = Butt on the Wall?</h4>

    ¡°So, this is the Lavabelle Tower¡­¡­¡±

    I walked for two to three days, and finally I was able to reach the tower.

    With magic, I was able to reduce my stress and increase my walking speed. For ordinary people, this will take even longer.

    What¡¯s more, the tower is surrounded by deep forests, also I can¡¯t walk straight because of the strong magical disturbance surrounding it (I could, but¡­).

    It¡¯s easy to imagine that it¡¯s a pretty hard thing to get to the tower. I even found dead bodies on my path towards it.

    On the contrary, the inside of this tower feels so safe.

    I feel like I can understand why grandma sealed the Demon Lord here.

    ¡°Now then¡­¡­¡±

    I took a breather in front of the door.

    This tower can only be entered by women.

    I¡¯m a man ¡­ Is this okay?

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s no help for it even if I mind¡±

    Even if I can¡¯t enter by the orthodox method, I am still required to go inside and check, so I have to break a door somewhat.

    My libido is on the verge of exploding because I didn¡¯t hold a woman for three days. Now I feel like I could lust even to a female orc.

    ¡°Shall we go then¡­¡­¡±

    ording to Evelyn, if you put your hand on the door, it will open automatically.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay because you inherited the blood of the Bain family¡­¡­¡± I recalled her saying that with that suitableugh of hers.

    If it¡¯s a lie, I¡¯ll rape that woman one again.

    ¡°I wonder of it¡¯s this way?¡±

    I put my hand on the door.

    Nothing happened.

    ¡°Hey hey, are you serious ¡­¡±

    That Evelyn, saying she told me the truth. Well looks like the truth is her ass, and I¡¯m going to vite itter.

    ¡°Chi ¡­ I can¡¯t help it¡±

    I turned back and tried to leave the door.

    At that time,

    ¡°O, Oooh¡­¡­!¡±

    The door emitted light, then it opened.

    ¡°Wow, it did it. Looks like I have seeded¡±

    Evelyn, I¡¯m going to fuck you gentlyter¡­she¡¯s got a good body, so I wouldn¡¯t forget her.

    ¡°Now let¡¯s see that state of this demon lord¡±

    When I entered the tower, it was pitch ck. It smells dusty, and there is no light.

    At the moment, the dull sound DON echoed, and the door waspletely closed.

    ¡°¡­¡­it didn¡¯t trap me, didn¡¯t it?¡±

    I have a bad feeling about this.

    It¡¯s dark and dirty, and it¡¯s the worst.

    When I thought of activating a fire magic and move forward, the torches in the tower lit all at once.

    ¡°¡­¡­ what a creepy ce¡±

    Because it was lit, I can look around with this. All that remains is to find the Demon Lord.

    ording to the information, the Demon Lord seems to be on the top floor.

    I want to use the transfer magic, but unfortunately I couldn¡¯t use it now. God knows what trap will I pop into.

    It¡¯s troublesome, but it seems like there is a need to go throughout the floors one by one.

    Fortunately, I am a frequent customer when ites to traps.

    Generally, traps here are made by intricate magic formations. And I am pretty good myself in solving it.

    It¡¯s kind of like a circuit.

    Since I went to a Technical high school, I can decipher it fairly easily.

    Theplex techniques in this world are at the high school second grade level at best.

    It¡¯s a simple level for me who is already a graduating candidate.

    Also, since I¡¯m tired if I solved it one by one myself, I¡¯m also using sensor magic avoid traps here and there.

    With this, I can save a lot of time.

    ¡°Everything has been prepared¡­¡­let¡¯s go¡±

    I went forward.

    After a while I started moving forward, I saw something at the end.

    ¡°What, is that¡­..?¡±

    Something white is moving.

    And I can hear something like a faint moan.

    ¡°eh¡­¡­You¡¯re a monster, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    To be honest, I am strong.

    The blood of a great archmage flows inside me, and the strongest magician trained me.

    However, my inside is still a creepy geek.

    Fighting¡­¡­I¡¯m not good at it. I don¡¯t want to do this emotionally. Peace is the highest! Sex is number one!

    However, I can¡¯t ignore this situation ¡­

    ¡°Will it be a battle?¡±

    It¡¯s hard to get motivated, but if a monster appears, I have to fight it.

    I have to defeat it with magic.

    As I got closer, I was able to see more of the details.

    ¡°Peach? Wait, there are legsing out of that peach¡­¡­¡±

    From something in the shape of a white peach, slender and long legs are stretched out.

    If this was the butt of a beautiful woman sandwiched between the walls, then it¡¯s the highest! So I decided toe by a bit more closer.

    ¡°Wait, that¡¯s really a butt!?¡±

    When it was within reach, it was an ass.

    Someone¡¯s ass is sticking out of the wall.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Just in case, let¡¯s find out if it belongs to a woman.

    There is no man in this tower, but there is the exception like me.

    ¡­ Yeah, it¡¯s a woman¡¯s. it doesn¡¯t have any penis.

    But that was dangerous ¡­ A raw pussy without a mosaic is too stimting for me, who has not held a woman for so long.

    It has a fair and insanely beautiful color, and it is shaved ¨C no, its pubic hair hasn¡¯t grown yet.

    I feel like I want to suck it as it is ¡­

    Oh, no, nonono. If this was a trap, it might have been dead.

    It¡¯s too abnormal to get into the dungeon and encounter a pair of buttocks out of the wall.

    Reality is not so sweet.

    ¡°Just to be safe, I¡¯ll release Dispel (Magic Cancetion)¡­¡­¡±

    I put my hand on the butt.

    Then,

    ¡°Hyawa!¡±

    I heard a woman¡¯s voice from the front.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Hey hey, really?

    With the same hand I put in the buttocks, I traced the shape before my eyes.

    ¡°Hey, hey! Wai- What?!? What are you doing??¡±

    ¡­It¡¯s a woman¡¯s voice after all.

    If you look closely, it was an unnatural wall in the center of the passage.

    Since it is in the center, whether you turn left or right, you can go around it and see what¡¯s in front.

    ¡°That means, I can also worship the owner of this butt!¡±

    I sneaked around at top speed to the front of the wall.

    ¡°Who are you!?¡±

    What brought to my eyes was a pretty girl with an unsociable presence.

    Just how many years old is she¡­¡­she isn¡¯t even god enough to pass over twenty.

    She had a vivid straight red hair of a considerable length.

    Though her eyes are a little snug, her overall features are quite well-groomed.

    Her chest parting out of the wall is quite bountiful too, making her the highest-grade level in both appearance and style. I can even say this without doubt, that you won¡¯t ever see this in a high-ss prostitute ever.

    ¡°I hear you! Answer me!¡±

    ¡°My bad. The name is Gilles. What are you?¡±

    ¡°I am Belle. The Demon Lord¡±

    ¡°I see, the Demon Lord. Wait, the DEMON LOOOORD!?¡±

    Huh??

    Meeting her this early in the game!?

    And she¡¯s stuck in a wall somewhere that doesn¡¯t even make sense!?

    ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. You came to this tower to re-seal me, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Why do you know that?

    ¡°Why do you have a face that tells why do you understand? Well just looking at your face, and I already know. You look like you¡¯re from the House of Bain.¡±

    Amazing, this fellow.

    ¡­¡­so why are you feeling so proud of yourself even though you¡¯re being stuck on the wall?

    But perhaps this really is the Demon Lord.

    I feel a sense of intimidation around her that is out of the ordinary.

    I could already understand how ordinary people are unable to deal with it.

    ¡°Hey¡­¡­ I have a favor to ask. May I?¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Perhaps I¡¯ve hit the bulls-eye, Belle looked away slightly.

    ¡°It looks like you wanted help.¡±

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t want you to help me or anything¡­¡­¡±

    Yeah, real tsundere ¡­ I like it.

    Such a type¡­¡­.

    ¡°Hmm. Well, I don¡¯t really need to help you. I¡¯m aiming for the Demon Lord¡¯s seal. If it¡¯s still standing still like this, I guess I don¡¯t need to reapply it.¡±

    ¡°W-wait a minute!¡±

    ¡°Well then, show me the proper attitude to ask for something¡±

    ¡°Gnunununu¡­¡­Fine¡±

    It looks like you¡¯re having a lot of trouble¡­.

    ¡°I got it¡­¡­! T-that¡¯s, please¡­¡­! Help me, please.¡±

    ¡°No way¡±

    ¡°You, you demon!¡±

    It¡¯s really amusing, this fellow is.

    To the point that I want to continue teasing her this way.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not really a good person. I¡¯m even branded as a Degenerate Archmage. It¡¯s not even an exaggeration to say that I am a bad guy.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say here?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to make a deal with me?¡±

    A beautiful girl is helplessly stuck on the wall, holding her ass in front of me.

    There is only one thing I want to do with it, right?

 Volume 1, 8 â€“ Enjoying the Demon Lordâ€™s Ass

    <h4>Volume 1, Chapter 8 ¨C Enjoying the Demon Lord¡¯s Ass</h4>

    ¡°And, what is the deal?¡±

    The Demon Lord dyed her cheeks in redness, as if she had a hunch because of my suspicious smile.

    ¡°You already know that, don¡¯t you? Also, you have a cute ass. Let me do it¡±

    ¡°I-it¡¯s not funny. Wh-why would I do such thing¡­¡­!¡±

    ¡°Well, are you fine to be like this for the rest of your life¡­?¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡­¡±

    Bell, lost in thought for a moment, bit her lower lip, as if having imagined the situation.

    ¡°I will vite you early if you don¡¯t make the deal quickly¡±

    ¡°Having sex is already decided!?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve been starving for women for three days straight¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Your patience is really warped¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really know what to say to a virgin like you.¡±

    As if I said the right thing, Bell shut up.

    No way, this gal¡­¡­?

    ¡°You, you don¡¯t have any experience?¡±

    ¡°Kuh¡­¡­ No, it¡¯s not like that!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll put it in, no mercy!¡±

    ¡°Waaaaaaa! Lies, that is a lie!¡±

    Bell struggled desperately.

    ¡°Uuuuh¡­¡­I, I haven¡¯t had any experience yet¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Pffft¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, sorry about that!¡±

    When Iughed, Belle immediately got angry.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not making fun of you, It¡¯s just that you are a Demon Lord after all, yet you care about that¡±

    ¡°But I really care! A lot!¡±

    ¡°If you care that much, then shall I take it for you then?¡±

    ¡°Fiend¡±

    ¡°Well said¡±

    When I wasughing excitedly, Bell sighed as if he had given up.

    ¡°Since there is no one here that will help me here¡­¡­fine. I¡¯ll ept the deal¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be gentle¡±

    ¡±So, instead, could I ask you one condition?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that supposed to be my line?¡±

    ¡°You are taking my virginity here. You¡¯re taking something that wouldn¡¯t ever exist the second time!¡±

    ¡°Well, fine, you have a point. Then, what is it?¡±

    Bell took a deep breath when I asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want my first experience to be here. After releasing me, I would like you to have my first experience in another ce.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because of my condition being stuck to the wall as my first experience¡­¡­it¡¯s not romantic at all!¡±

    Is this really a demon lord? The one feared by humans and all?

    Well, I bet humanity might have been so out of sight of her for a long time that it twisted the logic of her existence.

    I mean she¡¯s really a girl from how she looks right now.

    ¡°Sorry, but I can¡¯t help it anymore. I am already pushing myself here, mind you¡±

    Besides, I don¡¯t know whether I can have sex with her if I free her here right away.

    So, there is no reason not to reject her.

    ¡°Now then¡­¡­¡±

    I turned around and looked at the ass of the devil.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to do it with your nice ass¡±

    It has a good shape and firmness.

    And even more, it looks fun to p it moderately, because it was really plump.

    ¡°I can¡¯t endure it any longer¡±

    I undid my pants and took off my meat stick.

    In this situation where Bell¡¯s butt is baredpletely, it stoodpletely erect, ready to nail any foe.

    ¡°Still, why are you in such a position?¡±

    ¡°Why do you care about that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think this was intended as a trap originally.¡±

    If it was a trap, everyone will just pass through it as the wall was located at the center of the passage.

    When I pointed it out that way, Bell was kind of embarrassed.

    ¡°Uugh¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°No way, are you saying you really got caught in it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, got a problem with that!?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I like to make traps, so I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°So you thought about trying to get onto one? What an idiot¡±

    ¡°Guh¡­¡­Shut up!¡±

    Moreover, it was an erotic trap where it takes off your underwear and flips your skirt over¡­¡­

    What a fool to bother making such a thing and trapping yourself in it.

    Well, thanks to that, I got the Demon Lord¡¯s virginity.

    Heavens be praised by this!

    ¡°Now then¡­¡­¡±

    I pointed my erect meat stick in the crack of the demon lord¡¯s hole.

    ¡°H-hot¡­¡­! Wh-what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? I¡¯m just aiming my dick to your butt?¡±

    ¡°Wait, waaait¡­¡­ I thought it was a sword that has just been forged¡­¡­ so hot¡­¡­.and so big¡­¡­no, not that¡±

    ¡°Well, my size has always beenplemented by many¡±

    ¡°I wonder if it will fit¡­¡­¡±

    The demon lord spoke with unease.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t want to make you feel hurt so much, so I¡¯ll make it wet plenty first of all¡±

    I squeezed my meat stick between her peaches.

    ¡°Ahhn, Wh-what are you doing¡­¡­!? H-hey¡ªHard, it¡¯s too hard¡­¡­ and hot!¡±

    ¡°Wow, what an insanely soft ass you got here¡±

    ¡°Haa, hiii¡­¡­Khuiiinnn! N-no way¡­¡­I-it¡¯s hitting it, it¡¯s hitting iiiit¡­¡­!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hitting what?¡±

    ¡°T-there¡­¡­I can¡¯t say something so embarrassing!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll stop here¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­!¡±

    After that, Bell as if earning momentum, said it in one go.

    ¡°Th-there¡¯s¡­¡­M-my precious ¡­¡­it¡¯s hitting my pussy¡­¡­i-it¡¯s hot¡­¡­Hyann!¡±

    ¡°Good speech¡±

    I patted her buttocks for her reward.

    Bell¡¯s body pose right now is standing still but with her butt sticking out.

    If I could make an example of it, she would be like a horse, with her legs and hands stretched down.

    Added to that fact, is that the wall where the Demon Lord has stuck is not that thick to begin with.

    Therefore, you can see properly her waist from her butt angle.

    The curvature of the constriction, and her toned back muscles.

    Pure white and well-defined soft skin.

    Gazing at her bod feels so great that I could ejacte just by looking.

    ¡°You sure have an erotic body here¡­¡­are you really the Demon Lord and not a kind of subus?¡±

    ¡°Ahhn, all while touching my body like this¡­¡­I don¡¯t need your praise¡±

    I grabbed her butt with both hands and rubbed them hard.

    The soft meat overflowed from the gaps between my fingers, changing the shape of it indecently.

    I spread it out a little, and I could already see her anus.

    These ces are also human-like¡­ no, maybe they are more beautiful than humans.

    ¡°My ass¡­¡­rubbing it so much¡­¡­Ahn, Nnnnn, Aaaaahhn!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t stop¡­¡­your ass is really a great fap material¡±

    ¡°Haaaaaaann! What is a fap materiallll¡­¡­Nnnnn!¡±

    Looks like the virgindy heard something interesting.

    Shall I teach her more about it?

    ¡°You see, when aroused, a man usually deals with his own desires by his own hands. And when that happens, he usually imagines it doing with a fine woman.¡±

    ¡°Huuuh? What is that? Isn¡¯t that the worst!¡±

    ¡°Well, that is because you still don¡¯t know anything¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I have no experience yet¡±

    ¡°But aren¡¯t you still curious about it? You asked, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Th-then, are you going to make my body a fap material?¡±

    ¡°Well, there is one here right before my eyes, so why hold back?¡±

    If I was alive, I would have masturbated onto her every day for half a year as a fap material, but it¡¯s better for a direct contact after all.

    I rubbed her ass further.

    ¡°Yaaah¡­¡­Hnnnnnnn, ahnnn¡­¡­!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯repletely drenched, I see¡±

    Love juices started leaking out threads from her pussy.

    If it is this, it will not hurt to put it inside immediately.

    ¡°Good grief, it has already be this flooded just by talking about fap materials. Getting excited here, aren¡¯t you the worst one?¡±

    ¡°I-Idiot¡­¡­! Wh-why¡­¡­you¡¯re looking at it so close?¡±

    ¡°Your womb is aching and it¡¯s painful, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°Ahnnn¡­¡­You, why do you know so much about a girl¡¯s body¡­! My stomach is crunching!¡±

    ¡°Then tell me, tell me what you want me to do¡±

    ¡°Uuh, Uuuugh¡­¡­¡±

    As expected, Bell is confused.

    Her legs to her inner thighs, it was trembling with impatience already.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to let it out in your ass. If a man lets it out once, he will be satisfied¡±

    Aftering this far, it¡¯s impossible not to put it in.

    And all of this started from a mere trap.

    ¡°U, Uuuugh¡­¡­! Iy, Iih¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ii¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°Put it in already! For a human like you, it¡¯s already a miracle to put it in the pussy of the Demon Lord!¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­¡­is that so?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why¡­¡­put it in¡­¡­put it in already! If you don¡¯t put it in, I¡¯ll roast you whole!¡±

    Upon hearing it, I was satisfied.

    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll put it in for you. I¡¯m going to make you so happy you were born as a woman¡­¡­!¡±

    I hit my meat stick into her precious ce, and pushed it slowly all the way to the inside.

    With this, I have taken the Demon Lord¡¯s virginity.

 Volume 1, 9 â€“ Demon Lord Capture

    <h4>Volume 1, Chapter 9 ¨C Demon Lord Capture</h4>

    ¡°Ha, it¡¯s in¡­¡­ahn, aaaaaah, hiiii¡­¡­nnnn!¡±

    It can already be seen that Bell is desperately resisting by wiggling her ass.

    Her resistance didn¡¯t mean she doesn¡¯t want to ept mine, but an instinctive reaction that only virgins show.

    Well, I have experienced this many times, so it¡¯s easy for me.

    ¡°Calm down and take a deep breath. Once I get in, it will feel good.¡±

    ¡°Ahhn, B-but that¡¯s-¡­¡­!¡±

    Though seeming troubled, Bell still did what I said.

    I also gathered a lot of strength, and pushed my cock into it.

    ¡°Kuhh¡­¡­!¡±

    Considering that she is a virgin, she is still quite narrow.

    It sticked around my penis with earnest, stimting the head of my penis further.

    ¡°It¡¯s in¡­¡­it¡¯s going in¡­¡­Nnn, Ahnnn! Ahaaa!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to push it further¡±

    I held her hips and pushed her crotch out as well.

    I felt like I hit something like a wall, and immediately understood that I was able to put it inside her vagina easily.

    ¡°Haaahaaa¡­¡­it¡¯s all in¡­¡­! it¡¯s all in isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, all up to the roots¡±

    ¡°Ah, ahahaha¡­¡­I¡¯m, I¡¯m no longer a virgin¡±

    ¡°Happy?¡±

    ¡°Y-yeah¡­¡­I really wanted to experience it after all¡±

    Though it¡¯s funny that she had a crisis over her posture of getting stuck on the wall, while she¡¯s all calm as a monk on her formal loss of virginity.

    This demon lord might be an unexpected show-off.

    ¡°Is there any pain?¡±

    ¡°No, not at all¡­¡­apart from that, it felt like my pussy has expanded even more¡­¡­and it feels very good¡±

    ¡°If you feel like that, then that¡¯s good, but let me bring you something even better¡±

    I don¡¯t want to say that I¡¯m great at being partners of virgins.

    If I were to ejacte quickly at this moment, it will be the shame of me.

    It¡¯s hard to put up with it when you have umted it for three whole days, but it cannot be helped¡­¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll move now¡±

    I repeatedly pushed and pulled slowly.

    When I pulled out my penis, the vaginal wall turned tight, and when I put it in, it wrapped me gently.

    I can already understand that her vagina moves like a different creature.

    ¡°W-Wow, it¡¯s amazing¡­¡­it¡¯s in¡­¡­ I know it¡¯s in, yet¡­¡­Ahnnn! It¡¯s good, it feels so good!¡±

    ¡°This is bad¡­¡­it has been a long time for me, and this tightness is so hard¡±

    ¡°Ahaa! For a lowly human like you to be able to enjoy my cunt, you should be thankful!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t just thank someone seriously when she¡¯s like an idiot stuck on the wall¡±

    ¡°An idiot you say?¡±

    ¡°Rather, you should thank me instead for helping you feel good like this¡±

    ¡°Kuh¡­¡­good grief, what an impudent human¡±

    Looks like I still have some room to spare.

    Shall I try to shake my hips a little faster?

    ¡°Ahnn, H-hey! Aren¡¯t you getting faster?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not even half-way serious yet¡±

    ¡°Th-this is¡­¡­Ahnnn, Annnnn! Ahhhh! Noo, my ass, my ass is getting pushed!¡±

    ¡°What a lewd butt you have¡±

    Every time it hit my crotch, her fleshy ass shook uncontrobly.

    Even just looking at the way it clench make me want to cum immediately.

    Ah, the struggles of embracing a good woman¡­¡­

    ¡°Haiiin! Hiii¡­¡­Nnn! Aaaaah, aaaaaaah!¡±

    Bell¡¯s panting is getting louder and louder.

    And her pitch is getting higher and higher too.

    ¡°Here! Take this! I¡¯m going deeper now!¡±

    ¡°Nhaaa!?¡±

    Zun. When I pierced my penis up to her womb entrance, Bell wiggled her loosely back and forth.

    ¡°Haahaaa¡­¡­! Wh-that is this¡­¡­Mu insides, it feels super good¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Then have one more shot¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t¡­¡­Aaaaaaaaaahhhhh!?¡±

    pping sounds of flesh and moans of Bell echoed the area.

    Did shee? I immediately felt therge amount of love juices gushing out of the Demon Lord.

    The lewd sound of water dripping reached our ears.

    ¡°What is this? Did you just leak yourself?¡±

    ¡°Yaaaah¡­¡­! Don¡¯t look, don¡¯t look! It¡¯s embarrassing!

    ¡°But it¡¯s drowning here. You seem to havepletely fallen in love with my stuff¡±

    ¡°Th-that, no way¡­¡­! I-I¡¯m just making an opportunity for you!¡±

    Pretending to be tough, aren¡¯t you?

    Well, I guess that part of hers is cute in itself.

    ¡°Then now that you¡¯re giving me an opportunity, mind if I get serious now?¡±

    ¡°S-serious? What do you mean¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll move my waist as twice as fast than I¡¯m doing now. I¡¯ll even skewer you to your very depths in this instant¡±

    ¡°Wha-Wait a sec, you mean right now?¡±

    ¡°yep, right now¡±

    I grabbed her hips firmly enough to the extent where her toes are the only ones reaching the ground, then I went wild.

    The pping sounds be even louder, making the waving of her fleshy ass all messed up.

    That ass of hers to have such a beautiful shape to be squashed, it triggered my innermost desires even more.

    ¡°Ahuuu, Aaaah! Stoop, Stooooop, Stoopp I say! Aaaaaaah, Nnnn, Nnnnnnhhh, Ahahiiiii!¡±

    ¡°More, moan even more¡±

    ¡°Aaaaaaaaaah, It¡¯sing! My voice¡­¡­I can¡¯t hold it iiiin! Khuhaaaaa!¡±

    ¡°This is bad, I¡¯m feeling it too¡±

    I didn¡¯t think her ass was this erotic.

    The indulgence of enjoying a woman who can¡¯t move at all pleased my desires even further as a man.

    I mmed her rapidly as I could.

    ¡°Ahhhhnn, don¡¯t! I¡¯m going crazyyyy! E-even though it is my first tiiiime! I- I caaan¡¯t¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t stop now¡±

    ¡°Demooon! Bruuuute! Whyyyyyyyy!?¡±

    ¡°My purpose is your seal at first, but I changed my mind¡±

    ¡°Why change your mind noooooww!?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to tell them that I won over you, and you havepletely surrendered to me¡±

    ¡°Kuhh, kuuuuu¡­¡­! N-No, I can¡¯t, it¡¯s impossible¡­¡­I can¡¯t do it anymore!¡±

    I absolutely do not think that the woman who says stop really wants to stop.

    Saying that is just them being afraid of them breaking themselves to pleasure.

    And if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just break them down as soon as possible.

    ¡°There is more of that from where it came from!¡±

    ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaah! D-don¡¯t, C-crazyyyy, Nnhuuu!, Hhiiidiot! Hiiiiiinnn!¡±

    ¡°Try not to keep it tight. This is what you demanded after all¡±

    ¡°Ahhnuu, Kuuuuuu! Kuhaaaaa!¡±

    As I push it up from the bottom, Bell writhed in agony, and her other hole gaped out widely.

    ¡°Your anus is gaping. Evidence that you havepletely be a woman¡±

    ¡°Ahnnn, Kuhhh, Hauuuuu! Coming! Something isiiing!¡±

    ¡°Thene! Come as much as you like!¡±

    ¡°Aaah, Ahh, Kahhhh! C-cumming! Cumming cummingcummingcumming! I¡¯m cummminnnnng!¡±

    Bikun, Bell came as she stretched out her back.

    The insides of her vagina convulsed, her anus quickly opening and closing the gap of her hole alternately.

    But this is still not the end.

    In this state that she has reached the peak, I intend to give her even more pleasure.

    From then on, she will be a woman in the truest sense of them all.

    ¡°Eguu, oguuu, Aghaaaa! Cummign! I¡¯m cummming agaaaaaaing¡±

    She is cumming at my every stroke.

    I performed it over and over again.

    ¡°More, have some more!¡±

    ¡°Nguuh!?¡±

    Then, Bell¡¯s legs fully stretched out, and with that she dropped herself in exhaustion.

    ¡°¡­¡­I went a bit intense there¡±

    Still, even I wouldn¡¯t be able to endure if I get mped each time she cum.

    I wanted to swing a little more, but I guess this is my limit.

    ¡°Bell, I¡¯m going to cum inside¡±

    ¡°Inside¡­¡­Inside¡­¡­? Ah, hii¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll fill you out lots and lots, so make sure to feel it all¡±

    ¡°Aaah, don¡¯t, your dick, it¡¯s too thick! I¡¯m getting craaaaazzyyyyy!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m cumming in¡±

    I wrapped my arms around her in a hug, then fired all of my energy at once.

    Then, all the thick semen that has umted for three days, I poured them all to the womb of the Demon Lord.

    ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhh! I-it¡¯sing out¡­¡­it¡¯sing ooouuut¡­¡­!¡±

    While murmuring her ravings, Bell tightened her vagina further.

    It seem to want more of my semen.

    ¡°A, ahaaaa¡­¡­Haaahaaa¡­¡­! I-it feels so good¡­¡­! D-danger, this¡­¡­I think I¡¯m going to be addicted to it¡­¡­!¡±

    ¡°Isnt that right?¡±

    ¡°Haahaaa¡­¡­Gilles, you¡­¡­the best. You¡¯re the best man ever¡±

    ¡°And you are the best woman ever¡±

    ¡°Ufufufu¡­¡­I-I¡¯vepletely held captive today by your¡­¡­Afuuuh!¡±

    Bell lost her power in an instant, and fainted in the simr posture she was in.

    However, she muttered something before fainting.

    ¡°Geez¡­¡­without Gilles¡¯ body¡­¡­ I can¡¯t live anymore¡­¡­ha¡±

    Demon Lord Captured! Wait, is this really okay?¡±

 Volume 1, 10 â€“ Mystery of the Tower

    <h4>Volume 1, Chapter 10 ¨C Mystery of the Tower</h4>

    ¡°You are the best!¡±

    These were the first words Bell muttered after recovering her energy.

    ¡°Though there are some parts that are pretty scary, overall it felt really good! I thought I would get addicted to it¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my greatest pleasure¡±

    While the Demon Lord fainted, I removed her body from the trap.

    Though it seemed like a dumb trap, the method to operate it is surprisingly clever.

    To the point that it even convinced someone like me that it will take time to release her from it.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you remove the trap by yourself?¡±

    ¡°Nope. Not possible. I¡¯m good at creating traps, but that does not mean I¡¯m good at escaping from them¡±

    And that was why she¡¯s still caught in one. Pathetic.

    Well, thanks to that, I was able to have sex with her.

    Let¡¯s just not talk about it too much.

    ¡°Now then, what¡¯s up with the deal?¡±

    ¡°What are you mean?¡±

    ¡°What am I gonna supposed to do with you?¡±

    ¡°Kuh¡­¡­.in spite of doing it just now, you are thinking about doing it again? F-Fine¡­¡­Bring it on!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡±

    This Demon Lord is nothing but an idiot.

    ¡°I came to seal you once again. If the seal hasn¡¯t been lifted yet, then I can go back with a proper reason, but you¡¯re right in front of me¡±

    ¡°Wh-what is that? I¡¯m going to fight with you?¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯m going to pass on that. I don¡¯t know which of us is stronger, but I don¡¯t like fighting. And if we fight in such a cramped ce, the tower will copse¡±

    ¡°So, you are going to reseal me?¡±

    ¡°Hmmmmm¡­¡­¡±

    And that¡¯s why I¡¯m troubled right now.

    I can seal without hesitation if it was a bad guy, or someone who feels like a bad guy, because I have done it more than once.

    However, once I embrace that as a woman, I get strangely emotional.

    ¡°Well, I guess it can¡¯t be helped then¡±

    ¡°Oh, then it won¡¯t be easy for you¡±

    ¡°I want to hear your opinion¡±

    ¡°My opinion?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy. Just exin your situation to me¡±

    When I said so, Bell started talking.

    ¡°Tomorrow will be the 120th year I have been sealed. And I have been sleeping while being resealed by the Bain family, until recently.¡±

    ¡°How did you wake up?¡±

    ¡°Dunno¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you get out of the tower?¡±

    ¡°I tried, but I can¡¯t¡±

    ¡°Just as I thought¡±

    Perhaps it was a back-up seal.

    Though Bell was sealed directly, the tower was also sealed for safety measures.

    That way, the Demon Lord won¡¯t be able to leave this ce easily.

    ¡°I¡¯m bored, and because I couldn¡¯t get out even if I wanted to, I thought of making traps to pass time¡±

    ¡°and then you ended up being caught up by one?¡±

    ¡°Th-that was on purpose. I was experimenting on the trap¡¯s effectivity, yes that¡¯s it¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­by getting stuck on it for a long time¡±

    ¡°Oh shout up now¡±

    And now she¡¯s trying to cut off the talks.

    ¡°What do you want to do now?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to go outside or something simr? You can do it if you want, I can¡¯t guarantee the sess though¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Bell turned silent.

    ¡°Of course, on the condition that you won¡¯t do any bad things. As long as you do that, then I wouldn¡¯t have to subjugate you, and you¡¯ll be free¡±

    ¡°Not bad¡­¡­your offer is¡­¡­¡±

    Bell gave an ambiguous reply.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to get out?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Looks like there seems to be somethingplicated¡±

    ¡°I-It¡¯s nothing you should care about! Also, I have some concerns¡±

    ¡°And what are those concerns?¡±

    When I asked, Belle turned serious.

    ¡°Do you know how many floors this tower is made up of?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it like a hundred floors?¡±

    ¡°No, it is not¡±

    ¡­¡­That Evelyn, did she lie to me?

    ¡°Well, to be technical, your information is not wrong. However, there exists a phantom 101st floor in this tower, did you know that?¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡­?¡±

    There is one more floor?

    ¡°This tower has 101st floor, I¡¯m sure of it. I¡¯ve confirmed it. However, I couldn¡¯t find the ce yet¡±

    ¡°So where did you know that it existed?¡±

    ¡°From a book in this tower. It¡¯s not a lie. Also there is an evidence to prove the contents of the book, too.¡±

    ¡°Show it to me¡±

    After that, Bell held my hand.

    ¡°We will go to 100th floor now¡­¡­ Teleport!¡±

    For a moment, my vision became white, then the surroundings changed in an instant.

    I got transported suddenly in a room, with a well-decorated interior in fact, that can even rival a luxury hotel.

    ¡°This is my room¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s full of life¡­¡­You said you live here?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡±

    I wonder if the Demon Lord¡¯s seal has been unlocked for quite some time.

    Still, it¡¯s a strange tower.

    The contrast of the first floor to Bell¡¯s room with all sorts of adjustments with the interior made me feel like I¡¯m in a different world.

    Even though it has happened before my eyes, I still couldn¡¯t ept it all.

    ¡°There is always a staircase on every floor so far¡­¡­¡±

    ¡± But not on the 100th floor, right ?¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­ that¡¯s what I thought too¡±

    Then Bell walked towards the back.

    ¡°Do you see something on that picture on the wall?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    There was something like a artistic formation, drawn geometrically on the wall.

    ¡°First I thought it was just a pattern, mainly because I didn¡¯t feel any magic on it. The book says otherwise, that this is the door to the 101st floor.¡±

    ¡°I see. It gave that mysterious feeling¡±

    There seems to be something, but you don¡¯t know what it is.

    It felt like I¡¯m peering deep into the bottom of the sea.

    ¡°Does Bell want to open this door?¡±

    ¡°The truth lies sleeping behind this door¡­¡­I could feel something like that¡±

    ¡°Truth? Is that some sort of treasure?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s why I¡¯m concerned about it¡±

    ¡°Now I see why you want to open this door. And, have you thought of a way to open it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡±

    There are no keyholes if you look at it, and there is a strong barrier protecting it from the outside.

    It¡¯s a fairlyplex barrier, as if it was written in anothernguage.

    Even I¡­¡­ No, perhaps not a single magician in history can be able to solve this

    ¡°It¡¯s too perfect¡±

    ¡°Being at wit¡¯s end already?¡±

    ¡°Nope. This means there is a hint somewhere¡±

    ¡°What? What hint?¡±

    ¡°The bottom line here is that we can¡¯t do anything directly. It can only mean we have to meet some conditions in order to open the door¡±

    ¡°Why do you think so?¡±

    ¡°If the person who created it doesn¡¯t really want it to be opened at all, she doesn¡¯t only need to protect it, but hide itpletely as well. If she isn¡¯t, then she wouldn¡¯t have left these much clues for it¡±

    ¡°N-now that you mention it¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Also, considering the fact that it is written on the wall so that it can be easily seen supports the possibility¡±

    ¡°So you are saying there is a method for us to open it?¡±

    ¡°That depends¡±

    While I don¡¯t know her intentions, I think I can find a clue.

    ¡°Fuh, what are you so interested about it?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m just curious. Also, I¡¯m bored being here for a long time¡±

    ¡°If you are that bored, how about we find the answers together?¡±

    I told to Bell by a whisper.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want me to stay?¡±

    ¡°After all, it has been a long time since I saw a man¡­¡­.Even though you took my first in that state, I think you are too kind¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Bell¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°But you don¡¯t have toe because of this. If you aren¡¯t interested, you can go home right at this moment¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to let that happen. I have to seal or defeat the Demon Lord. And it¡¯s more boring for me to go home again¡±

    A depraved life is not bad, but sometimes I want to experience something exciting.

    ¡°After all, if I didn¡¯te back as it is, I¡¯ll be considered dead¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about that?¡±

    ¡°Nope, not at all. For I am a cursed child¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­So?¡±

    ¡°So I¡¯ll go with you. Bring it on, whatever it maybe thates ahead of us¡±

    ¡°Gilles¡­¡­!¡±

    Bell joyfully embraced me.

    Her corpulent bust with all her might, it squeezed strongly onto my arms.

    ¡°Thank you, Gilles. I¡¯m so d I¡¯ve met you here¡­¡­I don¡¯t dislike you!¡±

    Say it, say it that you like me already, you tsundere Demon Lord.

    Well, I¡¯m pretty sure I won¡¯t get tired of this fellow even I get tired of this dungeon.

    ¡ªAt this moment, a mysterious alliance between the Archmage Degenerate and the Demon Lord was formed.

 Volume 1, 11 â€“ Lovestruck Demon Lordâ€™s Foreplay

    <h4>Volume 1, Chapter 11 ¨C Lovestruck Demon Lord¡¯s Forey</h4>

    ¡°Gilles¡­¡­Gilles¡­¡­!¡±

    Belle who has clung to me stretched out further, giving me a kiss out of the blue.

    Considering it¡¯s her first time with a man, she desperately pecked my lips and like a baby chick looking for food.

    ¡°nn¡­¡­Chuu¡­¡­Nnn¡±

    She was a virgin till earlier, so her kisses were still unskilled.

    However, I knew that Belle desperately wanted to kiss me.

    Now that we have reached this far, I think I have to give her a good response.

    I embraced her closely, and piled up my lips to hers strongly.

    ¡°Nchhu¡­¡­Gilles¡­¡­Kiss¡­¡­I¡¯m doing it¡­¡­¡±

    Though her expression of love is like a child¡¯s, it was not bad. It was cute even.

    ¡°Geez, you¡­¡­kiss, kiss me moore¡­¡­!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m doing it now¡±

    I didn¡¯t think there¡¯s ever been a kiss that¡¯s so pure.

    It differed from those loving deep kisses that prostitutes do, but this first kiss of hers is nice in its own way.

    Then again, I continued doing ¡®lip service¡¯ to the cute devil.

    ¡°Nnn¡­¡­Puhaaa¡­¡­¡±

    After the intense tongue twisting, a shining silver bridge was created in between us as I and Belle separated our lips.

    She gazed at me with eyes out of focus, and a face dyed of deep red.

    If you stare at me at such state¡­¡­something wille urging inside me.

    ¡°With a deviant like you, I didn¡¯t think we could get along so well¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my line. Demon Lord who¡¯s a threat to the world¡±

    ¡°Well, aren¡¯t we well matched of all things?¡±

    ¡°You could say that again¡±

    Belle expressed a sweet smile, for which I smiled back.

    ¡°But you really are quite bad for a man¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Y-you¡­¡­ after we kissed, my body is¡­¡­uhm¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Did you get hot from that?¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡­Y-yes, a bit¡­¡­¡±

    Really, what a helpless woman.

    I grabbed Belle¡¯s arm, and dragged her body towards my chest.

    ¡°Nfuu!?¡±

    At the following move, I sealed her lips with mine again, but this time, I sneaked my tongue inside as well.

    ¡°Wh-, Nnnn, w-wait¡­¡­Nnnnnn!¡±

    ¡°If you stare at me with such an alluring gaze, even I won¡¯t be able to hold myself back¡±

    I stir her mouth¡¯s insides, and Belle too, tried to follow suit.

    Although her tongue has poor movements yet, she still tried to coil her tongue against mine desperately.

    I also licked carefully the back of her teeth and gums.

    ¡°Nnnchuu, Nn! So violent¡­¡­! Hyahaaaan!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I can¡¯t satisfy myself unless I do this much¡±

    ¡°Nfuuu, ngiii¡­¡­jururi¡­¡­nhaaaaa, nn, nnnnnn!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯ll kiss you more,e¡±

    Applying the tongue skills, in which I learned from my debaucheries, I loved Belle¡¯s upper orifice dearly.

    I noticed that she was feeling it more, as her breaths are getting rough and her embrace is getting tighter.

    ¡°Hnnnn¡­¡­Nno, nooo! Y-your tongue¡­¡­ I-it feels so good!¡±

    ¡°Then feel it even more¡±

    ¡°This is¡­¡­amazing¡­¡­I have never thought a kiss so lewd like this¡­¡­Iyaaaahn!¡±

    She trembled timidly all over, and the way she does that felt so heartwarming.

    At the same time, it also felt enticing.

    ¡°Belle¡­¡­Can we do the continuation here?¡±

    ¡°Continuation¡­¡­it¡¯s not over yet?¡±

    ¡°Nope, it¡¯s not, and I¡¯ll be the one to decide when it¡¯s over.¡±

    ¡°Huh, Huuuuh!? To say that in front of my face¡­¡­aren¡¯t you getting too full of yourself? And, you, the one to decide when it¡¯s over!?¡±

    ¡°Yep, and it will be over once I¡¯m satisfied¡±

    After saying that, I resumed stirring her mouth once again.

    I moved my tongue up and down, left and right, I stirred her so intensely that her drool overflowed from her cheeks.

    I chewed her lips, then licked it deeper¡­¡­then continued my caresses on Belle¡¯s lips with my own.

    ¡°Nnn¡­¡­Haaaa! W-wait, haaaannnaaannnnnn, stoop, shtooofff I shayYyy, ahhhmmmmm!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°B-vecaushe, Mmmm, my thongueee¡­¡­nchuuuu, Nmmmmm, cguuuum¡­¡­¡±

    Belle slurred, while her body straightened by itself.

    ¡°cummm¡­¡­ I¡¯m gonna cumm¡­¡­Ahhnnnnn¡±

    ¡°Then cum. You don¡¯t have to endure, you know?¡±

    ¡°Nnoo¡­¡­no moooore¡­¡­ I¡¯m feeling it¡­¡­I feel like I¡®m gonna cum¡­¡­!¡±

    Belle was already quivering all over, weakened by the process.

    Ah¡­¡­haaaaa¡­¡­ gonna cum¡­¡­even though it was just a kiss, for me to feel it this much¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You feeling what?¡±

    ¡°Haaahaaa¡­¡­how can you make your tongue go this crazy?¡±

    ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±

    When I asked, Belle stiffened for a moment.

    However, her response is still filled with pretentious toughness.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m not particrly interested or anything, but I¡¯ll hear it anyway!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Belle will get shocked in full if I told her abruptly, so I exined it word for word.

    ¡°H-Hmph. That was a pretty so-so. But since I don¡¯t have anyone right now, I guess you deserve to be my partner¡±

    ¡°Still ying hard to get huh, even at this state¡±

    ¡°H-hmph! Your skills have still a long way to go to match against my level¡±

    ¡°You talk big even though you were a virgin a moment ago. Did ite from your first experience, which was being a gloryhole on the wall? It must have hit very hard on you¡±

    Nno! That did not count, that did not count at all!¡±

    ¡°Then, you already know, right?¡±

    I then grabbed Belle¡¯s huge tits.

    My hands were already quite the sizepared to the norm, but her breasts were even bigger than that.

    Her flesh is softer than anything else I cold think of, and it was so tender that you wont able to leave once you touched them.

    ¡°Iyaah¡­¡­so sudden¡­¡­my breasts¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°it¡¯s quite big¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s big¡­¡­you like it?¡±

    ¡°I like everything about a woman¡¯s body, but I prefer them big¡±

    ¡°Fufu¡­¡­Nnnn, so Gilles prefer this¡­¡­ahnnn, I¡¯m d¡±

    After busying myself over the blessed mamaries for a while, I guided Belle towards the bed.

    I struggled so much to keep myself calm up to thest minute before I made it towards there.

    It¡¯s because her jugs¡¯ powers were so tremendous, that if I continued even a bit more, my reasoning will soon vanish. I¡¯m d I was able to hold back.

    ¡°Gilles¡­¡­your massages¡­¡­are excellent¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not painful, and it¡¯s not too weak, and it¡¯s somewhat¡­¡­exquisite. However, I still prefer it to be a bit¡­¡­stronger, if you may¡±

    ¡°Like this?¡±

    Upon hearing her request, I applied stress to my fingertips more.

    Even though they were still concealed by her clothes, Belle¡¯s mounds were already lewd as they are, and they changing shapes made it even lewder than before.

    ¡°Haaaannn!¡±

    Something came gushing out of her panties, and Belle eximed a voice that could be said to be of ecstasy.

    ¡°Good grief. What a lewd demon you are. Your nipples are getting stiff, you know?¡±

    Because they were budding out as if trying to break through her clothes, I picked them up.

    Then I took advantage of her by making twists and pulls on them.

    ¡°Iyaaaaaahh, don¡¯t, Nnnn, haaaa, nnnnnnnn, Aaaaahhh, uuuuuu¡­¡­!¡±

    Belle felt so good that her face warped in pretty interesting ways.

    Her mouth and nose widened, and wrinkles were formed between her eyebrows.

    Her arms that were holding me gripped me with even more power.

    ¡°Gilles¡­¡­noooo, no mooore¡­¡­I¡¯m, I¡¯m cumminggg¡±

    ¡°Again?¡±

    ¡°Yesh, gonna guuumm again¡­¡­I¡¯m gummminnggg again!¡±

    Belle slurred again, gazing at me as if intoxicated with something.

    ¡°¨D¨DGilles¡¯ cock is just too gooooood¡±

    She finally said it, all while bursting in tears.

    But it wasn¡¯t only her that¡¯s about to burst at this moment.

    ¡°Belle!¡±

    I tried to pushed her on to the bed.

    However.

    ¡°Uuu!¡±

    I received a strong shock, and found myself lying on the bed instead.

    ¡°Haaahaaa¡­¡­Gilles. Now, it¡¯s my turn to eat you, Gilles.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°This I¡­¡­to be left behind like this¡­¡­absolutely never!¡±

    ¡°What was that misced pride of yours?¡±

    This fellow is obstinate in a very strange ce.

    ¡°Now, Gilles, prepare yourself! For I¡¯ll be the one who will be on top!¡±

    After that, the beautiful demon lord sat on me from above.

 Volume 1, 12 â€“ 69 with the Lovestruck Demon Lord

    <h4>Volume 1, Chapter 12 ¨C 69 with the Lovestruck Demon Lord</h4>

    ¡°Fufu, its my turn now, so prepare yourself?¡±

    Belle, who seems to be having fun lowered my pants slowly. However, next thing she saw made herpletely bbergasted.

    ¡°N-No, way¡­¡­¡±

    My dick was revealed the moment she removed my clothing, and because of my forey with her a while ago, it has sprung up and ispletely erect right now.

    From the tip, transparent juice could be seen leaking out, and its blood vessels were already throbbing hard.

    Its foreskin was already peeled off, and it was so stiff as if it was ready tounch at any time.

    Her gaze was stuck towards it.

    I did do her while she was stuck on the wall, so she wasn¡¯t able to see it personally.

    So in a way, you could tell this was her first time seeing it.

    Bell stared hard, lost for words. After that,

    ¡°T-this is so big¡­¡­I-it¡¯s even thicker than my arm!?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating¡±

    ¡°N-no, no. I¡¯m not exaggerating. To think this huge thing was inside me earlier¡­¡­so that¡¯s why I went so crazy back then¡±

    ¡°Scared now?¡±

    I tried provoking her. She retaliated with a haughty attitude as expected.

    ¡°N-no, I¡¯m not! I-I have seen several much better than this¡±

    ¡°You were a virgin till earlier. What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Lying is useless. Come on, start already¡±

    If you don¡¯t do anything, then I¡¯ll start fucking you myself.

    Because Bell is riding on top of me, I could onlyy on my back and wait.

    However, instead of starting, Bell started grumbling on something.

    ¡°J-just a moment, I-it was a bit too much from what I was expecting, so¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you saying now?¡±

    ¡°N-nothing!¡±

    Although I spoke thest one in an angry tone, Bell didn¡¯t retaliate as usual with her haughty attitude she¡¯s been giving me since earlier.

    Then, she resumed staring at my cock in silence.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Did she broke herself?¡±

    Will she really put it in from here?

    While I was thinking that¡­¡­

    ¡°Hammmu!¡±

    All of a sudden, Belle plunged my meat stick into her mouth.

    Because it was so sudden, I was caught unprepared.

    ¡°What are you doing all of a sudden!?¡±

    ¡°Nnnnnn! Nn! Mmmmm!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what are you talking about¡±

    ¡°Npuhaaa! It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been craving this for so long, I wanted to give it a taste with my mouth first!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­So you¡¯re scared after all¡±

    ¡°T-that¡¯s not true!¡±

    Well, I also want to have a taste of Bell¡¯s blowjob, so this wasn¡¯t that bad after all.

    While I waited, she brought her ass towards my face.

    ¡°If you¡¯re bored, then feel free to lick me too!¡±

    ¡°Guh!¡±

    Bell¡¯s beautiful butt suddenly fell from above.

    Our position now resembled a 69.

    ¡°Geez, I guess I don¡¯t have a choice¡±

    We started licking each other.

    Bell¡¯s precious part was also a beauty in itself.

    It has a vivid pink color, and the bnce of her left and right sides are good.

    Her pussy was so perfectly shaved it¡¯s as if her pubes haven¡¯t even started growing.

    I grabbed Bell¡¯s ass and brought it closer to my mouth.

    ¡°Haaaann! Hiiuuu¡­¡­! Gille¡¯s tongue is¡­¡­!¡±

    Love juices flowed out from her honey pot, so I churned it over and over to taste its sweetness with the tip of the tongue.

    I first licked the vertical stripe, then opened herbias with my hands.

    Then, I forcibly reached out to the clitoris which was still wrapped under her skin, prying it to the open.

    After that, I raised my lips and sucked it out.

    ¡°Hiyaaann! Th-that ce¡­¡­Noooooo!¡±

    ¡°Oh, your clit ising out hard¡±

    ¡°Nnnn, Aahhhh, nnnnnn! My clit, don¡¯t lick it too hard!¡±

    Belle¡¯s hips shook as it delivered more honey.

    However, I know Belle won¡¯t allow being bullied one-sidedly.

    So she then began licking my meat stick.

    Mmmmmmm, Mmm, Mmmmmmm, Jyuuuububububu¡­¡­!¡±

    The demon lord was so full of vigor you won¡¯t know it was her first time doing it.

    While moving her hands up and down, she also made sure to stimte the neck of my penis.

    As a result, sloppy sounds got louder and louder.

    ¡°Ahhhhnnn¡­¡­somehow, whole dick-sucking thing¡­¡­I think I¡¯m beginning to like it¡±

    ¡°You mean the fetio?¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s what it was called? Well, it¡¯s because I found a lovely spot for Gilles to pick on. Every time I suck it, it makes me want to like it even more¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­geez, just focus on sucking it¡±

    ¡°Ahnnn, your cock, your cock¡­¡­I¡¯m taking a liking into it¡­¡­don¡¯t worry you cute thing, I will lick you a lot¡±

    After she finished talking to my meat stick, she then stuck out her tongue, then began slurping my ns in small increments like an ice cream.

    And because she was focusing only on my most sensitive spots, it has dealt a big blow to myposure.

    ¡°Aha, Gilles, you flinched!¡±

    ¡°Well, your fetio is really awesome¡±

    ¡°Ehehehe, praise me, praise me more! Ahhh, I don¡¯t want to lick anything besides your penis anymore¡±

    To dare say those nicepliments out of the blue¡­¡­ this girl, really.

    Still,pared to those whores¡¯ blowjobs, hers is pretty much¡­¡­polite.

    There are still lots of improvements to be done, but I knew from her movements that she cherishes it a lot.

    ¡°Jububu¡­¡­ah, I¡¯m getting addicted to it. Gilles¡¯ manhood, your penis¡­¡­everything¡±

    ¡°So you aren¡¯t scared anymore?¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯m not scared in the first ce! I just got to like it even more¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s so then you can always put it in anytime.¡±

    ¡°Aah! But you know, I might get myself addicted to sucking this thing. It¡¯s peculiar smell, its, hardness and thickness, Mmmm, I love it all! Haammmmphhh¡±

    Belle then resumed her blowjob, but this time, she let her tongue do the work, entangling itself around my member as she swallowed it up to the root.

    This perverted demon lord has been observing my reactions for a while now, so she had already known where to stimte me better.

    Quite the smart Demon Lord, this one.

    ¡°Nnn, lerolerolerolero¡­¡­! Ahnnn, Gilles¡¯ tongue, I can feel it inside me¡­¡­Nnnnnn!¡±

    ¡°I cant let you just serve me after all¡±

    It has been a long time since I thought about having a 69.

    For women who trades services for money, it¡¯s already enough for them to please my meat stick. It is a one-sided transaction after all. You pay to get pleased. Not to please them.

    Still, having my head clenched in between these beautiful thighs of Belle as she presses her butt against my face, it¡¯s not a bad experience at all

    The sensation of her smooth white skin gave me quite the delight.

    ¡°Nbuu!, G-Gilles penis¡­¡­it has grownrger even more?¡±

    ¡°Well, your sucking is so good that it¡¯s getting a little lively¡±

    Although hers was not intense by any means, my feeling of ejacting is gradually increasing because she was stimting it precisely at the right spots.

    My precious balls were already on the brink from all the pleasure it umted, aside from the lots of Cowper fluids leaking from the tip of my dick.

    It was unbearable. Its like my cock would burst if I lose focus for a second.

    ¡°Nnn, Fuaaaannn, Kuuh¡­¡­! I-I also am about to-¡°

    ¡°About to cum? You are trembling quite a lot¡±

    ¡°Y-yeah, a bit¡±

    ¡°Do you want to stop?¡±

    ¡°Ah, B-but¡­¡­ Kufuh¡­¡­it just feels so good¡­¡­I want to¡­¡­continue, probably¡±

    ¡°Are you sure about that? I¡¯m going in¡±

    ¡°Y-yes! Go ahead already. Gilles, make me feel even better than this!¡±

    Belle who finally gave in made her mouth movements even more intense.

    ¡°Geez, Looks like there¡¯s only one job to do¡­¡­¡±

    If I kept it this way, I will be the first to cum, and that will be pretty uncool to me.

    So, I peeled her clitoris using my fingers.

    From there, a pearl-like being appeared right before my eyes, surrounded by fluids all over the ce.

    I rolled it hard with my tongue.

    ¡°Eh, W-wait!? Fuaaaaaahh! Ahnnnn, NNnnnn, Aaah, aaaah!¡±

    Do you not want to cum together?¡±

    ¡°D-don¡¯t, waii-¡­¡­! I¡¯m, already¡­¡­Nnnfuaaaa, Ahhhnnnnn!! Haammph, jurorororo!!¡±

    Having no choice but toply, Bell struck herself toward my meat stick and resumed operations fast.

    ¡°Kuh¡­¡­!¡±

    To be able to regain herself after being sucked like that, I knew it, this is bad.

    ¡°Bell¡­¡­it¡¯s about time¡±

    ¡°M-me too¡­¡­ I cant stand it anymore! Gilles, together¡­¡­let¡¯s cum together!

    ¡°C-cumming out!¡±

    ¡°Cum, all of it in my mouth!¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t hold back! Here it goes! I¡¯m cumming! receive it all!

    While being sucked strongly, I ejacted inside Belle¡¯s mouth.

    It jolted again and again, Spewingrge amounts of semen to the outside.

    ¡°mmguh¡­¡­! Coming¡­¡­gulp!¡±

    Worrying about how to deal with it, she started drinking all my cum down to her throat.

    ¡°Gulp, gulp¡­¡­gulp!¡±

    ¡°Kuh, haaa¡­¡­ I¡¯ve let out quite a bit back there¡±

    ¡°haaahaaa¡­¡­finally¡­¡­I was able¡­¡­to drink everything¡­¡­¡­!¡±

    ¡°Are you okay, Bell?¡±

    She looked a little tired, but it seems she had no problem whatsoever.

    Then, she sat back and stared at me.

    ¡°Fuuu¡­¡­To be able to make Gilles, cum, I¡¯m so happy. It¡¯s a shame it¡¯s over though¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You sure? You should take another look¡±

    Though my flesh rod has just ejacted, it still remained its hardness.

    ¡°I-isn¡¯t that even bigger than a little while ago!?¡±

    ¡°You gave me a pretty good blowjob, of course it became even more excited¡±

    After all, she¡¯s the demon lord.

    The whole word is trembling in the might of this gal, the same gal who was politely licking my dick earlier. The contrast is stimting.

    Also, her face and her figure are a already a sight for sore eyes, adding to my desires to do it once more.

    ¡°If you are not really scared¡­¡­then you know what to do¡±

    ¡°F-f-fine! I¡¯ll ride you this time and make you feel so good you¡¯re gonna copse!¡±

    ¡°Fine by me. Bring it on¡±

    ¡°H-Hmph! I¡¯m only doing this because you are a special case!¡±

    Now then, shall I enjoy our adjoining with Belle?

 Volume 1, 13 â€“ The Lovestruck Demon Lordâ€™s Cowgirl Play

    <h4>Volume 1, Chapter 13 ¨C The Lovestruck Demon Lord¡¯s Cowgirl y</h4>

    ¡°Haaahaaa¡­¡­Gilles¡­¡­I love you, your body, your penis, everything!¡±

    Being directed above my flesh rod which was towering right now, was the pink orifice of Belle, already wet as a raincloud.

    Because she has already cummed several times, her love juices were already raining, leaving silver strings as they drip down to my tower.

    It felt like I was bathed in honeybined with a lukewarm juice.

    ¡°I¡¯ll put it in, okay?¡±

    Trying to hide her tensed expression, she hit the head of my cock to her crack.

    ¡°Hot! Gilles¡­¡­your thing is too hot!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also the same for you¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it! Because you have squeezed me dry already, all my senses are fully tingling! Take responsibility for it!¡±

    ¡°Respon-¡­¡­Yeah, I know¡±

    I wanted to ask Belle what do I have to take responsibility for, but as it is right now, I could feel that a really troublesome answer woulde back to me, so for now, I couldn¡¯t do anything but nod.

    ¡°Th-then¡­¡­Huuuup¡­¡­I¡¯ll put it in¡±

    Belle took a deep breath, then she sank her hips below.

    I thought it would be easier now because she¡¯s not a virgin anymore, she wasn¡¯t able to stretch too far, as her vagina was still narrow.

    ¡°H-hard! Nmmm, Haaa¡±

    She took another breath, then inserted it further.

    The head of my penis got stuck in the middle for a moment, but she was able to put it in. It reached all the way up to her depths, surprising even for me.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡­in!

    ¡°You¡¯re really wet¡±

    I took a nce at our joined parts, and from there her juices were already overflowing, as if she¡¯s peeing at the roadside.

    Then, she took a breather upon making contact with this body of mine.

    ¡°Fuuu¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t even started yet¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I know¡±

    She wasn¡¯t moving yet, but I could already feel how small her insides are.

    It was not to be underestimated though, as I could feel her move about, as if trying to match the motions of my meat stick.

    However, just with that, I could already tell her pussy is of an excellent grade.

    ¡°I-I¡¯ll start moving now¡±

    Sitting with her legs outstretched, Belle drew her knees closer and started lifting her butt.

    Then, she slowly sank it again.

    ¡°Ah, aaaah, aaaaaah, aaaaaaaaaaaah!¡±

    ¡°Feeling good?¡±

    ¡°Yes! This is amazing! Gilles¡¯ thing is¡­¡­almost turning¡­¡­my insides¡­¡­ inside out!¡±

    ¡°And I¡¯ll make you feel even more so¡±

    Again, she finally reached the bottom.

    There was a bulge that protruded just above her groin, the same ce my penis was probably located right now.

    That showed how narrow and tight Belle¡¯s vagina is.

    ¡°at this rate¡­¡­Nmmmmm, I¡¯ll cum once again!¡±

    ¡°You can just stop if you don¡¯t like it¡±

    ¡°No, not gonna! I want to put it in once more!¡±

    Each time Belle cries out loud, the muscles inside her vagina move in sync.

    ¡°Haaahaaaa¡­¡­Gilles¡­¡­whenever I think about you, or even whenever I look at your face¡­¡­I thought, I was thankful I¡¯ve be a girl.¡±

    ¡°Your feminine charm is also great, Belle. It¡¯s the best I have ever seen. And I want you to show me more of it.¡±

    ¡°iyaaa¡­¡­ it¡¯s embarrassing¡­¡­¡±

    Belle hid her face with both hands in shyness.

    But that gesture made me want to love her more.

    ¡°Hey, you stopped. Move your hips¡±

    ¡°O-Okay¡±

    Once again, she resumed moving her butt.

    She repeated those actions over and over, but this time, gaining speed as time went by.

    After that, I made Belle stoop over a bit.

    ¡°if it¡¯s this pose¡­¡­it will make your movements easier.¡±

    And as a result, her swaying did be smoother.

    Her waist plopped up and down in a good rhythm, making alluring sounds of pounding flesh as it goes.

    ¡°Ahhh, kuhh! I-it has certainly be much much easier to move, but¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°it¡¯s about time for me to cum too¡±

    ¡°I want it¡­¡­together with Gilles¡­¡­I want us to cum¡­¡­ together¡­¡­Nmmmm!¡±

    Belle bit her lips, willing to endure the pleasure to prevent her from cumming.

    But her legs were already shaking, and her pussy already cramping.

    It can already be seen that it¡¯s only a matter of time for her limit.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to endure it¡±

    B-but¡­¡­Nmm, haaaa¡±

    ¡°For now, let¡¯s do it once more¡±

    Even I would feel bad if I just leave her in this state.

    So, I grabbed Belle¡¯s butt.

    ¡°G-Gilles!? What are you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You already know, right?¡±

    ¡°W-wait, stop! I said stooooop!¡±

    ¡°Here we go~¡±

    I pushed my meat stick deeply into her womb, creating a pping sound as we made contact.

    ¡°¨D¨DOooh!?¡±

    Belle moaned out in a deep voice, as if it came from someone else, then her fluids gushed out.

    She made an intense o-face, with her tongue and spine stretched out.

    Unable to take the pleasure, she plopped down, slurring on her words.

    ¡°Ahhh, hiiiii¡­¡­gummmmiinnnngg¡­noooooo¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, soory to disappoint you, but that is a part of life¡±

    ¡°Kuhh¡­¡­Fuuuuhh! B-buuut¡­¡­¡±

    Feeling a little awkward that what she intended to do has failed, Belle still re-positioned herself above me.

    She leant forward, making her hips easy to swing, and moved her hips up and down again.

    ¡°Gilles, how about this?¡± It¡¯s faster than before, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Belle asked me once more. Looks like the girl has regained herposure.

    Because she was slouching a bit, her big breasts were hanging down.

    They¡¯re shaking and swaying in front of me, simr to church bells dinging at noon.

    ¡°Cowgirling aside, your breasts are spectacr too in a way¡±

    ¡°You really like breasts, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Belle¡¯s tits are what I like the best after all¡±

    ¡°Eh!? You like me?¡±

    Though it wasn¡¯t as near as what I said, Bell did a strange interpretation of it.

    Hearing what she only wanted and filtering out the rest is very demon lord-like of her.

    Well, I don¡¯t feel like correcting her either.

    ¡°Ahhhnn, nmmm, kuhhhnnn, Aaaaah, Aaah, Nmmmmmm!¡±

    Bell increased her speed even more.

    ¡°T-this is bad¡­¡­it feels¡­¡­too good. I cant stop my hips!¡±

    ¡°What slutty moves you have now, Demon Lord¡±

    This woman, who was a virgin just before, is now shaking her hips uncontrobly over my waist.

    It¡¯s making me feel her entirety even more. It¡¯s like she¡¯s carving her insides to the shape of my dick.

    Just the thought of it made me excited even more.

    ¡°Nmmmm, Gilles¡­¡­do you feel good?¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡±

    ¡°True? I¡¯m not really sure if I¡¯m doing it right¡±

    ¡°Just right at the passing level¡±

    ¡°Ahaaaa. Gilles is feeling good¡­¡­I¡¯m happy¡­¡­Nmmm, I¡¯m really happy!¡±

    Love juices are flowing everywhere, and our connecting parts are soggy like egg whites.

    Thin, viscous threads were created each and every time Belle rise her hips.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡­I¡¯m going to cum again¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡­still early. I¡­¡­I don¡¯t like it¡­¡­ I want to cum¡­¡­ together with Gilles¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you, you don¡¯t have to mind me¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡­you¡¯re my precious person now¡­¡­I will definitely¡­¡­make use together¡±

    Belle upon telling me so ovepped her lips with mine.

    Her big tits which was now leaning in front of my body got squished instantly.

    Still, the movement of her hips didn¡¯t stop, but that one is dangerous as it is, for my behalf too.

    ¡°Gilles¡­¡­Gilles¡­¡­Nchuuuurururu¡±

    Grabbing my cheeks, she put her tongue inside my mouth.

    It swirled inside, and before I knew, we were scrambling for each other¡¯s tongues, creating a new form of sopping oralmunication.

    ¡°I love you Gilles. I¡¯m really happy to have met a guy like you in this dungeon¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s d for me to hear¡±

    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡­Nmmmm¡­¡­I¡¯m going to cum¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m about to cum too. Can I let it out now?¡±

    ¡°Fufufu, of course, but on one condition. You shall only cum inside. No exceptions, you hear?¡¯

    ¡°Yep, loud and clear, ma¡¯am. I¡¯ll do it even if you don¡¯t tell me¡±

    Looks like the negotiations have been settled.

    I intend to fill her up either way, so I¡¯m going to make sure I wont waste a single drop.

    ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh! Giiiiiiiiiiiillessss! Wooooow, Aaaaaaaah! I¡¯m cummminnnng!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m cumming, Belle! ept it all!¡±

    I screamed as I ejacted in Belle¡¯s womb.

    White and thick semen was fired many times.

    ¡°C-cumming! Aaaaaaaaaahhh!¡±

    ¡°Here¡­¡­take another!¡±

    ¡°Cum, cum, cum cum cuuuuuuum!¡±

    It¡¯s not just her words, but her body too came to seek for my semen.

    I could feel it as her vagina tried to wring out thest of it in my penis.

    It was so tight I feel like I¡¯m getting a handjob.

    ¡°Haaahaaa¡­¡­I can¡¯t let it out anymore¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ahhh, my womb¡­¡­my womb feels hot¡±

    Belle lifted her hips, unplugging her hole from my dick. From there, gushing semen flowed out from the orifice.

    ¡°Gilles, you let it out too much¡±

    ¡°My bad¡±

    ¡°so this is Gilles¡¯ seed¡­¡­¡±

    Belle scooped out some of the leaked semen with her finger. Then she licked it with her tongue.

    ¡°Wow, this is kinda tasty¡±

    ¡°Good grief, what a ridiculous woman¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that from you¡±

    With that said, Belle embraced me.

    Feeling the warmth of her body, I was about to doze off¡­¡­when it happened.

    ¡°Wh-what is that?¡±

    The formation on the 100th floor began to shine suddenly.

 Volume 1, 14 â€“ Intricate Art Formation

    <h4>Volume 1, Chapter 14 ¨C Intricate Art Formation</h4>

    ¡°Hey, hey! Wha, What is that, what¡¯s happening!?¡±

    Even though she¡¯s allfy and happy getting fucked by me earlier, the moment she noticed the strange phenomenon, she¡¯s gone wild like a headless chicken limping about.

    But seriously, what the hell has happened there?

    But soon, the light was gone.

    ¡°Gilles¡­¡­that, did you know something?¡±

    ¡°How the hell would I?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you try to find it out?¡±

    ¡°isn¡¯t that obvious?¡±

    It would be a lie if I said I wasn¡¯t interested.

    And so, we headed towards the formation.

    From there, we noticed the cause immediately.

    ¡°I feel a trace of magical power from it, Gilles¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it was more than it was when we came a while ago¡±

    ¡°An increase? That shouldn¡¯t be possible!¡±

    ¡°Huh? What do you mean? When we came, there¡¯s already a bit of magic in that formation¡±

    ¡°No way. You¡¯re lying¡­¡­¡±

    Belle showed a surprised expression.

    ¡°I have been this room for all my life, but I didn¡¯t feel any presence of magical power at all¡­¡­not a single bit, zero, you hear!¡±

    ¡°If it was zero back then then it was now one when I came. Though it was an inconsiderate level, there was still traces of it present¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Then, maybe there was a cause that it increased or something?¡±

    ¡°That I can¡¯t refute, for now¡±

    Hopefully, it may be a hint to open the way to the entrance to the 101st floor.

    ¡°Belle, do you have any documents left in this art formation?¡±

    ¡°I may still have it¡­¡­I think¡±

    That was an ufortable answer.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the time to be half-assed here¡±

    ¡°Well, It¡¯s that I¡¯m not sure if it was really it. As far as I have seen, only the picture on the cover of that document is simr to the art formation, so I thought it is rted to the artistic formation in itself¡±

    ¡°So you are telling me that while the cover looks simr to the formation, you couldn¡¯t understand the contents of it? Hmmmm¡­¡­¡±

    Well, nothing wille up unless I take a look at it firsthand.

    ¡°I want to take a look. Can you bring the document here?¡±

    ¡°Okay. I think it¡¯s right here somewhere¡­¡­ah, found it¡±

    ¡°Belle brought me a book from a nearby desk.

    ¡°This is¡­¡­¡±

    From it¡¯s appearance it was a really old book.

    And as Bell had said, there was the image of the artistic formation on the cover.

    There was not a single text on the cover, just the image, and it felt strange.

    Well, there¡¯s no use thinking too much for it.

    I took a peek inside.

    ¡°¨D¨D!?¡±

    I was bbergasted by its contents.

    ¡°Yeah, you can¡¯t read it, right?¡±

    Seeing my reaction, Belle deducted that I couldn¡¯t understand a thing about its contents.

    However, it was the opposite.

    ¡°This artistic formation is¡­¡­a hidden door that leads to the 101st floor¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­you can read it?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yeah¡±

    ¡°Amazing! As expected from the lineage of the Bain House¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    I won¡¯t say it, but this doesn¡¯t matter if you have the blood of the Bain House or not.

    Perhaps it could be very likely that it was only me who can read this in this world.

    After all¨D¨Dthe book was written in Japanese.

    After two decades of reincarnation, I saw kanji and hiragana for the first time in a long time.

    No wonder Belle couldn¡¯t read it at all.

    It¡¯s anguage that doesn¡¯t exist in this world.

    I couldn¡¯t say anything though, or they will find out that I am a person that is out of this world.

    I swore to myself when I came to this world that I would never tell anyone that I was a reincarnated person.

    ¡°Hey, Gilles. can you read the rest?¡±

    ¡°Okay. Here it goes¡±

    I looked through the pages.

    From what I read, this book really contained all what one should know about that artistic formation.

    Most importantly, the ways to solve this puzzle.

    ¡°I knew how to solve this formation¡±

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Sex¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°You just have to have sex with a woman in this tower¡­¡­is what it said here¡±

    Belle stared at me in silence.

    ¡°Really, you¡­¡­ you don¡¯t have to lie just because you want to do it with a girl¡±

    ¡°Try to remember. When we came here for the first time, didn¡¯t I say that I felt a slight magical power? And we just had sex a while ago¡±

    ¡°N-now that you said it, that timing it emitted light¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Plus, I don¡¯t need to resolve to lies just because I want to have sex. In fact, I am not the type to be troubled when looking for women. I have the money, I have the goods, I have the looks. I am the perfect set every woman is craving for.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Yep, it¡¯s probably true¡±

    Still, the demon lord was skeptical. For now, let¡¯s look deeper on our situation.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try to read further, so you just stay put, okay?¡±

    ¡°Y-yeah, okay¡±

    Upon further reading, I discovered new facts.

    ¡°¡­¡­troubled or happy, I don¡¯t know what to feel right now¡±

    ¡°W-what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Its true on the part that you should only have to have sex. At first, I thought it would be nice if I and Belle would continue fucking from morning till night, but¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°But?¡±

    ¡°The second and subsequent sex with the same woman inside the dungeon will count as 1/10000 of the first sex.¡±

    ¡°Huuuh!?¡±

    ¡°And ording to my calctions, with just only me and Belle involved, even if we had sex nonstop without considering food and sleep, it will still take about hundreds of years for the objective to bepleted¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­impossible¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡­even for me, I still have a limit you know¡±

    Belle, upon knowing this fact, copsed on the spot.

    ¡°Then how can we¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, I think we should focus on having the first sex with a woman here and repeat that process for multiple times1. By that method, we will be able to clear the objectives with only about 260 people¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment here! There is a teeny bit of a problem on that proposal you are saying. For starters, this is called the TOWER OF DEATH. THE TOWER OF DEATH YOU HEAR!? No girl in their right minds would like to have sex in here! Also¡­¡­I don¡¯t want to feel jealous¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Belle.¡±

    ¡°Still¡­¡­I don¡¯t feel bad that my lover is so popr¡±

    ¡°My lover?¡±

    ¡°What ¡®s important is, I¡¯ll forgive you for having sex with other women. HOWEVER~ you will have sex with me properly, okay? As for the problem, how can we attract that many people altogether?¡±

    ¡°Gathering people in this tower where no one can even get close, huh¡­¡­¡±

    Moreover, we¡¯re collecting women here.

    By the way, I didn¡¯t tell Belle about this, but it seems that there¡¯s also quite the amount of bonus points you can gain if you do it with a beautiful woman.

    If I were to said that out loud, she¡¯ll likely to burn the book right at this moment, so I kept silent about it.

    ¡°Is there any way¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°The bottom line is to make women want toe in this tower¡±

    A ce where women often gather in my world.

    To make it simple, an attraction.

    ¡°Say, Belle, what do you think if I turn this ce into a more ¡®enjoyable¡¯ one? Moreover, it will be focused on targeting girls¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t quite get what you are thinking, but well, if you have a convenient idea like that, as long as people will gather here, I¡¯m okay with it¡±

    However, there is still thatst problem remaining, even if we were able to collect all those women.

    ¡°Still, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to be easy for each and every woman thates here to have sex with me¡±

    ¡°Then, how about we use traps?¡±

    ¡°Traps?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Though I still don¡¯t have a concrete idea of that attraction you will do eventually, we can still make a situation where you can have sex easily¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    It¡¯s like exactly the first meeting between me and Belle!

    I¡¯m going to pretend to help them, with sex as the condition.

    Or we could just make traps soaked with aphrodisiac.

    ¡°Belle, can you do it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try?¡±

    Gathering women in a tower dungeon where no one can approach easily.

    This means that all that will enter here are quite exceptional. I think it¡¯s going to be a great game.

    ¡°Gilles, I¡¯ll leave the ideas to you. After all, you are great at pleasing women till they break¡±

    ¡°Yep, can¡¯t deny what I¡¯m good at¡±

    ¡°You can leave the traps to me instead¡±

    ¡°You have myplete trust¡±

    ¨D¨DAnd so, we began he dungeon management

    Author¡¯s notes:

    As for the calction that Gilles had said, it was just invented for the sake of aesthetics.

    Hence, the numbers could very likely be proven wrong in the future.

    Anyway, the important fact here is that Gilles has to collect many women and do it with them, so as long as it was understood as that, then everything is a-ok.

    Trantor Notes:

    1It wasn¡¯t specified clearly in the novel whether the woman should require her first time to be taken (aka her virginity) or not to suffice the conditions. What I am clear is that Gilles needs to fuck a minimum of 260 women AT LEAST ONCE, and the sex must be done INSIDE THE DUNGEON in order to unlock the door to the 101st floor. Then again, ording to the author¡¯s note above, those numbers could mean nothing at all, as the calctions are purely for the sake of appearances.

 Volume 2, 1 â€“ That Maid, That Lust

    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 1 ¨C That Maid, That Lust</h4>

    To summarize the conditions for the release of that geometrical formation, it was as follows: First, it is necessary to have sex in order to unlock the formation.

    - First sex in the tower earns the highest points.

    - The recognition for the ¡®first sex¡¯ is up to the both parties involved.

    - The higher the excitement and pleasure, the higher the bonus points

    - The higher the gap in the situation, the higher the bonus points.

    That¡¯s all there is to it.

    Recognition for the ¡®first sex¡¯ is up to the both parties involved is that, for instance, even if I were to ejacte once then prepared myself for the second round after and not taking a breather, it will still be counted as belonging to the ¡®first sex¡¯ act.

    By that case, the second and seeding rounds will be counted as belonging to the first sex, too as long as we didn¡¯t stop for a nap or so.

    The more the lustful desires, the more points you gain. This means more frequent you make your partner feel good, the higher the bonus points you will receive. If you or your partner climaxed several times during the first sex, you will receive even more points.

    By sex, it wasn¡¯t limited only to pration, but blowjob and handjobs as well.

    Lastly, the higher the gap in the situation the higher the points are, if you had sex in a situation where you should have not, you gain more points.

    In simple most terms, it¡¯s ¡®thrill¡¯, I think. The more your heart rate goes up, or so this book refers to the ¡°amplitude of the heart¡±, and because the situation is ¡®improper¡¯ to have sex ¨C meaning the ¡®gap¡¯ of the situation, the more points you get. Or maybe it¡¯s just fucking at an improper ce on an improper time. Who knows?

    After clearing this out, we decided to take a nap.

    The full-scale search and investigation will be left for tomorrow.

    Yawn

    I just thought about sleeping, and I¡¯m already yawning. I guess I¡¯m that tired huh. Well, today was a really long day, after all that happened.

    And so, I went to bed and closed my eyes.

    Soon, my consciousness departed.

    At that time.

    ¡°Chupa¡­¡­¡±

    I felt a sense of incongruity between the soft bedsheets, just in the area between my crotch.

    My pants were taken off, and lukewarm sensation was being transmitted to my sleepy junior.

    ¡°What the, hey!¡±

    Someone has sneaked in! I who thought of that got rid of the bedsheets immediately.

    When my eyes went to there, what revealed was a woman of unknown origin.

    ¡°Ara~. Did I wake you up?¡±

    Ufuu, was she being refined or was she holding herself back? A woman, from god knows who did shee from, is pleasing my cock with a smile.

    ¡°You, who are you?¡±

    ¡°this onee-san is called by the name of Carol. It was nice to meet you, Gilles-san¡±

    Brown and wavy hair.

    Drooping pair of eyes, and a face that seems to be always smiling.

    ¡°Fuu¡­¡­¡±

    That girl that called herself Carol raised her upper body.

    ¡°O, Oooh!¡±

    An excessive scene made me leaked my voice unintentionally.

    From her clothes, I finally understood her identity.

    Carol is¡­¡­a housemaid.

    She wore a headband with frills,plete with a maid dress.

    Of course, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised to that extent even if such sight was brought to my face. A maid is not a rare presence in my world after all.

    The problem lied in her maid dress.

    It was absurd. Rather, it didn¡¯t have the intentions of keeping the original housemaid outfit at all, as its degree of exposure is so high that it made me wonder if it was still functioning as clothes.

    The length of her blouse is only half of her chest, leaving her lower cleavagepletely exposed. If the angle is right, you can even see her are and nipples.

    Also, her skirt was very short. It¡¯s on the level that you can see her underwear beneath it, which rendered its use unnecessary at all. How can she keep calm in all of this?

    You can see almost 90% of her buttocks by just looking from behind.

    It¡¯s on the level of an ultra-microskirt, you know?

    ¡°Ufufu, were you pleased with my outfit?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, very pleased. So, what did youe here for?¡±

    ¡°Orders from Belle-sama¡±

    ¡°So you are a servant of Belle? That girl, she didn¡¯t mention anything about having a servant or two¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I am Bell-sama¡¯s no. 1 servant. This onee-san was busy cleaning the tower, you see.

    As I heard the story, it was Carol who managed the tower while Belle was still sealed.

    And quite a few years had passed since then. That might exin her loyalty to Belle.

    ¡°So, what do you want from me?¡±

    ¡°Ufufufu, I¡¯ve heard the story from Belle-sama. That you need sex for something?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yeah. Also, the first sex was especially important for it¡±

    I see now. So that Belle made here here to fuck with me, in the literal sense.

    ¡°Also, I have been told to train you, Gilles-san¡±

    ¡°You want to train me?¡±

    ¡°Though I¡¯ve heard that you have a lot of experience in handling women, it sounded to me that Gilles-san still have a long way to go to reach this onee-san. Therefore, this one will train you in order to be more splendid as a man¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡±

    I didn¡¯t expect her to say those words in front of me. She¡¯s got quite the nerve.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a getting too overconfident with yourself?¡±

    ¡°This one is fully aware of her well-being as a lewd woman being carried away by her amorous passion. After all, this onee-san hasn¡¯t had sex for years, so her lustful desires had been umting. Even if Belle-sama didn¡¯t give any orders, this onee-san was already preparing for assault. Ufufufu¡±

    Thatugh which waspletely that of a predator eyeing its prey.

    Along with those lips that are being licked by her tongue, and those eyes checking me out as if they were tools specialized for libido processing.

    ¡­¡­my instincts are warning me, that a wild hardcore sex is about to ensue.

    ¡°Then, please let this one resume her service¡±

    Carol brought her face close to the beast that hasn¡¯t woke up yet.

    ¡°The skin is still covered¡­¡­how cute¡±

    My meat stick is a pseudo-phimosis one.

    If I get an erection, the skin will unpeel itself, but if gets smaller the skin will cover its head back again.

    And because I have not shown my dick in a non-erect state that often, I was kind of embarrassed being praised for it once.

    ¡°I¡¯ll peel it off now¡±

    Carol took her tongue out, then inserted it in between the ns and the skin.

    ¡°ugh¡­¡­¡±

    A soft but sticky feeling was transmitted to my brain.

    She hadn¡¯t done that much. It¡¯s just that it really felt good having my skin peeled off my her tongue.

    ¡°What a cute penis¡­¡­sniff, sniff, and it smelled like squid. Aaahn, This onee-san is getting turned on~¡±

    ¡°Do you really have to whiff it that much?¡±

    ¡°Of course! A penis is something you should see with your eyes, sniff with your nose, and taste with your tongue.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­okay?¡±

    After that, the maid then contained the half-erect meat stick with her mouth, rolling it around with the tip of her tongue.

    Even I could now feel my cock standing up, even though it was ¡®concealed¡¯ from my view.

    ¡°Nmm¡­¡­lerolero, choupappa¡±

    She pushed her tongue further between the skin, it finally peeling it offpletely.

    ¡°Looks like Mr. Penis had finally ovee his shyness¡±

    Carol, swallowed its entirety in a single gulp, only to let it out once again, fully mesmerized by its erect demeanor.

    ¡°Aaah¡­¡­my god, it¡¯s so big and thick¡­¡­ its throbbing blood vessels are wonderful too. It¡¯s hardness ¨C perfect! This kind of thing¡­¡­this precious thing¡­¡­¡±

    She even rubbed her cheeks at it.

    Well, I would too bee happy if you liked it that much.

    ¡°Gilles-san is a walking lethal weapon. To be able to bring something like this¡±

    ¡°But for you, it¡¯s a priceless treasure. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°Ufufufu, It seems that Gilles-san also understands me a bit¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t deny that. After all, I love lewd women. Well, perhaps lewd is a bit of an understatement for someone like you, who is an incarnation of lust¡±

    ¡°Oh dear¡±

    This maid, looking insanely pleased with that statement.

    Wait¡­¡­why is she really happy I called her that anyway?

    ¡°I think we have a good chemistry, Gilles-san. Though I feel sorry for Belle-sama, please let me entertain you on her behalf¡±

    ¡°What about that training you were saying earlier?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡­Well, this time we¡¯ll be checking your endurance. Gilles-san may have themon knowledge and confidence, this one doesn¡¯t think it will work inside this tower¡±

    ¡°Hmph¡±

    Now that you said that, I want to challenge it even more.

    ¡°Fine, show me the power of the lust incarnate inside you¡±

    ¡°I understand. Then first of all¡­¡­please let me service you with my mouth¡±

    Carol then opened her mouth wide, swallowing my cock inside hers once again.

 Volume 2, 2 â€“ This Maid-sanâ€™s Intense Fellatio

    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 2 ¨C This Maid-san¡¯s Intense Fetio</h4>

    With her obscene mouth tormenting me underneath, Carol¡¯s attacks gradually increased in intensity.

    The way she slurped around my dick was so intense that it puts the word lewdness to shame. It was so exciting that it was painful to endure, even for me, a veteran in sex.

    ¡°Jyubu¡­¡­chupaa, burururururu¡­¡­!¡±

    Carol sucked my cock with great relish. She tapped the ns with the tip of her tongue, stimted it¡¯s neck, then swallowed it up to the root. Then she sucked it like vacuum.

    It was a megalopenis to the truest sense, considering its size. However, despite being int the center of them all, she wasn¡¯t unperturbed. she even showed an indecent smile.

    ¡°How is that, Gilles-san? Feels good, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Y-yeah, not bad¡±

    A sense of numbness was already dominating my lower part and felt so good it¡¯s as if I was stuck in an illusion ¨C an illusion where my dick is melting right now.

    ¡°Wow, Gilles-san. Your face right now really makes this onee-san horny¡±

    ¡°Pervert¡±

    ¡°Ufufufu, for this onee-san, that¡¯s apliment. Now, let me make you feel even better¡±

    As expected of a maid, she was devoted in pleasing me with outmost effort.

    I was taking my good night¡¯s sleep and yet, this girl came out of the blue ¨C just for the sake of serving and pleasing me well.

    Carol continued moving her mouth while doing her blowjob.

    ¡°What kind of approach does Gilles-san want?¡±

    ¡°Approach?¡±

    ¡°Passionate, hardcore, or abnormal?¡±

    ¡°Can you handle all of them?¡±

    ¡°Ufufufu, please leave it to this onee-san¡±

    Carolughed as she held my meat stick in her mouth.

    ¡­¡­I knew it was a foul y to stare at a woman¡¯s blowjob.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there really anything you want to wish for?¡±

    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡­for the time being, just avoid the abnormal part¡±

    ¡°Ara, how disappointing¡±

    The way she said that really felt like she was disappointed there.

    However, considering the personality of this woman, that abnormal part may blow my moral scales out of the window, so let¡¯s stay away from that just to be safe.

    ¡°Honestly, I prefer it to be on the hardcore side, but for now, I want to test each water first. Is that okay to you?¡±

    ¡°Understood~. This onee-san will do her best¡±

    For now, I want to try and see the intensity she can endure at the very least.

    ¡°Hnnnn¡­¡­¡±

    Carol struck the meat stick so deeply that her mouth was already in close contact with my crotch.

    A warm sensation enveloped it from the root to the tip.

    This woman, her level was already high! This was already enough to ejacte all by myself.

    ¡°Ithh thashtes weeally gwooob¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Pardon? I didn¡¯t get what you were saying¡±

    ¡°Njyubu, puhaaa! Ara~ my apologies. It feels so good when sucking it all up¡±

    ¡°Sucking?¡±

    The moment I asked back¡­¡­

    ¡°Jyuboboobooboboboo!!¡±

    A series of loud and sloppy sounds of water echoed the area.

    It was so intense as if something made with gunpowder exploded.

    ¡°Kuh¡­¡­¡±

    The sound was terrific. That was how amazing the power of her suction is.

    I looked down below, only to see Carol¡¯s cheeks hollowed to be able to have a clear suction.

    ¡°Uh, ouoooOOO!¡±

    The suction was intense enough that I thought my dick would snap if not attended.

    Still, painful or not, it felt good. That I can¡¯t deny.

    ¡°Nnn¡­¡­Fuuu¡­¡­Fuuu¡­¡­¡±

    Even the way this maid breathes is a sin of lust in itself.

    She¡¯s one hell of a nympho, but she¡¯s also a great beauty.

    If it was on my previous world, she would have been an actress in Hollywood already.

    However, this was a different world. And currently, in this world, such beauty is now giving me head, all while distorting her beautiful face.

    ¡°Carol¡­¡­Damn it!¡±

    I held her face and tried pulling her away from my crotch.

    I can¡¯t let this continue. Or else I¡¯ll be open-firing everywhere.

    However, Carol refused, making her swing her head sideways.

    ¡°Nn-Nnn, Nn-Nnn!¡±

    ¡°Hey, wait!¡±

    She waved her head right and left, shifting my penis along with it, enhancing the sensation I feel further.

    ¡°Juboboobobobobobobooo!!¡±

    Then, with her lips still stuck to the roots, she vacuumed my dick hard, looking like an octopus in the process.

    No, I think it was what they call the Hyottoko1?

    Even though I have seen it several times in adult games, seeing it in real life, and even this close¡­.. it was truly destructive.

    Carol being such a beautifuldy amplified the effects even more.

    ¡°T-this is, not good! B-but¡­¡­already cumming!¡±

    A beautiful Hyottoko with a face looking up at me.

    For having such a strongbination being shown to me, I ejacted without hesitation.

    ¡°Gobuu!?¡±

    Perhaps the amount was toorge to fit in to her mouth, Carol opened her eyes wide, showing a surprised expression.

    Her cheeks swelled out, and the semen could be seem spilling at the edge of her lips.

    However, despite the situation, she began to swallow, gulping my seed little by little without pulling my meat stick out of her mouth.

    ¡°Gokuu! Gokuuh!¡±

    ¡°Kuh!¡±

    The sensation of my penis being encased inside her mouth as she desperately engulfs my sperm, all of it felt so good.

    She even tried to suck all the remaining sperm stuck in the uretra. What a tremendous girl she is.

    ¡°Jyuru¡­¡­Gilles-san¡¯s¡­¡­semen¡­¡­so thick¡­¡­it keeps on sticking on my throat¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too hard¡±

    ¡°That would be impossible, sir. Treating the semen that was let out with utmost care is a part of this slut¡¯s etiquette¡±

    ¡­¡­Slut¡¯s etiquette?

    Though she spoke those words with strange pride, I think the choice of words are fundamentally incorrect in itself. Just what in the world¡­¡­?

    ¡°Ufufufu, oh my, I feel like it¡¯s going toe out of my nose¡­¡­I couldn¡¯t believe you had let out this much¡±

    Carol took my meat stick off her mouth, still chewing and savoring the left-over cum that remained.

    ¡°Hey, Oook, Gilles-shan¡­¡­¡±

    Opening her mouth wide, she showed off the semen inside.

    The white soup was being stirred by her tongue.

    ¡°Dough I dhank a lot of it, I shtill have this amount of semen¡±

    ¡°Could you just spit them out?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t oo shuch thing! That shaid, pleash look ooer hewe¡±

    Ceasing her words, in which she had difficulty because of the load, she finally closed her mouth. Then, raising her head up a little¡­¡­

    ¡°Gokkun!!¡±

    Her throat gulped loudly, swallowing the semen inside.

    ¡°Puha!¡±

    What are you exhaling like you had just chugged a mug of beer for?

    Ah~n, she opened her mouth wide, revealing nothing inside.

    ¡°I¡¯ve swallowed everything. Thank you for the meal!¡±

    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re great¡±

    ¡°Gilles-san, I knew it, you seem to possess quite the caliber for a man?¡±

    ¡°Well, I am confident in my size¡±

    ¡°No, not just the size of your dick. Your semen too, its so thick and rich it would impregnate a woman easily. Your testicles that produce them, the ejactory face, the quantity¡­¡­every bit of your specs are very high for a man¡±

    Well, there has been such praise¡­¡­nope, I think this is the first time.

    ¡°I was a little suspicious when I heard the story from Bell-sama, but you might be able to open the door with this¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Well, I only just have to try¡±

    ¡°But, to think you can still grow further¡­¡­ just look at this¡±

    Carol pointed at my meat stick.

    ¡°Even though you have ejacted so much, you¡¯re still rock hard. Which means, Gilles-san¡¯s desires haven¡¯t been fulfilled yet, right?¡±

    ¡°Well, my desires were from your lewdness in the first ce¡±

    ¡°Thank you for thepliment. As a reward, you can enjoy my body and cum as much as you like¡±

    ¡°Wow, then without further ado-¡±

    ¡°By the way¡­¡­¡±

    Carol raised her body up, bringing her huge beasts close to my crotch.

    ¡°We¡¯re not done yet, are we? This time with this onee-san¡¯s breasts¡­¡­please let me serve you fully¡±

    ¡°N-no way¡­¡­?¡±

    I don¡¯t know what to say on how happy I am right now¡­¡­

    However, one thing is for sure ¨C I¡¯m now fully erect, and that¡¯s by just looking at Carol¡¯s bombshell breasts!

    ¡°It¡¯s so big¡­¡­I don¡¯t know if I can fit this big dick, but let¡¯s try it first¡±

    ¡°Uoooooh¡±

    As she said so, Carol went and sandwiched my huge cock into her big breasts.

    Author¡¯s notes:

    Next time will be the maid¡¯s titty fuck!

    Trantor Notes:

    1 Hyottoko or yottoko is aical Japanese character, portrayed through the use of a mask. His mouth is puckered and skewed to one side. The origin of the namees from ¡°fire¡± (»ð- Hi) and ¡°man (ÄÐ ¨C Otoko),¡± because the character is blowing fire with a bamboo pipe, hence the shape of the mouth. In modern times, it is used as a ng for blowjob face.

 Volume 2, 3 â€“ Lewd Maidâ€™s Titty Fucking

    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 3 ¨C Lewd Maid¡¯s Titty Fucking</h4>

    Two mounds the size of Carol¡¯s face surrounded my meat stick.

    Maybe because of the sweat, not only they felt moist, they felt sticky too.

    ¡°Oo, Oooh¡­¡­!¡±

    ¡°Ufufufu, how is it, this onee-san¡¯s breasts?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s awesome¡±

    I answered obediently. I was feeling heaven on all sides after all.

    Just to confirm, her soft flesh has wrapped my meat stickpletely. Yes, it was all covered up, entirely from the head up to the root.

    I know it was pretty redundant, but that¡¯s because I was confident of my size. Yes, was, until I saw my junior being swallowed by the fissure in between.

    I was shattered¡­¡­Carol¡¯s breasts are just too big.

    And her level was just a rare existence. If it were my previous world, she would have ceased to exist due to its inconvenience. it¡¯s really a pain in the back to have this bombshell breasts after all.

    ¡°My my, it¡¯s all covered up¡±

    ¡°Your breasts are just too big¡±

    ¡°And, how does it feel, being wrapped up entirely?¡±

    ¡°Wonderful. So wonderful I feel like my waist wille off¡±

    After that, Carol drew her chest closer, pinching my meat stick even harder.

    Because it got tighter, the beautiful twin mountains deformed into strange shapes.

    just by looking at them, anyone could already tell how soft they were.

    ¡°Now then, I¡¯m going to move now¡±

    With her pose all set, Carol started moving her body.

    She lowered her breasts, bringing my other head for an outside view.

    ¡°Ah, a transparent soup hase out¡±

    ¡°Well, yeah. After all, who won¡¯t get excited by those treasures?¡±

    ¡°What a cute and honest kid. Ah, it went hard¡±

    It¡¯s all over, that was all I could think with her fetio from earlier. However, it seems that my flesh rod still has the energy to go.

    No, more like it was it got energized once more, just by the lewdness of Carol.

    ¡°Nmm¡­¡­mm¡­¡­Nnnn! Feeling better?¡±

    ¡°Yep, much so¡±

    Carol continued moving her chest further.

    Was she also feeling it? I could also feel her nipples standing up.

    Her nipples were small, arge contrast to the size of her chest, and her ares were small too.

    Although they were slightly sagged by their weight, they have sticity, and they didn¡¯t degrade her appearance at all. Her breasts had that beautiful shape overall.

    It¡¯s almost like I¡¯m experiencing a real-life 2D body.

    ¡°Geez¡­¡­Mmm, ahh, Gilles-sama¡¯s dick is really hot!¡±

    Carol¡¯s cheeks were already strained from her moaning.

    She¡¯s already breathing rough, but despite that, her gaze didn¡¯t move away from my meat stick.

    ¡°Aaaaahn, it feels good just by rubbing it¡­¡­ Haaaahnmm, what a nasty thing, it makes me feel even lewder~¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be told by someone who¡¯s got a nasty pair of breasts¡±

    ¡°Haaahaaa¡­¡­if it¡¯s the size, it¡¯s almost like you have a third leg, don¡¯t you agree, Gilles-san?¡±

    What am I, a horse?

    Well, let¡¯s think of it as apliment.

    Still, don¡¯t you think that these bombshell breasts are even more foul, as they could hold a horse-like dick in its whole?

    Even though my dick¡¯s head pops out from time to time, the rest of them were all buried in those soft meat.

    ¡°Gilles-san, do you love breasts?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I love them¡±

    ¡°My, so direct. It makes this onee-san want to try her best, too¡±

    Carol went faster.

    But she didn¡¯t remove her gaze from me.

    I too, didn¡¯t take my eyes off her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make it more slippery, shall we?¡±

    Lero, Carol stuck her tongue out, dripping her saliva towards my ns.

    Transparent liquid drew a thread, finallynding on my penis. Such scene is a spectacle in itself.

    For a beautiful woman like Carol to act like this, my body felt great joy.

    ¡°Come on,e on, feel it more¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡­¡±

    The liquid, now mixing with my precum made sloppy sounds as she moved.

    The sticky threads stretched and tangled, making my dick have a dashing gleam.

    ¡°This onee-san¡¯s breasts, I¡¯ll make you feel even better!¡±

    Carol stuck her body even closer.

    As a result, her soft mounds were squished t.

    It felt like she wants to squish my entire body as well.

    ¡°Ahnn, huuh, ahh kuh¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you feeling it too, Carol?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because yours is so hot¡­¡­of course this onee-san will also get hot¡±

    ¡°Your nipples are getting erect too¡±

    ¡°As if yours is not. You wanna check them out?¡±

    After saying that, Carol booped my dick with her nips once more.

    ¡°Right?¡±

    My dick and Carol¡¯s nips.

    Both of them are just as hard.

    Carol seemed to have taken a liking on it, as she pressed and moved them to the left and right.

    ¡°Ahn, mmm, Wow¡­¡­ Gilles-san¡¯s penis¡­¡­it went even harder¡­¡­Nmmmm¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the most ideal masturbation material of many men after all¡±

    ¡°Ahnn, masturbation¡­¡­material¡­¡­but¡­¡­ can¡¯t stop¡­¡­¡±

    Is she really feeling it with just her nipples? Carol¡¯s already moaning hard.

    ¡°If I leave it¡­¡­like this¡­¡­but, I can¡¯t stop it anymore¡­¡­My nipples, this dick¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°So, what are you going to do?¡±

    As if provoked by my reply, Carol, still pressing those nipples on the head of my penis, brought her face closer.

    Then, she started sucking my meat stick as well as her nips ¨C all at the same time.

    ¡°Mmmm, lero¡­¡­Nrururu¡­¡­lerolerolero¡­¡­!¡±

    As I was attacked with both her moist tongue and those stiff nips without any warning at all, my waist jolted upwards in reflex.

    ¡°Ahh~, I feel like I can only masturbate to Gilles-san¡¯s penis from now on¡±

    ¡°Tell me how you masturbate. Is there a time when you lick your chest tofort yourself?¡±

    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s so big that I can suck them with my mouth. Isn¡¯t it a privilege of someone with big breasts? Here, just like this¡±

    Carol brought her breasts close and made nipple-licking masturbation, dick included ¨C right in front of me.

    Her pace ofcking got faster, as if she was drunk in ecstasy.

    In small increments, she licked the most sensitive part of its back muscles, making my feeling of wanting to ejacte stronger and stronger.

    ¡°Gilles-san, your dick is getting bigger¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡­looks like it¡¯s gonna jizz out another one¡±

    ¡°Oh my, you will spit out that especially thick semen once again?¡±

    ¡°You are just that erotic, I couldn¡¯t bear with it anymore¡±

    I have already known that my patience too is getting white and cloudy.

    I want to enjoy her titty fuck as much as I can, however, my endurance is already at its limits.

    Good grief, I wonder how many clients she had served so far¡­¡­

    As a partner, erotic women are pretty hard to deal with.

    ¡°Hauuu¡­¡­Ahnnn, kufuuu¡­¡­Gilles-san¡¯s penis is getting hotter!¡±

    ¡°Haahaaa¡­¡­I¡¯m going to break my waist with this¡­¡­.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine to let it out, you know? And if you still haven¡¯t had enough, this onee-san will keep youpany, no matter how many times it will take¡±

    ¡°Kuh¡­¡­Then, without further ado¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll still continue having sex even if you got satisfied with this¡±

    ¡°Y-you¡¯re kidding me right?¡±

    ¡°Gilles-san is the only man in this tower. And you have to contine having sex in order to fulfill Bell-sama¡¯s wish¡±

    What is this, a training regime?

    Still, it didn¡¯t sound that bad.

    Well, probably because the word sex was included in that sentence.

    That aside, she¡¯s really good at hitting the good spots of a man.

    ¡°Ahh, I can¡¯t. Carol, itsing out!¡±

    ¡°Let them out. Let them all out in this onee-san¡¯s boobies!¡±

    ¡°Ah, uguh! Cing!¡±

    ¡°Uuuuuuh¡±

    Still sandwiched in between her breasts, semen wasunched from my meat stick.

    It squirted over and over again, umting all into the valley between those big mounds.

    ¡°Ufufufu, you really let out a lot¡±

    ¡°Haaahaaa¡­¡­it¡¯s super great!¡±

    ¡°My tits are fully covered¡­¡­Don¡¯t mind if I do~¡±

    Carol began licking the semen on her breasts.

    As expected from someone with huge breasts, her tongue could almost reach anywhere.

    Though it was still sticky and cloudy, Carol eventually licked everything.

    I don¡¯t know if it was the result of that, but my meat stick was still big.

    ¡°As expected of you Gilles-san. This time, I¡¯ll do something you will enjoy ¨C even more than this!¡±

    ¡°More than this?¡±

    Gulp. I drank my fresh saliva.

    ¡°This onee-san after all, is the incarnation ofsciviousness. Please look forward to it~¡±

    After licking her lips, Carol smiled even more lewdly.

 Volume 2, 4 â€“ The Maidâ€™s Specialty: Reverse Cowgirl Play (1/2)

    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 4 ¨C The Maid¡¯s Specialty: Reverse Cowgirl y (1/2)</h4>

    Carol took off her skimpy blouse, leaving only her skirt behind.

    And though it was called a skirt, it¡¯s almost like a patch of cloth, so little that she¡¯s almost naked.

    ¡°Hey, Gilles-san. What do you think is the thing men get aroused the most?¡±

    ¡°That varies from person to person. Each has different tastes after all¡±

    There exist men havingmon tastes, and there too exist men of peculiar tastes, that are beyond the realm of ordinary people.

    That¡¯s why it was difficult to give a proper answer to Carol¡¯s question.

    ¡°That¡¯s what you think, Gilles-san. There is basically one reason why men get aroused. Mind to try guessing what it is?¡±

    Well, leaving those people with strange sexual preferences, I¡¯m pretty sure there is one thing inmon that gets men excited.

    For example, breasts.

    Seeing a woman¡¯s tits will make any man¡¯s eyes to get glued onto them by instinct.

    And thus, I tried to answer.

    ¡°Huge breasts¡±

    ¡°Good answer. So, why do men like big boobs?¡±

    The colossal tits Carol asked.

    Judging from her way of talking and ying around the point, this girl should have already known the pleasure points of any man.

    ¡°Uhm, why do you want to know? I don¡¯t know. I never thought about it¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it simply because big tits are good?¡±

    That¡¯s enough of a reason for me, you know?

    ¡°There are various theories. This is this onee-san¡¯s idea, so I can¡¯t say for certain, but¡­¡­¡±

    Carol put up a preface.

    ¡°The ce where men get excited the most is¡­¡­a woman¡¯s waist¡±

    That¡¯s what she said.

    ¡°¡­¡­Hmmm¡±

    I don¡¯t think Carol is wrong in any way.

    Whether it was cowgirl, doggy-style, or the missionary position, every one of them put emphasis to a woman¡¯s figure. Is that what she means by it? Though thest one I am not very sure.

    ¡°All humans have an instinct to leave offspring behind. The hips are the best trigger for it, hence the greatest stimuli of all. It was an animalistic desire that goes way back¡±

    ¡°That might be so¡±

    ¡°Even so, after getting pregnant, men won¡¯t find women that attractive anymore. Why is that?¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s because her belly is bulging?¡±

    I¡¯m not that hical to touch a woman carrying a child in her belly.

    I think that¡¯s probably what Carrol want to hear from me.

    ¡°So to sum up, the more slender the waist of a woman, the more the arousal of the man¡±

    ¡°Ufufufu, You got it well, Gilles-san¡±

    Leaving aside those who like thick ones, I am a person who prefers slender waists.

    Probably because I was instinctively interpreting those figures as ripe for picking, that my brain is sending out signals to conceive them.

    Maybe it was also the same reason why slender women be popr models in my previous life.

    ¡°Now I get it. With a narrow waist, the woman¡¯s proportions will add emphasis to her chest, making it more noticeable ¨C and that is the true reason why men like big breasts! Is that it?¡±

    To be considered as sexy, a woman should haverge bust and hips and a narrow waist.

    This figure is known for many different names, like the Coca-c figure, the Bon-Kyuu-Bon1, the hourss, but they all mean the same. It was the most ideal figure for most men.

    ¡°Clever answer. Though this may not apply to everyone,ing from this onee-san¡¯s experience, I am sure this applies to you, Gilles-san¡±

    ¡°that I can¡¯t deny¡±

    ¡°But here is the important part. Can youst long to a woman with an attractive body like this one?¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, the first sex is the most important key¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s change the subject for a bit. Gilles-san, what is your favorite position?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­¡­¡±

    To be honest, just being able to fuck a woman, y with her breasts, I am already happy¡­¡­

    ¡°Doggy style?¡±

    ¡°And why is that?¡±

    ¡°It makes me feel more dominant, also because the line between those buttocks looks so erotic from there¡±

    ¡°ufufufu, Gilles-san really is a proper man¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    By proper, Carol, could it be that you mean¡­¡­ really, there is no winning for this lewd woman.

    ¡°The most preferred position that men like, based on this onee-san¡¯s investigations of course, is the doggy style!¡±

    ¡°You certainly did your stuff well¡±

    I have also looked at it before in the. The top sex positions favored by many.

    At that time, I think that the first ce was definitely the doggy style2.

    This doesn¡¯t change much even in the other world, huh.

    ¡°So, bringing the topic back, I wonder how long will youst? I don¡¯t mind you being a bit selfish, you know?¡±

    ¡°Are you telling me it¡¯s a-ok to mess you from the rear?¡±

    To be able to pierce a woman such as Carol from behind, just thinking of it is making my junior big again, despite the intense titfuck she made earlier.

    However, Carol,

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t mean by that¡±

    ¡°Then what you you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°If we did that, then Gilles-san will be the one in control, right? In other words, you can adjust yourself in any pace you desire¡±

    ¡°R-Right. And?¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be training at all¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    I got a bad feeling about this.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s within Gilles-san¡¯s intentions or not, it won¡¯t still be considered as training, no matter how many times we cum¡±

    ¡°Ah, I finally get what you mean¡±

    Just like earlier, I yed the passive role with her tit-fuck and blowjob. To be able to conduct this training, I should be the one at her mercy, not the other way around.

    This was all to keep up with Carol¡¯s iing assault afterwards.

    ¡°So you are initiating your assault now?¡±

    ¡°Yep! And by using a position that you won¡¯t expect to be the most effective one in this situation too¡±

    Carol cheerfully straddled me, then turned her back on me.

    ¡°T-this position is¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Reverse cowgirl of course!¡±

    ¨D¨DReverse cowgirl position. Literally a cowgirl position, just with her back facing away.

    The phrasing might be simple, but this position also yed the passive role for the man.

    The woman on top moves her hips.

    While the man on the bottom watches her while lying down.

    ¡°How is it, do you like it?¡±

    ¡°y-Yeah!¡­¡­pretty much¡±

    I revealed my true reaction by reflex.

    Just by lying t on the ground, you can mesmerize yourself by the wonderful view of her bodyline, most importantly, you will feel good too.

    I basically reacted on my instincts. That girl, is she aiming for this?

    ¡°Ufufufu, this onee-san is good at shaking her hips, so you better watch out~¡±

    ¡°I guess I got to brace myself now¡­¡­¡±

    If her fetio and tit-fuck are already that good, how much more will it be in a cowgirl?

    ¡°¡­¡­Gulp¡±

    I swallowed my fresh spit.

    When I realized, I was already anticipating her actions.

    ¡°You are quite the open book, Gilles-san. I could already read you just by looking at your erect penis¡±

    Yep, the show is still going on after all, or more like, it has just started.

    As evidence, my dick was so stiff right now that it¡¯s hurting.

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m having a cock this big¡­¡­Nfu, this onee-san can¡¯t wait to try it!¡±

    She lifted her waist, and as she did that, love juice began to drip from her secret part.

    ¡°Haaahaaa¡­¡­just serving you with my mouth and my breasts has already made me like this¡­¡­Ahhh, I want to eat Gilles¡¯s stuff soon!¡±

    She opened her crotch and pointed my meat stick on her pussy.

    My ripe dick is already feverish, that just by touching it makes one feel hot.

    ¡°So hard ¡­¡­ it¡¯s so hard. Ahhh, this onee-san can¡¯t endure for much longer¡±

    As if she was trying to taste my stuff first, she smeared the head of meat stick around my pussy, rubbing against each other.

    I feel like I¡¯m beingpletely toyed with, but I don¡¯t hate this kind of teasing.

    If else, I¡¯m more than happy with this situation. I was the passive type in my previous life after all.

    ¡°Nnn, I¡¯m putting it in¡­¡­¡±

    After locating the whole, she sunk her hips carefully.

    ¡°Ah, Aaaaah, Kuhinmmm, kuh¡­¡­so big¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°U, OOooh, so tight!¡±

    I¡¯ve just reached her entrance and I want to cum already.

    I don¡¯t have a choice really. I was just too happy because I¡¯m having sex with excellent womentely.

    ¡°If I leave it like this¡­¡­all the way to the back!¡±

    Prying open the pussy hole of Carol, my cock advanced to its innermost interior.

    It had quite the resistance, but I was able to make it all the way inside.

    ¡°Nmm, Kuhhh! Haaaaaa!¡±

    A sound unknown whether it was a sigh or a scream resounded, and Carol¡¯s butt plopped down between my crotch.

    ¡°Haaahaaaa¡­¡­It¡¯s all inside!¡±

    Sticking her tongue out, Carol turned around.

    However, her eyes hadpletely be that of a beast¡¯s.

    ¡°Now, Gilles-san. I hope you have prepared yourself. Because I¡¯ll move my waist right away?¡±

    ¡­¡­I wonder what will happen to me from now on?

    Trantor Notes:

    1 Bon-kyuu-bon. (¥Ü¥ó?¥­¥å¥Ã?¥Ü¥ó) Jap term for hourss figure, which consists of onomatopoeias meaning expand, contract, expand. Hence Bon-Kyuu-Bon.

    2 And the Doggy style still ims the top spot even today, and is the number one sex position preferred by both men and women. Source as of July 31, 2019 below. Mind you that this chapter was created on the Christmas eve of 2015, so almost 4 years has passed since then. So I guess we are still animals through and through¡­¡­

 Volume 2, 5 â€“ Maid-sanâ€™s Specialty: Reverse Cowgirl Play (2/2)

    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 5 ¨C Maid-san¡¯s Specialty: Reverse Cowgirl y (2/2)</h4>

    Damn¡­¡­She¡¯s just too hot!

    Carol, who was almost good as naked right now is waving her butt in front of me.

    By sticking her knees together, making her ass shaped into a heart, she was able to constrict her insides even more.

    That big butt with a nice fleshy texture, together with that waist with a nice beautiful curve.

    They are undoubtedly top-of-the-ss goods, and you¡¯ll certainly ejacte just by seeing these right before your eyes.

    ¡°Gilles-san, how is it?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Not good, you¡¯re too good!¡±

    The alluringness possessed by that ultra-miniskirt also yed a big factor.

    Her back is also fine and smooth, but more than anything else, this beautiful woman moving her ass on top of me got me excited the most.

    ¡°¡­¡­ugh!¡±

    Tch, I¡¯m already feeling it.

    My meat stick getting harder that is, which also mean my semen is about to erupt.

    It was already difficult for me to endure being attacked by a tight pussy, but together with this superb view? It was a miracle I hadn¡¯t cum at this moment yet.

    I took a deep breath and closed my eyes.

    ¡°Gilles-san, closing your eyes is forbidden¡±

    ¡°S-seriously?¡±

    ¡°This is training, tra-i-ning? I know you¡¯re getting aroused seeing this onee-san¡¯s body, however, you must endure. By doing so, you will have an even stronger penis!¡±

    There was a lot of questions I want to ask with that statement, however, if this was the normal doggy style, I can adjust my movements ordingly. The problem is, we are in a reverse cowgirl position¡­¡­

    Which means Carol is in control, and unless she stops moving, the pleasure will still go on.

    ¡°H-hey, your movements, can you-¡±

    ¡°No~pe! You have to endure this, Gilles-san¡±

    Her peach-like ass continued nailing itself between my groins.

    She¡¯s lifting her hips until it was about toe off, then mming it as hard as she can.

    That wasn¡¯t a problem if it¡¯s the usual, but she¡¯s doing it at a speed of a handjob!¡±

    ¡°haaahaaa¡­..N-no more¡­¡­!¡±

    It was mortifying, but I already reached my limit.

    I came.

    ¨D¨Ddokudoku, byururururu, dobyururururu!

    ¡°Nfuu!? Gi-Gilles-san¡­¡­Gilles-san came¡­¡­ufufufu¡­¡­¡±

    Did my seed go to her baby room directly? Carol lost her calm for a moment there, and was sweating a lot in her forehead too.

    ¡°But it still far from over. You won¡¯t be able to satisfy a woman a lot if your base stat is like this¡±

    Despite the recent ejaction, this maid had no intention of stopping yet.

    As she had a tight pussy, moreover it was just after I came, it felt a little painful for me because I was sensitive. However, my thing quickly revived its hardness, and thus it became Carol¡¯s prey once again.

    I feel like I¡¯ve be a dildo myself.

    A dildo for a masturbating slut named Carol.

    Thus, I continued for a couple of times until the slut was satisfied.

    ¡°Ahn, This onee-san is feeling it now too! I¡¯m cumming soon!¡±

    ¡°Haahaaa¡­¡­ what the hell is your waist made of? You aren¡¯t tired yet?¡±

    Seriously¡­¡­Wait, isn¡¯t she getting even faster?

    It was fun at first, but now it¡¯s getting scary.

    But contrary to my thoughts, my meat stick still seemed lively.

    ¡°Gilles-san, your cock is getting bigger again¡±

    ¡°You are an incarnation of lust after all¡±

    Carol has a great personalitits.

    Even her reverse cowgirl y couldn¡¯t hide the awe it possessed. Also, her butt too, its shape was too divine, so divine it could have its own religion already.

    Still, her breasts were just too big, as if they were protruding from her body.

    Just what kind of chest it was when you could see her side boobs from the back! From the back, I say!

    ¡°Ahn, Gilles-san¡¯s penis¡­¡­its wonderful¡±

    ¡°Thank you¡±

    ¡°I really wish this penis would belong to this onee-san¡±

    I wonder what would happen if I were to be Carol¡¯s?

    I think my lifespan would shorten by a wide margin.

    Still, a life full of banging with such a wonderful woman might not be bad at all¡­¡­

    Damn. It felt too good that I¡¯m starting to think of strange things.

    ¡°Not again!¡±

    My sense for ejaction has increased once more.

    Damn, I felt like a virgin boy, ejacting so many times.

    Still, pairing with her was the best situation that has happened to me in these recent months.

    Being a sex toy for a beautiful pervert of a woman.

    If I told my previous life about this, he would cry from happiness.

    Well, what is there toin about, feeling super good and all?

    ¡°Come on! Gilles-san, let it out!¡±

    m! m! m! Her ass pounded me like a wrecking ball.

    My world shook a little for every pound she made. And it would always reach her depths whenever her ass moved down.

    ¡°T-too intense, Carol! Too intense! Stop for a bit!¡±

    ¡°This onee-san too¡­¡­Nmmmmm! It¡¯s hitting all the way to the back hard¡­¡­Ahu! C-cumming!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then stop!¡±

    ¡°D-Don¡¯t wanna! Aaaah, I¡¯m sorry. This onee-san will cum now!¡±

    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t just cum ahead of me!¡±

    ¡°NfuaaaaaaaaaaAAAAAAAAAAaaaaaaaaAAAAAaaaaaaaahhh!?¡±

    Along with a series of twitching, Carol finally reached her climax.

    And due to that climax, her vagina contracted even more, further squeezing my meat stick inside.

    Kuh, This is¡­¡­!¡±

    C-can¡¯t! The moment I tried shouting; I was already ejacting.

    Despite having already let out several times, the amount of semen didn¡¯t diminish at all.

    Rather, it even seemed that the amount has increased since Carol put it in.

    ¡°Gilles-san, haahaaa¡­¡­you still have more!?¡±

    ¡°Haaahaaa¡­¡­Shit, my erection is still noting down!¡±

    ¡°I can still go on, you know?¡±

    Despite cumming just earlier, Carol has already initiated with her hips once again.

    The sounds of mming two wet flesh gradually increased, and the interval between them gradually shortened too.

    ¡°Ahhhnn, this onee-san is feeling it again!¡±

    I could already see the part where we¡¯re joining whenever she lifted her hips up.

    Semen and love juices mixed around them, drawing white foams and sticky threads everywhere it made contact.

    ¡°Haaahaaa¡­¡­I¡¯m going to cum once more¡­¡­!¡±

    Because she¡¯s in a position where she emphasizes her butt, I could also see her anus.

    And when I saw that chrysanthemum opening and closing repeatedly, I got excited once again.

    Well, even a beautiful girl like Carol has this kind of hole in the butt after all.

    ¡°Haaannmm! Gilles-san! Gilles-san! This onee-san is feeling it now!¡±

    Mee too!¡±

    ¡°Nhaaa! Gilles-san, we are sooopatible with each other, aren¡¯t we? Nobody has ever stood against this onee-san up to here¡±

    ¡°You are saying that, but I¡¯m already holding onto my limits over here¡±

    It was almost I could see her eyes twinkle and her head sparkle. Was she that delighted in being my partner?

    Or maybe it was from I keeping my consciousness barely?

    I grasped my fist tight to focus my mind. I came so much I couldn¡¯t feel anything underneath.

    ¡°Nuh, this onee-san is¡­¡­already at her limits too¡±

    ¡°Me too¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Then, for thest spurt¡­¡­let¡¯s bring it all!¡±

    Carol tried mming me down once more.

    She leaned forward and adjusted her fulcrum, making it easier to wave her hips more.

    ¡°Now Gilles-san. Witness the excellence of this onee-san¡¯s pussy! AAaah, Nkuh, Aaah!¡±

    ¡°Uoooo¡­¡­!¡±

    Fast, too fast! She was already at the level of leaving afterimages in each and every swing.

    I was being targeted with a Super Speed Butt Piston!

    ¡°Aaaaah! This onee-san¡¯s babymaker is being pried opeeen!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s mping too much!¡±

    ¡°Cum, cum inside! Cum inside anytime you want!¡±

    Ahh, guhh, I-It¡¯sing out!¡±

    ¡°CUmmm! Let it all out in my womb! Make this onee-san pregnaaaant!¡±

    ¡°C-cumming!¡±

    I pushed my waist up at the end,ing all inside Carol¡¯s womb.

    White cloudy liquid was discharged inrge quantities, filling her uterus in an instant, causing it to overflow outside.

    ¡°Ah, Aaaaah!¡±

    Carol, being overwhelmed by the pleasure arched her back forward, still with her butt in ce.

    She twitched and convulsed from time to time, but she hardly moved.

    ¡°Ah, hiii¡­¡­this onee-san¡­¡­came¡­¡­ This onee-san¡­¡­haven¡¯t felt so much¡­¡­until now!¡±

    Looks like the lewd maid was pleased.

    ¡°Haaahaaa¡­¡­I don¡¯t know if I can do another anymore¡±

    Although there was still hardness remaining, I should act as already satisfied at this time.

    This lewdness incarnate attacked so violently I felt I spent two lives resisting it.

    Slutty Maid Carol¡­¡­what a frightening existence.

    ¡°Ufufufu, Gilles-san¡­¡­with this we havepleted a bit of your training¡±

    ¡°Ah, y-yeah¡±

    ¡°However, you still have a long way to go. Also, we are still far from over. So brace yourself for another, okay~¡±

    Wait, seriously?¡±

    ¡°This time let¡¯s intensify it even more! After all, this onee-san really like your penis now!¡±

    ¡°Y-you¡¯ve got to be kidding me!¡±

    In the end, we rolled on top of each other until we both passed out.

 Volume 2, 6 â€“ First Alarm

    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 6 ¨C First rm</h4>

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t anyonee!¡±

    Several days have passed since I entered the dungeon.

    In that span of time, the number of women who tried to invade this tower is¡­¡­zero.

    Well, that should be expected.

    This tower is a danger in itself after all. It was so dangerous they already dubbed it as the Tower of Death, and the country is prohibiting any forms of entry inside.

    If there was anyone that woulde to this ce, they might be an ouw or a person who¡¯s just not right in their head.

    ¡°So, what are you going to do?¡±

    I asked Belle, with her arms crossed right in front of me, with her cheeks puffed up.

    By the way, Belle still couldn¡¯t get out of the tower.

    The art formation was a pretty powerful seal, so powerful it was even beyond my abilities.

    ¡°Would you like me to see the state of the city for a moment?¡±

    I offered, but Belle shook her head in reply.

    ¡°If you were to go outside, what if that time a womanes inside? You wont be able to have sex with them. Plus¡­¡­ When Gilles is not nearby¡­¡­I feel¡­¡­lonely¡±

    ¡°My my, Gilles-san sure is a popr man~¡±

    In contrast to Belle¡¯s sad tone, Carol made fun of it.

    Because I had Carol forge my skills, and severely at that, I think my techniques pertaining to sex and pleasure has gone up by a mile.

    Still, it was really hard ¨C I did jizzed out dozens of shots on her each day!

    ¡°Ufufufu, but you did have gathered quite the points for having sex with this onee-san, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Well, it was still true that I umted several points in doing the deed with Carol.

    However, it was still far from our target.

    ¡°Also, you have to bring the girls inside somehow¡±

    ¡°But that would be hard unless we change the theme of this dungeon¡±

    ¡°Theme?¡±

    ¡°That is, as this is a very dangerous ce, no one will normallye here. It has to be something interesting for women to gather around, or this will be inevitable¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s what you mean¡­¡­Then, have you got any ideas?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Creating an attraction is the most ideal way to do it, but still the first step is the most difficult.

    After all, it was hard to change ¡°nothing¡± into ¡°something¡±.

    ¡°For now, let¡¯s try to change the appearance of the tower and the forest that grows around it. Our first priority should be ¡°to be more approachable to many¡±.¡±

    ¡°I agree. Let¡¯s start with that first¡±

    Weewoooweeewooo!

    As soon as Belle nodded in consent, an rm suddenly resounded.

    There were magical tools installed in several ces inside this tower. After all, what is there to a prison without any monitoring devices installed?

    Those tools showed some reaction right now. Meaning there is an intruder inside.

    I ran to a monitor-like device used for surveince.

    ¡°Looks like someone has really entered¡±

    ¡°Seriously? We did it!¡±

    We did nothing idiot. What are you so happy about? For now, let¡¯s try to find out where that intruder is.

    Good thing I came prepared.

    ¡°That¡¯s a really convenient device you have there¡±

    Belle praised me in admiration on the things I¡¯ve just set up days before.

    ¡°To be able to check many ces without having to personally go there at once, it¡¯s really convenient!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Could you please stop reacting so much? They¡¯re just surveince cameras and a monitor. And they¡¯re even run by magic at that. Seriously, how does this world conduct reconnaisance?

    It may be treated as a specialized knowledge in this parallel world, but it¡¯s not really worth anything to me.

    Still, I am a Bain. With my knowledge in my previous life, together with my skills in magic, I was able to make and set up tools and rms in the tower that would react if someone got caught in a trap.

    ¡°Now then, let¡¯s see how it turned out¡­¡­¡±

    I looked for which location the rm was triggered.

    ¡°It¡¯s the third floor. Someone must have been caught on a trap over there¡±

    ¡°The intruder¡¯s already gone to the third floor? Looks like someone¡¯s got skills. Pretty good I say¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know about that yet¡±

    I shrugged and looked towards Belle.

    This tower consisted of 100 floors.

    As the difficulty level increases each time you go up one floor, it just means it¡¯s not that easy to pass any floor without getting challenged.

    Passing each floor just like that means that intruder has some kind of ability.

    To tell you the truth, even Belle had a hard time going up to the third floor from the first floor.

    If this was to be made as a quest to the guild, it would undoubtedly be of an S-ranked mission.

    This is why we were amazed by the intruder reaching the third floor that quick. Also, it¡¯s a woman. Lucky for us.

    Nheless, this is a dungeon where only people with enough confidence wille over, so she climbing to the third floor shouldn¡¯t be doubted at all.

    I¡¯m looking forward to seeing what kind of woman she is. Then again, I should expect that something¡¯s wrong in her head too.

    Honestly, I don¡¯t care even if it goes both ways. It¡¯s better to see her for myself and decide after that.

    ¡°I¡¯m going¡±

    ¡°Gilles, are you done verifying what¡¯s inside the book? You can double-check them if you want¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t read the bookpletely yet, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡±

    It was as thick as a dictionary after all, so it was impossible for me to remember even a certain page from it.

    As it was our only clue for the control of the intricate art formation, unlocking it is still beyond us. Maybe one slip and this will all backfire or make it worse. Maybe that¡¯s why she¡¯s worried.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t. Well, I¡¯ll eventually read them over time. Don¡¯t worry, just leave the seal to me, okay?¡±

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll leave it to you. And, how will you fuck the intruder this time?¡±

    ¡°Well, that will depend on her. What I can guarantee is, she¡¯s going to be in a situation where she won¡¯t be able to get out of these traps before I do the deed.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s the same as my time¡±

    ¡°After all, the ¡®change of heart¡¯ is an important factor in gaining bonus points.¡±

    Still, the wordings of this statement are too vague and to what extent this rule could still apply.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s ¡®change of heart?¡±

    ¡°it is too vague so I cannot exin it well¡­¡­Hmmm, If I give an example, it would be¡­¡­okay, let¡¯s say there is a person you hate, then he fucks you, then it triggers something inside of you, making you fall in love with him, then you make him fuck you once more¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­what the hell is that¡±

    Really? And I thought I gave a pretty good example too.

    Even though I don¡¯t want to get vited¡­¡­why, why does it feel so good? Yeah, that¡¯s the ssic script of someone falling to carnal desires. If I were to put a tag on it, it¡¯s like mindbreak, but the scale going to the vani side.

    Still, the unknowns in this dungeon are way too many.

    It will be tough even if i squeezed out all my brain juice.

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna find out what kind of opponent we will be facing first. We¡¯ll figure it out till then¡±

    ¡°Okay¡±

    While we¡¯re trying to find the patterns, I¡¯ll do my best to gain many points.

    ¡°Now then, here we go¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Teleport!¡±

 Volume 2, 7 â€“ Apprentice Mage Elsie Appears!

    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 7 ¨C Apprentice Mage Elsie Appears!</h4>

    After recognizing an intruder hase, Belle and I transferred ourselves to the third floor to see our first victim. However, something unexpected happened.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    I suddenly leaked my voice upon seeing the woman trapped within.

    The reason is simple though. This woman ¨C I remember her.

    Of course, I said remember, as we¡¯re not in that deep rtionship of some sort. She¡¯s on the level of an acquaintance, at max.

    ¡°Senpai¡­¡­I found you atst1!¡±

    Blonde hair tied in twintails. Age, about three years younger than me.

    Her name was Elsie.

    She¡¯s a Mage Apprentice, and currently should be attending in our Mage Academy as a high school student.

    ¡°Gilles, do you know each other?¡±

    ¡°Well, more or less¡±

    ¡°More or less?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a junior of mine when I was still a student. That said, I was not really a member of any clubs or some sort, so she¡¯s simply put just an underssman. She was in middle school when I was already in high school, as far as I can remember¡±

    ¡°Gilles went to school? That¡¯s unexpected¡±

    Wow, other than the woman in front of me, someone has hit me in an unexpected ce. Well, the unexpected ce is my pride though.

    Still, I don¡¯t think Belle meant no harm.

    She just couldn¡¯t imagine that I, who was dubbed as the ¡°Degenerate Archmage¡± went to a school of learning. Now that I look at it, that¡¯s even more ouch to my pride.

    ¡°I got no choice back then. It was an order from the country itself. All in just to assure them that I won¡¯t go astray¡±

    ¡°But you never really attended the sses, did you?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I did at first. But the teachers were biased around me, and even though I got full marks, they always give the worst evaluation. They sucked. Why shall I attend more?¡±

    ¡°Heeeh~ But looked to me that you had real fun with it¡±

    Wait, was that a sarcasm? Hey Belle, what are you getting in a bad mood for?

    ¡°So, why did youe here?¡±

    Belle turned her cheeks to Elsie who was caught in the trap. By the way, the trap was a narrow pitfall, and she was trapped from her chest down.

    ¡°Elsie came to see her senpai!¡±

    ¡°You mean Gilles?¡±

    Belle then looked at me. She¡¯s giving that interrogating look.

    I shrugged my shoulders in response. Then,

    ¡°This girl, she¡¯s in love with me¡±

    but Elsie loudly denied it.

    ¡°T-that¡¯s not true! Elsie was senpai¡¯s¡­¡­I hate you, I hate you, I hate hate hate hate you so much!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I can see that now. Ufufu¡±

    Elsie swayed fully in denial, but Belle onlyughed at her actions even more.

    ¡°Hey hey, when did you start hating me?¡±

    ¡°From that day onwards!¡±

    ¡°That day?¡±

    ¡°You forgot!?¡±

    Nope. Don¡¯t remember. Can¡¯t do.

    ¡°The only thing I could remember was when she was still in middle school. Also, her boobs were this small that time. but, she was still ongoing puberty. The only thing I didn¡¯t expect is her chest. Her chest! Growing from that dumpling to a melon is just too much!¡±

    ¡°Hey pervert, your thoughts are leaking¡±

    ¡°Oops, that was close¡±

    Still, her chests were no doubt like no other.

    She was almostpletely buried to the ground from her chest below, but thanks to her breasts ¡°clogging¡± the hole, she has prevented herself from falling in. However, because of that, her bazingas also shifted upwards, sandwiching them with her face altogether.

    I really want to rub those melons while she was still incapable of moving, but let¡¯s be patient for now.

    ¡°And, when is that day? I don¡¯t know anything about this Gilles here, and he won¡¯t tell me anything, so could you please try to exin?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­Before that, who are you?¡±

    ¡°Me? The Demon Lord¡±

    ¡°Huuuuh!? Th-the DEMON LORD!?¡±

    For quite a small fellow, her reaction is pretty big.

    ¡°You¡¯re so pretty! Also, your style is outstanding too!¡±

    ¡°Fuh. Fuh, fuh, I know, I know~¡±

    ¡°Why the heck were you praising her?¡±

    Unable to hold on, I let out a tsukkomi.

    ¡°A-and what would be your rtionship with senpai here?¡±

    ¡°Lover¡­¡­nay, a couple would be better¡­¡­what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Owner and pet. Of course, I am the owner¡±

    I corrected Belle right away, but Elsie didn¡¯t hear my words somewhat.

    ¡°S-senpai¡¯s¡­¡­lover?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! He said he wanted to have a peaceful and proper life, as he was tired of always being treated as a problem child even way back at school, so when we me he decided to live out the rest of our lives together in seclusion!¡±

    ¡°Just ignore what she said, Elsie. She¡¯s just lying to you.¡±

    But when I said that, Elsie immediately red at me.

    Then, she shouted.

    ¡°You liar!!¡±

    Well, I did talk a lot of lies, so I won¡¯t deny that part.

    However, did I ever lie to Elsie to begin with? I¡¯m not sure.

    I really haven¡¯t had much interactions with this girl.

    ¡°You¡­¡­you really didn¡¯t remember anything¡±

    ¡°Sorry¡±

    ¡°This Elsie told to senpai¡­¡­ even though she told this already to senpai¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What was it?¡±

    ¡°That Elsie wants to be your pupil!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Nope, I don¡¯t think I remember that at all¡­¡­

    On the other hand, Bell gazed at me, as if speaking the word ¡°really?¡± out loud.

    ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry. I really can¡¯t remember¡±

    ¡°Turning me down like this, so horrible! I¡¯m really hurt!¡±

    ¡°Hmmm, where did I met this girl¡­¡­¡±

    I was pretty sure it was in the courtyard of the school¡­¡­

    I was sleeping on thewn as usual, when a woman with tiny breasts showed up before me all of a sudden.

    She said many things without caring about by response at all, but to summarize it looked like she wanted to be my pupil.

    However, I don¡¯t take disciples.

    I exined Elsie that, however she didn¡¯t buy it, and instead red at me more.

    ¡°May I know the reason why?¡±

    ¡°Reason?¡±

    It¡¯s bothersome!

    I didn¡¯t really say that out loud, but if I were to, I would bet bitten for sure.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I just don¡¯t have a thing with girls with such small breasts¡±

    That was I said back then.

    At that time, Elsie ran for god knows where with tears in her eyes.

    A few years passed since then.

    Now, Elsie hase again, now with massive jugs before me.

    ¡°Senpai, Elsie¡¯s breast got bigger now! I massaged them a lot, ate meat a lot, and worked my hardest every day!¡±

    ¡°A-ah, yeah. You really became so much more chest-I mean breathtaking in a way¡±

    I mean, I could already see how big it was from the clothes she¡¯s wearing ¨C that revealed her cleavage wide-open.

    ¡°So the Demon Lord over there is my senior pupil now? Her boobs are certainly big!¡±

    ¡°She certainly have big boobs, but she¡¯s not my pupil¡±

    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t. Why would I want to be Gilles¡¯ pupil?¡±

    ¡°Gugugu¡­¡­! Still, does senpai want this Elsie to be your pupil now?¡±

    ¡°No way¡±

    When I refused, Elsie went in tears just like that time she ran away.

    ¡°Uweeeeeeenn~ This really made Elsie saaaaaad!¡±

    ¡°Elsie, why do you want to be Gilles¡¯s pupil anyway?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Senpai is a genius-level mage! I want to receive tutge from a wonderful mage like him!¡±

    ¡°Now that¡¯s the part I can believe. His personality may have a bit of a problem, but I must admit, his magic is out of this world¡±

    ¡°Of course, of course!¡±

    Looks like Belle and Elsie had hit amon point.

    ¡°Gilles, her boobs grew bigger now. How about taking her in?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­¡­¡±

    What the hell. I don¡¯t want to deal with her. She¡¯s a hassle. I want to be free. I¡¯m a free spirit after all.

    Shut up, shut up! I have to do something about this fellow.

    ¡°I hate you senpai¡­¡­ I really hate you! If you don¡¯t take me as your pupil¡­¡­I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    I just rejected you to be my pupil and now you want to kill me for it? What am I going to do with you¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­Hm? Wait a moment.

    Perhaps¡­¡­I could make her ¡°participate¡± for some experiment.

    ¡°Elsie, do you hate me?¡±

    ¡°I hate you¡±

    ¡°What if I tell you that I¡¯ll be willing to take you as my pupil if you let me give love to you?¡±

    ¡°I refuse!¡±

    Oh? She didn¡¯t want to be embraced by yours truly. This is unexpected¡­¡­no, this is convenient.

    ¡°Ah, that stupid smile again¡±

    ¡°Why is my smile stupid? Also, I just came up with something interesting.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    I whispered to Belle¡¯s ear.

    ¡°¡­¡­That¡¯s how it is. Belle, can you teleport me and Elsie togetherter?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that I got a problem with it. Still, you already know¡­¡­alright?¡±

    ¡°When we¡¯re done, Ill love you too, so don¡¯t worry¡±

    When I said that, Belle happily nodded.

    Now then.

    ¡°Elsie, I¡¯m sorry¡±

    ¡°Why did you apologize all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°You came to this tower because you were chasing me, weren¡¯t you? I want to pay tribute to that guts of yours¡±

    ¡°S-senpai?¡±

    I approached Elsie then knelt down on one knee.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you know. So, don¡¯t worry and entrust yourself to me¡±

    I decided to rescue Elsie,plete with likes from a handsome prince of a fairy tale.

    Now then, what would a handsome geek-from-previous-life do from here on?

    Trantor Notes:

    1. Elsie (Junior/Kouhai) speaks in a respectful tone to Gilles (Senior/Senpai), as Japanese culture put emphasis on seniority over all other matters. This tone is lost in the trantion though as there aren¡¯t any forms of it in English for me to localize. Other trantors usually add -desu at the end of the sentences (In which Elsie too speaks the simr way) but it¡¯s really weird in English. So I didn¡¯t do that. Same reason I¡¯m keeping the Senpai-Kouhai terms ¨C it looks really weird when tranted as such, when English culture don¡¯t give a fuck about seniority at all.

 Volume 2, 8 â€“ Detoxification Method

    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 8 ¨C Detoxification Method</h4>

    Now then, let¡¯s figure out how should I make Elsie fall the second time, if you know what I mean.

    My partner today is an apprentice mage who deliberately hates me.

    I thought she was tsundere like Belle at first, but I don¡¯t feel that way when I looked her in the eyes.

    She¡¯s at the level that if she were stronger than me, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill me.

    What would happen if I were to make such a woman ¡®love¡¯ me?

    I want to test it. I want to know how much points I would get on each swing of my hips. I want to try and see how effective it is.

    ¡°Are you alright, Elsie-¡°

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to touch me!¡±

    The stuckdy shook my hand off.

    ¡°This Elsie can do this on her own! I don¡¯t want your help, senpai!¡±

    ¡°I know that you hate me, but this pitfall is dangerous. Here¡±

    ¡°Fue¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°What you are stuck in was a special soil that have toxins mixed within. You won¡¯t die soon, but it¡¯ll gradually eat your body away¡±

    ¡°N-no way. You¡¯re lying¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I have no reason to lie to you. That said, I have no reason to help you either¡±

    ¡°Uuuuu¡­¡­If senpai surely thinks Elsie is annoying¡­¡­then you just have to ignore this Elsie.¡±

    ¡°As if¡±

    I deliberately ignored the high-sounding statement of a certain trapped mage apprentice.

    Thankfully because I was an otaku in my previous life, heroine-like set-ups like these are easy-peasy.

    Looks like Elsie¡¯s having a little bit of rethinking right now.

    ¡°But¡­¡­Elsie will be obligated to have a favor of senpai¡­¡­this Elsie don¡¯t want any favors from senpai¡±

    You really don¡¯t want to borrow my help that much? She tried escaping by chanting some magic.

    However, the trap is made by a ratherplicated formation, so it¡¯s impossible for an ordinary magician to escape just like that.

    ¡°Why do you have to be so stubborn!¡±

    I cried out in a fiery zeal.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you hate me or don¡¯t want me to help. However, I¡¯m not the type of person who can just abandon someone! Geez, this girl!¡±

    I put my hands around Elsie¡¯s armpit and put my strength to them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pull you out as it is. This might get painful, but endure it as you can¡±

    ¡°Senpai¡­¡­!¡±

    ¡°Uooooooo¡­¡­!¡±

    Actually, I can just cancel the magic formation to pull her easily, but I acted like I¡¯m struggling on purpose.

    I even added bleeding effect on my arms to make me appeal more desperate to save her.

    ¡°Oraaaa!¡±

    I pulled out Elsie with all my strength.

    The little apprentice was then thrown to the air, but I caught her from the chest.

    ¡°You stupid brat¡­¡­! I can¡¯t believe you followed me up to this ce¡­¡­!¡±

    ¡°This Elsie isn¡¯t, isn¡¯t at all-¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really worried about me. Sorry¡±

    ¡°Worried? Why would Elsie worry about senpai?¡±

    ¡°Because you can¡¯t just leave me alone?¡±

    I said with a killer smile.

    That said, even I myself thought I went overboard, that no one will be fooled with this poor acting.

    And so, Elsie-

    ¡°Senpai¡­¡­!¡±

    Kyun. Her cheeks were dyed a little red.

    Wait¡­¡­what? Just like that? Girl, you¡¯re easy. Too way too easy that I¡¯m worried!

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡±

    Elsie tried to stand up, but she was still unstable.

    I caught her once again.

    ¡°It¡¯s the poison¡­¡­If we don¡¯t take it out of your systems, it¡¯s gonna be bad¡±

    ¡°P-poison? Is Elsie going to die?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not gonna let you die.¡±

    Well, with that short time you were in there, you wouldn¡¯t die anyway.

    Just a proper rest and you¡¯ll recover quickly.

    That said, I¡¯ll gonna exaggerate on purpose, just to make her feel worried.

    ¡°Time is of essence. If you are willing, I can detoxify the poison.¡±

    ¡°You know a way?¡±

    ¡°Yyyeah¡­¡­but the method, I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ll like it¡±

    ¡°Please tell me, senpai¡±

    I whispered in her ear.

    Then, Elsie¡¯s face went abashed in a second.

    ¡°T-that¡­¡­is that true?¡±

    ¡°How can I lie at such time? You can hit me if you recover. However, I don¡¯t want you to die¡±

    Was my seriousness transmitted? Elsie went silent for a moment. After a while, she nodded.

    ¡°¡­¡­Okay. That¡¯s settled. Bell, please teleport us¡±

    ¡°Okay~¡±

    After that, Elsie and I were transferred to another location.

    This is?

    The location we went to is on the bed.

    Maybe due to worrying about the posion, Elsie¡¯s breathing heavily, making her feel weary.

    ¡°Haaaahaaaa¡­¡­it¡¯s getting harder to¡­¡­haaahaaa¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make yourselffy now¡±

    ¡°Are you really going to do it? E-Elsie¡¯s¡­¡­you¡¯re going to lick it there?¡±

    ¡°I have to suck the poison out after all¡±

    ¡°Uuuuu¡­¡­¡±

    In order to gain her trust, I did an exnation about the ¡®detoxification¡¯ while adding severalplicated ¡®procedures¡¯.

    Of course, everything is bullshit.

    I have a lot of knowledge and methods due to my diligent studies in that world and application of techniques in this world, and this is Elsie we¡¯re talking about, so if I just say something a littleplicated, she will believe me.

    ¡°Do you understand now?¡±

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know¡­¡­ I just knew that senpai would treat me properly¡±

    ¡­¡­Really, this girl. I don¡¯t know whether her personality¡¯s a good thing or a bad thing though.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯m going to take it off¡±

    I put my hand under Elsie¡¯s skirt, then pulled her panties off.

    It seems she¡¯s already wet, as it left a transparent thread on the part of her crotch.

    It¡¯s a poison with an aphrodisiac effect after all, so it¡¯s natural.

    ¡°Haaahaaa¡­¡­senpai has taken it off¡±

    ¡°Sorry¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Senpai is doing it for Elsie. But, senpai?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Elsie stared at me with moistened eyes.

    ¡°This is, Elsie¡¯s first time. P-Please be gentle¡­¡­¡±

    I immediately want to pounce at her when she said those words, but I was able to endure it up to thest minute.

    ¡°That was close¡­¡­she was so cute I almost lost myself.

    As if she was terrified of the uing event, the cute little mage apprentice merely stared at me with hands clenched between her big chest.

    ¡°Haaahaaa¡­¡­I¡¯m scared¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it will be over soon¡±

    That was false though, as I have no intentions of ending it that easily.

    I could finally eat out the pussy my precious junior who had chased after me with great difficulty after all. What¡¯s more, I¡¯m her first!

    I¡¯ll thoroughly enjoy you enough and awaken you as a woman in full¡­¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m going¡±

    I first kissed around Elsie¡¯s lower abdomen.

    ¡°Ahnn, why there¡­¡­?¡±

    She asked, but I chose to ignore it.

    I gently kissed and pecked her, slowly descending towards her crotch.

    I¡¯ve just done that, but Elsie¡¯s body was already trembling.

    ¡°Ahh, Nmmm¡­¡­nn, nnnnhhh¡­¡­!¡±

    As if ashamed to moan out loud, she bit her lips in check.

    Looks like the gal is having conflicting thoughts right now.

    Like It¡¯s just for the sake of detoxification, but it feels so good¡­¡­ yeah, something like that.

    She¡¯s trying to endure the pleasant feeling.

    ¡°Your skin is so beautiful¡±

    ¡°Hyaaan, senpai¡­¡­enough with the praises please¡±

    ¡°And it¡¯s beautiful here too¡±

    I reached out to the mons pubis, void of any hairs, and crawled the area with the tip of my tongue.

    ¡°Ahnn, nnn, fua¡­¡­!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have any¡­¡­do you shave?¡±

    ¡°Iyaaa¡­¡­Elsie is still young so¡­¡­it hasn¡¯t grown yet¡­¡­¡±

    Ooooh, a natural paipan1!

    I went even more excited because it¡¯s a rare case, in which it¡¯smon to grow typical to the age.

    ¡°Nnnnn, senpai¡­¡­hurry up¡­¡­ want you to detoxify me already¡±

    ¡°I understand¡±

    Looks like her mind has loosened enough.

    Now then, let¡¯s loosen this childish body of hers next.

    Trantor Notes:

    1. Paipan. Paipan is a Japanese term that refers to ack of pubic hair, usually in women and usually due to shaving. The term originated from the mahjong dragon tile of the same name; apletely white tile with no markings on either face.

    Even though ¡°Paipan¡± traditionally refers to an individualcking pubic hair, this does not necessarily mean that the individual¡¯s hair was removed, it can also mean pre-pubescent or having naturally brous skin meaning that they never developed pubic hair despite entering puberty. As such the term can be considered an insult by teenagers who want to be more ¡°grown up¡± and are insecure about their bodies as essentially the term is calling them a ¡°baby¡±.

    The trend entered Japanese culture when the fetish of havingpletely shaved genitals overtook the western pornography industry and subsequently entered western mainstream fashion. However, the trend has had minimal impact on the Japanese fashion industry, and ¡°paipan¡± remains a small fetish market, with correspondingly low sales and an apanying inability to attract the sort of rtively attractive AV idols seen in mainstream works.

    Theck of enthusiasm for heavy shaving amongst Japanese women isrgely due to the practice of genital shaving once beingmon amongst the harlots of the Edo period red-light districts. Since Japan has a well-developed culture of public bathing, women who appear at onsen or public bathhouses heavily shaved may experience unwee attention from gossips, as the trend is still heavily associated with prostitutes and fetishism, and bemused children, who liken shaved genitalia to their own bald genitalia.

    While Paipan is a niche fetish in typical pornography, the prevalence of hairless genitalia in 2D erotica, or mostmonly known as hentai nowadays is most likely due to the difficulty of drawing convincing pubic hair.

 Volume 2, 9 â€“ Elsieâ€™s Squirting

    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 9 ¨C Elsie¡¯s Squirting</h4>

    ¡°Iyaaannn, senpai¡­¡­no, please stop¡­¡­!¡±

    I buried my face in her smooth pussy, void of any traces of hair.

    Then as she opened her legs in an M-shape, I gently savored her pink slit up and down, like I was licking a delicious ice cream.

    ¡°Nnn, nn¡­¡­i-it feels strange down there¡­¡­ahnnn, it¡¯s like I¡¯m being electrocuted¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s part of the treatment. Endure it¡±

    ¡°Haaaannn¡­¡­amazing, ahhnnn!¡±

    As if she¡¯s feeling the pleasure for the first time, Elsie started writhing her waist in agony.

    Meanwhile, I was trying my best to lick her gently, all while suppressing my wild desires to ravish her disgracefully.

    After all, the treatment must be consistent.

    It¡¯s not supposed to satisfy my carnal desires¡­¡­not at all.

    Well, that is what I¡¯d like to say, but it¡¯s also hard to endure licking this naughty girl.

    Despite growing a few years older , Elsie was still childlike in her demeanor.

    It¡¯s not that it has bothered me that much, but seeing her erotic behavior makes me want to vite her hard.

    While moving the tip of my tongue over and over, I felt Elsie¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ahh¡­¡­ senpai¡­¡­Please¡­¡­let me rest a bit¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t wanna¡±

    ¡°Yaaan. Why?¡±

    ¡°If we don¡¯t hurry here, it will be toote¡±

    ¡°Geez¡±

    Elsie then locked my face in ce with her thighs. I don¡¯t know if it is to prevent looking at her embarrassed all over or not. It¡¯s her first time after all.

    Smooth white thighs surrounded my cheeks with its soft sensation.

    I couldn¡¯t bear with it anymore.

    ¡°Elsie, I¡¯m going to be a bit more intense now.¡±

    ¡°Fueeh? W-what do you mean by that?¡±

    Elsie asked back, but I ignored her and made my tongue move faster.

    After a while, gushing sounds could be heard, as if there¡¯s a puppy drinking water nearby.

    ¡°Nmmm, Ahh, that sound¡­this is embarrassing¡±

    ¡°We have to take out the poison after all. I got no other choice¡±

    ¡°is the poison really inside?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. It is some kind of water-like soapy substance, and it shoulde out from your crotch. That is the poison¡±

    Of course, that was a lie.

    ¡°Yahnn. But¡­¡­this water-like thing¡­¡­it has¡­¡­it was alreadying out of Elsie¡±

    ¡°It was alreadying out? Since when?¡±

    Before I realize, I was already smiling in my heart.

    ¡°Iya, that¡¯s¡­¡­uhm, that, auuu¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You have to say it properly. My theory may possibly be wrong.¡±

    ¡°Senpai¡­¡­¡±

    Probably realizing how ¡°serious¡± I am right now, the little mage apprentice calmed down and brought herself to talk.

    And with her face flushed in red, she began to speak falteringly.

    ¡°Uhm, Elsie is, this Elsie is a bad child. The ce where Senpai is licking me¡­¡­This Elsie has touched it¡­¡­several times¡±

    ¡°You touched it by yourself?¡±

    ¡°Hauu! Elsie, Elsie didn¡¯t know she shouldn¡¯t¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. Still, can you tell me more? When was the first time? Is it just recently?¡±

    ¡°Uhm, Elsie, this Elsie has touched it for the first time when she was still twelve years old¡­¡­ after that¡­¡­ almost every single day¡­¡­¡±

    Every single day¡­¡­

    To think someone who looks like a serious mage apprentice, to do something so frequent¡­¡­

    So that¡¯s why she¡¯s so sensitive.

    ¡°Elsie, what you did is not a bad thing, so don¡¯t worry¡±

    ¡°Fue? R-really?¡±

    ¡°It was a natural action for human beings. By the way, how did you do it?¡±

    ¡°Uhmmm, the ce where senpai is licking right now, Elsie has yed with her fingers¡­¡­by putting them inside the hole¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Only your fingers?¡±

    As expected from this type of person, she has already done this sort of thing.

    And by type I mean those people that could easily lose themselves to the pleasure, and so they touch themselves quite a bit.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just the fingers¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Not just the fingers¡­¡­?

    I repeated her words unconciously.

    ¡°That¡­¡­Elsie was teased by a female senior mage apprentice, then after that she gave me something¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Something?¡±

    ¡°E-Elsie has never seen the actual thing, but it looked exactly like ¡®that¡¯ of a man¡±

    ¡­¡­Isn¡¯t that a dildo?

    What was happening in that Magic Academy I had attended to!?

    As expected of a school in a different world¡­¡­

    ¡°Did Elsie used it?¡±

    I asked her calmly, trying to hide my disturbance.

    ¡°Y-Yes¡­¡­ Elsie has put it inside the hole¡­¡­and deeply too¡­¡­¡±

    Hers looked pretty tight as I licked it, to think it was already loosened quite a bit¡­¡­what a shame.

    Still, with her severe addiction of masturbating, it had made her body build a pretty sensitive constitution.

    As I think about it, I want to test that sensitivity of hers more.

    ¡°Did you really put it inside the hole? Well, I have to make sure¡±

    ¡°S-senpai?¡±

    It¡¯s alright. How many times did you do it?¡±

    ¡°Elsie doesn¡¯t know¡­ But, Elsie still haven¡¯t had anyone yet¡­¡­Aaahn!¡±

    I put my finger in her intimate ce where juices overflow.

    I only tried inserting my middle finger, but it was still quite tight, contrary to my expectations.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try feeling it for a little bit¡±

    ¡°Wai-Ahn, Aaaaah! Senpai¡­¡­don¡¯t, please¡­¡­! Ahnn!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve got this¡±

    I moved closer and stirred her vagina further.

    At the same time, I also licked her clitoris, making Elsie lift her waist in pleasure.

    ¡°Hyaaaa! Senpai¡­..Don¡¯t, please! If you do that¡­¡­Elsie will¡­¡­!¡±

    ¡°Stay still¡±

    ¡°C-can¡¯t do it! N-no way¡­¡­Yaah, so fierce¡­¡­!¡±

    I bent my fingers, then stimted her G-spot this time.

    After feeling it, I pushed the spot further.

    ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaah!¡±

    Bikun, her ass jolted.

    After a few moments, it came out like a tide.

    ¡°Se-senpai¡­¡­That, that was amazing¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I have found where the poison was located¡±

    ¡°Eeeeh!?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m going to stimte that spot further to extract the poison out. Here I go¡±

    After that, I made my fingers violent.

    Although she¡¯s still got a narrow vagina, I rummaged her insides forcibly, concentrating all of the attacks on her G-spot.

    I hit and squeeze it with my finger over and over for several times.

    Of course, I didn¡¯t leave her clit unattended.

    I attacked her G-spot and Clitoris at the same time.

    ¡°Yaaan, stoop! That¡¯s, already¡­¡­stooooooop!¡±

    Elsie¡¯s body trembled visibly.

    ¡°Aaaaaaaah! Coming,ing out¡­¡­! It¡¯s going toe oooout!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the poison. Come¡±

    Yaaaaaan! It¡¯s embarrassiiiiing! AAhhmmm, kguuuuuu!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t endure it, Elsie!¡±

    ¡°B-but¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty desperate here! Also, I¡¯m worried about you after all¡±

    ¡°S-Senpai¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°Let it out, Elsie¡±

    I said to her. Her face went red.

    ¡°S-senpai¡­¡­please¡­¡­don¡¯t ever tell anyone¡­¡­Elsie begs you¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t¡±

    ¡°T-thank you very much!¡±

    As if enchanted by my sweet words, Elsie started her preparation toe.

    Her legs that has shut themselves a while ago gradually opened, and her hips were raised further.

    Isn¡¯t this the bridge position?

    I also removed my face from her crotch, leaving only my fingers on the assault. I don¡¯t want to receive the tide at point nk range after all.

    ¡°Aaaaaah, nnmmmmm! I-it¡¯s alreadying oooout¡­¡­! Commmiiiiiiing!¡±

    ¡°Let it out, let it all out!¡±

    ¡°itsmiiiiinggg ooooouuutt! Elsie¡¯sing ooouuuuutt!!¡±

    While calling out the words of the climax, Elsie came intensely.

    A big tide of the ¡°poison¡± squirted out from her crotch, soaking the sheets in retribution.

    ¨D¨DPushaaaa, joba, bushuuuuuuuuuuuu!!

    The faster I moved my hands, the bigger the tide had be.

    And within each squirt, Elsie exposed her o-face every time.

    ¡°Cuummmmmiiiing! Cummmmiiiiiing! ¡­¡­Uuuuuu!!¡±

    Elsie continued moving her hips up and down on every climax.

    Her legs werepletely open, and she¡¯s already at her toes.

    ¡°Ah, haaa¡­¡­Fuuu¡­¡­Elsie, has let it all out¡­¡­!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s done. Feeling better now?¡±

    ¡°Haaahaaa¡­¡­Elsie¡­¡­feels better now¡±

    After that, she limped on the spot.

    She looked towards me, then smiled.

    It was the first time she showed her smile to me, and it was basked in afterglow nheless.

    ¡°Senpai¡­¡­Elsie, feels very refreshed¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good¡±

    ¡°Elsie thought senpai is a bad person, it seems it wasn¡¯t true¡±

    ¡°It was all for your sake after all¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry senpai. Senpai¡¯s clothes got wet¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Let me take it off for a second¡±

    ¡°Eh, Eeeeeh!?¡±

    After that, went naked in front of Elsie.

    She tried to cover her eyes with her hands.

    However, even though she was covering them, she left quite the gaps in between her fingers, so she was able to see my nakedness in its entirety.

    ¡°Se-senpai¡­¡­!¡±

    She then headed her gaze downwards¡­¡­towards my crotch.

    Because of the series of bullying I made on her, my meat stick has now been fully erect, waiting forunch at any time.

    ¡°Elsie, do you know what this thing is?¡±

    I approached her while having a ck smile in my heart.

 Volume 2, 10 â€“ Penetrating Elsie

    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 10 ¨C Prating Elsie</h4>

    ¡°Hawawawa¡­¡­!¡±

    Perhaps because it was the first time she saw an erect penis, Elsie jolted to the very edge of the bed, terrified by the sight.

    ¡°Oioi, do you really have to react like that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s just, it was bigger, way bigger and more vivid than the dildo my senior gave me!¡±

    I don¡¯t know howrge the size of a regr dildo of this world have. Still, judging from Elsie¡¯s reaction, it¡¯s probably her first time seeing the real thing.

    Well, it¡¯s natural. She¡¯s still counted as a virgin after all.

    After a while, her fear gradually turned into interest.

    ¡°It¡¯s big, an it¡¯s throbbing¡­¡­is it swollen?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that. Elsie¡¯s figure was so adorable that it got excited like this¡±

    ¡°C-Cute? Elsie is?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Why do you think I helped you for?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me senpai¡­¡­¡±

    Oh? Elsie¡¯s cheeks turned red again. She must have presumed something.

    If my guess is right, now is the time for me to go all out.

    ¡°E-Elsie has ¡­¡­very little knowledge about this¡­¡­ why did it get so big¡­¡­is it because you like Elsie?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right¡±

    ¡°to say it with confidence, Elsie¡¯s heat throbbed a bit¡±

    ¡°What does Elsie think of me?¡±

    I approached the core of the situation.

    The little mage apprentice showed a troubled expression, but soon she returned to her serious face.

    ¡°Elsie hated senpai from the moment he refused to ept me as a disciple. As a result, this Elsie studied desperately so that she would be a great mage even though she wasn¡¯t able to get apprenticeship from senpai.¡±

    Hoo. Splendid, she really tried her best there.

    ¡°Thanks to that, Elsie has reached the top grade in the academy. Despite all that, Elsie didn¡¯t think she has beaten senpai at all! What Elsie wanted was to surpass senpai!¡±

    ¡°and those feelings changed into hatred before you knew it¡±

    ¡°so I came to this dungeon to find and defeat senpai¡­¡­but before it happened, I was caught in a trap, and ironically, senpai, the one I hate was the one who saved me.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Elsie was, really really frustrated at that time! It was this Elsie who hated senpai the most, and yet, and yet¡­¡­Elsie was ashamed of herself!¡±

    Tears flowed to her cheeks.

    I also acted like I was touched by her story. I even ¡°moistened¡± my eyes for added appeal.

    I have to do this, or else I would be found out.

    ¡°However, when senpai saved this Elsie, Elsie then realized her true feelings¡±

    After that, she prepared herself. Then,

    ¡°That Elsie is in love with senpai!¡±

    Elsie cried out, all while her face turning red.

    That alone I could see that she¡¯s serious.

    ¡°Elsie, this Elsie want to do her best for the person she loves¡­¡­ Even the thing senpai want to do the most, this Elsie¡­¡­this Elsie will dly do it, you know?¡±

    The cute mage apprentice offered nervously with upturned eyes. Little did she know that it enhanced her cuteness even further.

    I guess I have no choice but to do my best now.

    Let¡¯s convey our honest feelings first.

    ¡°I want to be one with Elsie. Will it be alright to you?¡±

    ¡°Of course! If it¡¯s for senpai¡­¡­ this Elsie will do anything¡±

    ¡°Then, please get closer first. It¡¯s hard to do it when you¡¯re on the edge of the bed.¡±

    ¡°O-okay¡±

    Elsie then approached towards me.

    ¡°Then, Elsie, get on all fours¡±

    ¡°All fours? Like this?¡±

    As I told, Elsie crawled on all fours on the bed.

    She then turned her cute perky butt towards me, as if tempting me with it.

    ¡°Now stay still¡±

    ¡°Fue!? It¡¯s like I¡¯m a beast¡±

    ¡°But I like doing it like a beast. Does Elsie hate it?¡±

    ¡°Uuuu, uuuuu~. I-its not that I¡¯m not interested by it but¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it. I really want to do it with Elsie this way¡±

    ¡°Uuuuuh~. O-okay¡±

    Elsie got no choice but to surrender herself from getting insisted by me.

    I got on the bed and approached Elsie.

    The mage apprentice¡¯s precious treasure was already exposed, andrge amounts of love juices were already leaking.

    ¡°Haaahaaa¡­¡­my butt is being seen by senpai¡­¡­auuuuu¡±

    ¡°I have already licked you all over. Why are you still reacting like that?¡±

    ¡°The one a while ago is for treatment so it does not count! After all, this time is¡­¡­actual sex¡­¡­with my lover. So¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­Lover.

    Though it wasn¡¯t clearly stated, Elsie and I became lovers before we became aware.

    Isn¡¯t that a good thing?

    ¡°In the end, you have changed your feelings for me?¡±

    I answered as if I had an understanding.

    With a ¡°Yes¡±, Elsie also nodded.

    ¡°Elsie, I think you have known this already, but I am what they call a lowlife, a useless, and a degenerate scum. Is it still okay for you to be a lover with someone like me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why senpai needs Elsie even more! This Elsie, this Elsie will make senpai a straight person!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Not good. Have I acquired a trouble-ma?

    She¡¯s cute and adorable, but I don¡¯t want her to make me a straight man. And that was a ¡°straight and honest man¡±, before any of you get any ideas.

    ¡°Senpai, why the disgusted face right now?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s nothing¡±

    ¡°Good grief. Senpai is really noo good. Elsie is necessary after all¡±

    ¡°W-well, maybe, maybe not¡±

    ¡°S-so please make your penis big¡­¡­ N-nothing will get done if we don¡¯t do anything¡­¡­ N-now then, senpai¡­¡­¡±

    Elsie voluntarily pushed her butt in front of me.

    Surely she couldn¡¯t endure it too, despite her nervousness.

    Supposed that Elsie is serious in turning me into a straight man, then it meant only trouble for me.

    However, if I could make her fall over the heels with my body, it might make it easier for me to make her listen to what I say.

    While I don¡¯t hate giving women foreys, what¡¯s the point of it if I won¡¯t feel pleasure in the end?

    ¡­¡­I had several arguments in my mind, yet I couldn¡¯t express them into words right now.

    Fortunately, our position is a doggy-style.

    I¡¯ll be able to attack her deepest ces, and make her learn the joy of being a woman. In other words, she¡¯s at my mercy now.

    As I thought so, my meat stick went even harder.

    ¡°Elsie, are you alright?¡±

    I ced my hand on her butt.

    ¡°I-I am okay! I¡¯m always okay! My heart is ready anytime!¡±

    ¡°O-Okay. Just calm down. Don¡¯t be so nervous.¡±

    I pointed my erect penis against Elsie¡¯s vertical slit.

    Then, I rubbed it up and down.

    ¡°Nnn, ahhnn! Se-senpai¡­¡­ that¡¯s, please hurry up, Elsie¡¯s gonna lose it¡­¡­!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m aiming for¡±

    ¡°Aaaaahn, Senpai you meanie¡­¡­! Elsie already wants it!¡±

    ¡°You want what? Ask properly¡±

    ¡°Nnmmmmmmm, that¡­¡­it¡¯s embarrassing!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t like it? Then I won¡¯t put it in¡±

    When I told her my refusal, Elsie stared back at me, and with rough breathing¡­¡­

    ¡°P-please don¡¯t say that¡­¡­Elsie, Elsie wants senpai¡¯s penis¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°H-here, in Elsie¡¯s pussy¡±

    The fair mage apprentice then spread her legs wider, then voluntarily spread her genitals seducingly.

    Her love juices flowed to the outside thickly.

    ¡°You have done well saying it properly. Here you go, your reward that is¡±

    ¡°Aaahn~ Elsie¡¯s so happy¡­¡­!¡±

    I pulled Elsie¡¯s hips towards me.

    ¡°Put it in¡­¡­senpai¡¯s thick and hard cock, please put it in¡­¡­!¡±

    That moment, I decided to take Elsie¡¯s virginity.

 Volume 2, 11 â€“ Elsie is an M?

    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 11 ¨C Elsie is an M?</h4>

    ¡°Se-Senpai¡­e¡­¡­put it inside¡­¡­aaahn!¡±

    After putting herself at ease, Elsie the masturbating maniac swallowed my meat stick without any painfulin.

    On the way, I felt I bumped into her hymen, but surprisingly with just a little push I have reached her very depths easily. Still, looks like her dildo isn¡¯t that long enough to break it all.

    Looks like we can make itfy from here.

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡±

    ¡°Ah,uhm, at first, I thought it was scary but, it wasn¡¯t really painful as expected¡­¡­ I think it¡¯s because senpai has licked it a lot¡±

    ¡°Naturally. It¡¯s for Elsie¡¯s sake after all.¡±

    I spoke to her with pride, all while enjoying the good view of her thin waistline and her curved buttocks. Yep, doggy style is really great.

    I now definitely understand the reason when Carol said this was the most popr position. It had a great view, a great sensation,

    And most of all, a great control, as I could swing my waist as I like.

    Now that all is ready, it¡¯s time for the piston to pump hard. I grabbed Elsie¡¯s butt firmly and started the ¡®engine¡¯.

    ¡°Hauu, nn, Kuhn, haa! Senpai¡­¡­is rubbing inside¡­¡­it feels¡­¡­so amazing¡±

    ¡°Gah, it¡¯s mping tight!¡±

    Before I knew it, Elsie has be an adult, way morepared to when we¡¯re still in the academy.

    The tightness of her vagina is so intense it¡¯s like it hadn¡¯t matured at all, that if I were to lose focus, I¡¯ll gonna cum in no time.

    That said, my focus was already out of the window, so I¡¯m swinging my hips like an idiot now.

    ¡°Ahn, nn! Ah, aash, my ass¡­¡­! My ass is¡­¡­!¡±

    ¡°Are you feeling it now, Elsie?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m feeling it! Its deep, deep inside! Yaaaaahn, nmmmm, aahhn, nmm!¡±

    ¡°Sorry Elsie, but I can¡¯t stop my waist either!¡±

    Every time my hips beat her crotch, Elsie¡¯s fleshy ass shook in waves before me.

    Added to that fair and smooth skin of hers, it boosted my penis¡¯ thickness even further.

    ¡°Aaaaaahn! Senpai¡¯s penis is getting thicker!¡±

    ¡°I got excited when I look at you more¡±

    ¡°Yaaaahn, I couldn¡¯t bear to smile if you say that!¡±

    ¡°Does Elsie love doing it from behind?¡±

    ¡°I love it! Th-this¡­¡­it reaches all the way inside¡­¡­also, because we¡¯re doing it like beasts, I feel even more lewd!¡±

    ¡°So you like hardcore beast-like sex huh?¡±

    ¡°H-hardcore? I-if it¡¯s being vited forcibly¡­¡­well, I can¡¯t say I¡¯m not interested¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Uwaaa, Elsie is a pervert¡±

    ¡°Iyaa¡­¡­Senpai, please don¡¯t say that¡­¡­¡±

    She¡¯s showing rejection in her behavior, but her pussy says otherwise.

    Her vaginal walls wiggled and squeezed on to my meat stick, so tight as if another creature was living inside.

    I could already feel my precuming out.

    ¡°When I said you that you¡¯re a pervert, your pussy tightened up. Were you pleased that I said that?¡±

    It was only a bit of verbal aggression, but this mage apprentice was already feeling it more.

    Was she an M? this was unexpected.

    Let¡¯s try to confirm it, just to be sure.

    ¡°Elsie, show me your asshole¡±

    Hiyawa!? Th-that¡­¡­please don¡¯t!¡±

    I grabbed her buttocks with my hand then spread them wide.

    Our connecting parts were brought to full view, but with this I could take a look at her anus as well.

    It was a beautiful chrysanthemum crest without any pores, and it was colored pink too.

    Her hole was so beautiful you won¡¯t think she lets out her impurities from here.

    That said, I decided to say something nasty.

    ¡°Do you really excrete from this hole?¡±

    ¡°Iyaaa, please don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°I wonder what it looks like when a cute girl takes a dump from here¡±

    ¡°S-senpao¡­¡­noooo, stop! Please don¡¯t imagine strange things!¡±

    ¡°You keep saying that, but your bottom hole is already twitching here¡­¡±

    As if something would reallye out of it, the hole widened and contracted energetically.

    ¡°Nmmmmmmm! Please senpai! Stop it already!¡±

    ¡°Answer me first. Is it true that you are feeling it more right now?¡±

    ¡°Nooo!¡±

    ¡°Be honest here, or I¡¯ll take it off your hips¡±

    ¡°Uu, uuuu¡­¡­¡±

    Elsie growled like a child throwing a tantrum.

    Still, there is only one answer to choose from.

    ¡°Y-you won¡¯t tell anyone?¡±

    ¡°Answer me first¡±

    ¡°Haaahaaa¡­¡­ This Elsie, when senpai has spread out Elsie¡¯s ass¡­¡­Elsie felt even more aroused¡±

    ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°When senpai imagined something strange, it felt good¡­¡­that if senpai wanted it, Elsie would dly do it with him¡­¡­¡±

    Wow, really?

    I don¡¯t have such hobby, so I¡¯m fine right now, but to be told that she¡¯s willing as long as I wanted it¡­¡­

    This Elsie really is quite a pervert.

    Well, people always say, don¡¯t judge anyone by just their appearance.

    ¡°Elsie has really turned into a pervert¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t say I¡¯m a pervert!¡±

    ¡°But you already are one¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t say it anymore¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­No. You were aplete pervert right from the start.

    Well, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it.

    ¡°As punishment, I¡¯ll give you this¡±

    I brandished my right hand.

    Then, I pped her butt with all my might.

    ¡°Aaaaaaaaahhh!!¡±

    Elsie screamed her loudest voice so far.

    The voice was a lovely, loud and coquettish one, not because she¡¯s feeling hurt, but because she¡¯s feeling good.

    ¡°Did you feel good when I pped your ass?¡±

    ¡°Aaaaahn¡­¡­It leaked out¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re confirming it now? That you¡¯re a masochist?¡±

    ¡°Haahaaa¡­¡­senpai, please, please bully Elsie even more!¡±

    Oh dear, she finally made the request. Finally!

    ¡°If I were told something like that, I guess I don¡¯t have a choice but to follow¡±

    ¡°Aaaahn! Please hit Elsie more!¡±

    ¡°How about this!¡±

    Bachin, Bechin, I beat her ass more.

    ¡°Ah! Hii! Nhu! Kuuh! Fuaaah!¡±

    Did that felt better for her? Elsie arched her back like a shrimp writhing in agony.

    Her mouth agape, and tongue out in the open.

    Her drools were dripping at her cheeks, and her eyes were moist in tears.

    ¡°Ahii! I-it feels so good senpai! More, more! Senpai, give me mooooore!¡±

    By her request, I hit her many times.

    The more I spank, the tighter her insides be, and because of that, I¡¯m already near my limit.

    ¡°Senpai¡¯s dick went big again¡­¡­!?¡±

    ¡°Haaahaaahaaa¡­¡­Elsie, it¡¯s about toe out¡±

    ¡°Ce out? Y-you want to ejacte?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Can Ie inside?¡±

    ¡°I-inside? B-but Elsie will then¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°Sorry Elsie, I just¡­¡­I cold no longer wait anymore¡±

    ¡°U, Uuuuh, its not¡­¡­that Elsie is against it but¡­¡­If it¡¯s senpai, as long as its senpai wants, then Elsie will allow it!¡±

    Yes! Permission to cum inside obtained!

    Now we canunch without reserve!

    ¡°Elsie, it¡¯sing!¡±

    ¡°Aaaaaaaah! Elsie too, Elsie¡¯s cumming! All while being spanked and being cummed insiiiiide!!¡±

    At the same time as Elsie¡¯s climax, I also ejacted.

    My semen thickened by the excitement met Elsie¡¯s insides for the first time.

    ¡°Aaaaaaaah! It¡¯s coommiiinnggg! Senpai¡¯s semen is filling my womb!¡±

    ¡°There is still more where it came from!¡±

    Furthermore, with movements of my waist bing more intense, Elsie felt even more pleasure as I released my semen inside her.

    I pulled in her buttocks closer, then repeated my ejaction many times in her deepest ce.

    ¡°haaahaaa¡­¡­ it¡¯s finally over¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Fuu¡­¡­¡±

    After I have let out everything, I pulled out my meat stick out of her pussy.

    It felt satisfying.

    ¡°Nnnn¡­¡­!¡±

    White liquid then flowed profusely from that hole, like a container with a stopper being taken off.

    Elsie was with her eyes closed, breathing to the side.

    ¡°Haahaa¡­¡­my first sex with senpai¡­¡­it felt good¡­¡­I want to do it again¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s unexpected¡±

    Looks like our first sex stirred up Elsie¡¯s carnal desires even more.

    It was a smart decision. Well, this woman aims to be a great mage, so she¡¯s smart enough for the role.

    She will make a great use to be my right arm.

    ¡°Elsie,e with me¡±

    With those words, Elsie came to me.

 Volume 3, 1 â€“ New Intruder?

    <h4>Volume 3, Chapter 1 ¨C New Intruder?</h4>

    Few days have passed since Elsie became mypanion.

    Even though she¡¯s still an apprentice, she¡¯s still a mage, so she has to have thorough knowledge about magic.

    For that reason, I decided to make her y an active role as my right-hand man.

    It was nice if that went smoothly but¡­¡­

    ¡°Wait a minute! Gilles¡¯ lover you say!?¡±

    ¡°Senpai loves Elsie after all!¡±

    ¡°Huuh!? No way! He¡¯s just acting that he likes you!¡±

    Belle quarreled with Elsie over me every single day.

    And whenever I who was in the center try to calm the both sides down¡­¡­

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°Please shut up Senpai!¡±

    I was always turned down tly by those words.

    ¡°Haaa¡­¡­¡±

    I gave a big sigh. The maid next to me then spoke.

    ¡°Ufufufu, it¡¯s hard to be popr, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°You said it. Being turned down is another, but getting out of hand like this is-¡±

    ¡°This onee-san is fine with a purely-bodily rtionship you know?¡±

    ¡°Ca-Carol¡­¡­¡±

    I reached out to Carol who offered an unexpected helping hand.

    After all, a purely sexual rtionship is probably the easiest for us to manage¡­¡­or that¡¯s what I think.

    Of course, whenever we have such conversation, Bell and Elsie will get angry at me.

    ¡°Gilles!¡±

    ¡°Senpai!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry¡±

    See what I mean? However, although the exchanges they had were foolish at most, we were able to get ourselves closer to the secret of this tower, even for just a little bit. All we have confirmed are as follows:

    First, we have seeded in obtaining the total number of points for all the actions we have taken.

    While we couldn¡¯t analyze the form at all, I was able to obtain these numbers by connecting the formation with my magic.

    The current points we had are these.

    £²£²£°£¯£±£°£°£°£°

    Though 220 points were still far from our target, once we obtained 10000 points, the conditions will be cleared and we will be able to unlock this case.

    ording to the results, the sex with Elsie has the highest point obtained.

    Her hate changing to love must have yed the greatest part of the deed.

    However, it was really pitiful, looking at the increments we gain on our ¡®seeding activities¡¯. So, if I didn¡¯t get myself to have sex with different women every time, it will take forever for me to gather the remaining points.

    Still, if we do our best then¡­¡­! A certain mage apprentice said, giving me quite a shock. Hey, just where is your head located? Can you evenpute?

    ¡°Ah, yeah. Senpai, I have something to tell you¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about the Royal Pce¡¯s Magic Ministry. They were searching for you thest time I visited them. Did you do something to them?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I guess it¡¯s about that time already¡±

    If I hadn¡¯t made contact after three days, they would presume that I have died.

    The situation is cool for me and all, but the guys from the Magic Ministry will never believe that until they found my corpse.

    Rather, if I were a member of the Magic Ministry, I would think that I have colluded with the Demon Lord already. That¡¯s how they were hostile to me.

    Well, I could no longer argue with that, as it was a fact already¡­¡­

    ¡°Elsie, have you heard any news from them?¡±

    ¡°Uhm, well, when Elsie stopped by the Magic Ministry, they talked about something like wanting to see how your situation went or so¡­¡­¡±

    They probably were asking Elsie to do a reconnaissance and They might already be getting ready at that time. It was also possible that if she didn¡¯t gone ahead, they might have stormed this ce already.

    I don¡¯t really want armed peopleing inside this tower.

    With my fighting strength, I could handle quite arge amount of people if we went intobat.

    However, I dislike fighting, and because of the stupid restriction mom gave to me, forbidding me to kill that is, it was better for me to leave them alone instead.

    ¡°¡­¡­Yet I don¡¯t think it will be ignored just like that¡±

    ¡°That I also thought, senpai¡±

    While Elsie and I were in a mess thinking how to deal with the uing problem¡­¡­

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why not just defeat everyone?¡±

    The only fighting nut in our group spoke out loud in a triumphant manner.

    ¡°Yeah? Could be? No. Belle, you can win if you went serious at them, but that won¡¯t solve anything¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°If you were to knock down the first wave, they will definitely increase the strength of their second wave¡±

    ¡°And if I were to defeat them again, the third one will surely be more stronger than thest?¡±

    ¡°Precisely. If that happens, our investigation of the formation will have no choice but to halt¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­then, what should I do?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what we¡¯re thinking about right now¡±

    Should I admit the good rtionship between me and Belle and the secret of the tower? Eh, no. Why would they trust me in the first ce?

    Well, there¡¯s no use thinking about it for now. Let¡¯s just wait for the next prey to arrive.

    Biriririri¡­¡­!

    And speak of the devil, we just heard the rm.

    ¡°Looks like someone¡¯s got caught in a trap again. What floor is it?¡±

    ¡°Gilles-san, it was the 34th floor, by the looks of it¡±

    Carol told me.

    ¡°Trapped on the thirty-fourth floor¡­¡­wait, is that-¡°

    ¡°Ufufufu, Yes, it¡¯s certainly that¡±

    ¡°S-seriously?¡±

    ¡°? Gilles-san, you seem so happy about it¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing¡±

    If it¡¯s the trap on the 34th floor, it was certainly ¡®that¡¯.

    ¡®That¡¯ was the first thing thates into mind when you mention eroticism in another world.

    ¡®That¡¯ doesn¡¯t care whatever kind of woman falls in it.

    In this dungeon, not every ce is covered by my ¡®surveince equipment¡¯.

    The damn ce is too big for my capacity for starters, so I ced them in traps or ces intruders might step or get caught on.

    All of the traps have rms so I was able to detect if someone were to get captured by them. Yet, not all of them have ¡®surveince cameras¡¯ to see the unfortunate victim.

    There¡¯s a reason why I didn¡¯t ce it in all of them.

    Still, without them I wouldn¡¯t be able to confirm the identity of the intruder so I still don¡¯t know if it¡¯s woman or not.

    From that point on, I have to rely on my own skill.

    ¡°Still, it¡¯s strange¡±

    Belle muttered, with her arms folded.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t we just have one of those ¡®surveince cameras¡¯ of yours near the entrance of the dungeon?¡±

    ¡°I would have done it already if it¡¯s possible¡±

    Even back in my previous world, the most ideal ce to set these cameras up were the entrances of any establishment after all.

    However, for some reason, I couldn¡¯t install it in the first floor.

    It was because there was ¡®something¡¯ causing a strong interference resulting to the ¡®camera¡¯ breaking apart, like a powerful barrier of some sort.

    And because there were several sets of stairs one can ess to the next floor; it was difficult to put cameras on all of them. I don¡¯t have a choice with my limited capabilities.

    As for me, it was already useful because I can confirm where the intruder is without moving from my seat. And because I was required to approach the victim for our first joint ceremony, watching them onscreen is not as important.

    Also, they¡¯re all traps. They¡¯re made to bind and capture prey to their literal sense.

    Anyway, looks like someone was caught in one right now.

    Now it¡¯s my turn to go and see it.

    Once again, I asked Belle for the transfer magic.

 Volume 3, 2 â€“ Female Thief Dahlia

    <h4>Volume 3, Chapter 2 ¨C Female Thief Dahlia</h4>

    Damn¡­¡­what¡¯s going on!?

    My name is Dahlia.

    I am also a famous female thief in a nearby city.

    No matter what kind of dungeon there is, it¡¯s always a breeze to me, for I am an excellent thief.

    I was so excited when I seeded in entering this dungeon, but now I¡¯m in a terrible situation.

    Lavebelle Tower is a dungeon that they say is to be avoided of all the things that should be avoided while you can.

    That even my peers, whom I told I will try to break in here, every one of them tried to stop me.

    Maybe I was feeling so big-headed at that time, I had just finished a really difficult job after all.

    Or maybe I was blinded so much by the reward for the request of infiltration here¡­¡­that said, the reward is really, really big I tell ya.

    cing that huge amount of money in front of me, of course I couldn¡¯t refuse.

    That¡¯s why I decided to conquer this dungeon.

    At first, it went well.

    I wasughing in my mind wondering if this is what they really called the Tower of Death.

    But as the floor went up, everything started going down.

    Traps were getting even moreplex, and theye out one after the other, leaving me panting for my breath and my life just to get out of them.

    Arrows, pitfalls, traps on walls, then there is this one.

    ¡°Wha, what is this¡­¡­thing!?¡±

    Tentacles that move undtingly, grabbing all my four limbs and refusing to let go.

    It sted towards me out of nowhere, wrapping themselves around my wrists and ankles, hanging my body up in the air.

    The tentacles were so slimy and disgusting and painful and with the scenery changing so sudden, I didn¡¯t have the time to resist at all.

    I still have a knife on my waist, but I can¡¯t use it as freedom was already out of my hands from being bound.

    What¡¯s gonna happen to me now¡­¡­?

    Am I gonna starve to death up here¡­¡­?

    No. I don¡¯t wanna. I can¡¯t allow these tentacles to end me.

    Now that I¡¯ve observe them, these tentacles, they don¡¯t move with will unlike humans, but they should have some kind of purpose.

    As I was thinking that, a single tentacle appeared in front of me.

    Then it squiggled over my body as if it¡¯s licking me! It¡¯s as if it has a mind of its own!

    It has no eyes, it has no eyes but¡­¡­

    The way it moves is exactly like a perverted old man¡¯s gaze, and it¡¯s creeping me out!

    Even though I look like this now, I¡¯m confident in my body.

    My chest department may not be too big, but they are toned and has good shape because I trained well.

    I am also well versed in lewd techniques.

    I was born with a body of a woman after all. I¡¯ve been in some really hard times, to the point that I have to use my body to my advantage.

    If I have to seduce a man in order to get useful intel, I would, and then listen over the bed afterwards. I have been going in and out of that world for several times already.

    Still, even though I have used the bed as a negotiation table and even spent nights to my outmost desires from time to time, no one has left me satisfied yet.

    It would be quite the gap if these tentacles were to give the satisfaction I need, but still, I don¡¯t want it!

    I want to escape from here already!

    ¡°Damn it, let me go!¡±

    Still not realizing the slimy feeler¡¯s intentions, I acted violently, but the tentacles wrapped around my body even more, as if mocking me.

    The other tentacles went inside my clothes, and as soon as they found my underwear, they tore them apart.

    However, I knew that the show¡¯s just starting. I have to endure the tortures of these tentacles in order to find a chance somehow.

    I fired myself up once again.

    ¡°¡­¡­Nnn¡±

    At first, a single tentacle rubbed itself against my genitals.

    It has small warts growing on its whole appendage, and whenever it moves back and forth, it makes contact on my clitoris, giving me quite the stimtion.

    But this is still okay.

    Next, two thinner tentacles wound up themselves from my breast to my nipples. Talk about bad taste.

    What the hell is this? The tip of the tentacles opened? No, what are you going to do with my nipples!?

    ¡°Aguh¡­¡­Nhiii!?¡±

    I screamed to the pain from being bit at my sensitive ce. However, sweet noises of pleasure came immediately after.

    From its ¡®heads¡¯ that bit me, snake like tongues came out and licked my nipples around.

    It ¡®tasted¡¯ it over and over, bringing me further excitement over time. After that, moans leaked out of my mouth.

    ¡°D-damn it¡­¡­something like this is¡­¡­! Hyaaaaa! Don¡¯t lick theeeeeeere!¡±

    No way, these tentacles are way better than any partner I have experienced so far!

    I have toe up with a n, or my body wouldn¡¯tst long!

    However, as if sensing my intentions to escape, another tentacle appeared in front of me and inserted itself towards my mouth, forcing any ideas out of the window.

    ¡°D-don¡¯te near meaammmmph! Mmmmmph!¡±

    I resisted with all my might, thinking it would get even worse if I allowed the tentacles any further, but my mouth was forcibly opened up.

    I then put up strength in my jaws to bite it off, but it was too stic and slippery that my teeth couldn¡¯t even leave a scratch.

    Meanwhile, the tentacles reached deeper down my throat while my mouth suffered the humiliation.

    ¡°Gah, goho! Uboooo!¡±

    Damn it, daaaamn iiiiiit!

    While cursing the goddamn feelers in my heart, tears were leaving my eyes before I realize.

    ¡°Gohogoho¡­¡­Ah?¡±

    Then I felt the tentacles in my mouth began to pulsate.

    A momentter, some kind of liquid came out of its head ¨C while still deep in my throat.

    Stoooooooop!

    I desperately shook myself in the fear of swallowing something I shouldn¡¯t have, but the monstrous strength of the tentacles left mepletely suppressed.

    The disgusting slithering thing jizzed inside my throat for several tens of seconds before finally leaving my mouth.

    ¡°ehoeho, gohogoho¡­¡­Aaaan! D, doooooooon¡¯t!!!!!¡±

    I tried to vomit the unknown juice, but I was forcibly interrupted by the other tentacles that are viting my crotch and nipples.

    Though the shitty appendages intensified in humiliating my body, I immediately noticed a change in my body.

    I desperately tried to keep my reasoning intact, but my body is getting hotter and hotter.

    ¡°How far do you still want to go you piece of shit! Ahhhh, Damn it! My body is so hoooooot!¡±

    As a thief who has gone through many trials and tribtions, I immediately noticed that it was a kind of aphrodisiac.

    Though it was not as effective as the ones in the ck market, it has dealt a fatal blow for me who¡¯s hanging at my very limit.

    ¡°Aaah, aaaaaaaaaaah cumming! I¡¯m cumming!¡±

    Was my signs of climax read? The movement of the three tentacles went even faster.

    The two at my chest slithered around my breasts, giving them an even more secure grip, all while licking the tips of my breasts with its tongue-like appendage.

    The one at my crotch also increased its speed, giving me even more pleasure as it goes in and out of it.

    To make things worse, the single tentacle that injected me the aphrodisiac went over my genitals.

    ¡°Don¡¯t! Just what do you want of me!? Stoooooop iiiiit!¡±

    The spot at which the said tentacle aimed was¡­¡­

    ¡°There, not there! Not my cliiiiiiit! Cumming!!!¡±

    The feeler pushed the wart-filled tentacle, which was doing a high-speed piston aside, and struck at my clitoris which was nowpletely exposed by the series of arousing events.

    I received a climax I have never felt before in my entire sex life, so intense that my eyes went white from pleasure and my body went into a series of convulsions.

    ¡°¡­¡­Haaa, haaa. These tentacles, they¡¯re too intense. I¡¯m no match for this enemy¡±

    My whole body went all sticky with all that sweat, love juice and all other bodily fluids of the tentacles restraining me mixed in.

    However, even though I was humiliated so much, the demonic limbs still cheerfully rubbed their bodies against me.

    Looking at my situation, I despaired for my future. Will I be a toy of these tentacles until I die?

    ¡°Uuu, if only I didn¡¯t ept that request¡­¡­how will I turn out from now on¡­¡­¡±

    My thoughts didn¡¯tst long, for the tentacles started their next action without regarding my feelings.

    Those that have been restricting my movements from above began to lump themselves, forming a chair-like mass with handrails in the process.

    Then I was made to sit there, after that they spread my legs apart and bound my knees on the handrails.

    ¡°Uuuu¡­¡­Just what are you intending to do next?¡±

    Another tentacle approached in front of me again, and recalling the previous climax I had a while ago, I was dominated by fear and expectation on the inside.

    This bastard, do you really like enjoying my reaction?

    The perverted tentacle moved straight towards my crotch once again.

    ¡°Hyaaa! Th-that spot is-!¡±

    What that slimy devil went into was the other hole I didn¡¯t expect. It went through my anus.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fuck with me! Even I haven¡¯t let anyone use that part even now!¡±

    Although I was upset with this unexpected event, I have already lost all my strength having been through an extreme climax, so I wasn¡¯t able to budge even once to the restraint of the tentacles.

    The tentacles on the other hand, as if scoffing at the sight of me raising a heartbreaking moan of resistance, they began their next step of disgrace.

    What in the world will happen to me from now on¡­¡­

 Volume 3, 3 â€“ Dahliaâ€™s Tentacle Anal Torture

    <h4>Volume 3, Chapter 3 ¨C Dahlia¡¯s Tentacle Anal Torture</h4>

    Tentacles began teasing my butthole, despite the continued resistance I showed.

    At first, it was the snake-like tentacle that has been licking my chest since a while ago.

    Like what it did to my breasts, it stuck itself around my asshole and licked my insides with its long tongue.

    ¡°Hyu¡­¡­no, stop, I¡¯m losing my strength!¡±

    As that ce hasn¡¯t awakened yet as an erogenous zone, I felt more difort than pleasure.

    However, with my body still ingesting that damn aphrodisiac, my body became so sensitive that I could feel its every lick.

    Because it was a strange feeling that I haven¡¯t felt until now, my body went timid and immediately lost its strength.

    Sensing my movements were weakening, the tentacles swarmed me at once.

    A number of them indecently shaped feelers entangled between my breasts, legs, arms and body, and from time to time, they spray some sort of white and cloudy liquid over my head.

    I think it was also a kind of aphrodisiac.

    Although it felt weaker than the first one I swallowed, it still increased my horniness nheless.

    In addition, a tentacle, along with the wart-filled tentacle that has been bullying my genitalia a while ago, they switched positions and began pinching and rubbing my nipples alternately.

    ¡°Kuh, This thing! Aaah! No, not the nipples! It¡¯ll me feel it even moooore!¡±

    However, the little warty still stimted my tits regardless of my will.

    I gave quite a quiver in my excitement, indicating I was about toe once more. however, the tentacles began to weaken their stimulus after that.

    ¡°Th, this thing¡­¡­are you still not done teasing me or what!? I¡¯m already losing my mind here!¡±

    That shout had spent all the energy I have left. I felt like dancing on the palm of its han-err, tentacles.

    At that time, I realized that the tentacles that vite around my ass stopped moving.

    Then the next thing happened. As if waiting for a signal, the tentacles that covered my butt invaded my asshole.

    I desperately tightened my hole to refuse them, but because it has been severely licked and loosened by that snake-like tentacle from earlier, allowing the other slimy bastards to get swallowed easily.

    ¡°Haaahaaahaaa¡­¡­!? The tentacle is going inside my butt! Uuuu, so intense¡­¡­¡±

    No, I must stop this! If I allowed this damned creature inside any further, they will surely reach my very depths!

    ¡°Aaah, its, itsing from the rear¡­¡­it¡¯s slimy and slithering and so disgusting¡­¡­¡±

    Although the tentacles did a great job in loosening the area around the entrance, because it was my first experience being jammed by a foreign object inside my ass, I could only feel shitty. After all, it was the first time I did anal.

    As if realizing that I have already caught up my breath, the tentacles took another step further.

    ¡°Damn, what are you trying to do this time- Hiii! N-no way!¡±

    What appeared in front of me was a ck tentacle shaped simrly to the male genitalia.

    I who have now understood what it was trying to do, gathered my remaining physical strength, and then struggled and shouted at the top of my voice.

    ¡°Noooooo!! If I were done by that thing-¡±

    However, as if wanting to tease me more, the dildo tentacle approached slowly towards my precious ce.

    ¡°Really? You really want some of this you fucker!? Just how far do you still want to go you piece of shit!?¡±

    It was like totally enjoying my despair in itself.

    After that¡­¡­

    ¡°¡­¡­Nhiiii! It, it came iiiiin¡­¡­wow, it¡¯s so thick¡­¡­¡±

    With my nipples and bumhole getting vited constantly, my crotch got wetter and wetter.

    The extent that it¡¯s already spraying all over in delight as it swallowed the dildo tentacle that has quite the thickness deep inside, all while my mind is in full rejection to its will.

    The dildo tentacle on the other hand, started its bondage pration y.

    ¡°Aahhhnn, so intense! It¡¯s hitting all the way at the back!¡±

    Despite softer than the real thing, the ck feeler was able to adjust itself well, making its movements easier and faster.

    Unable to keep up with the excessive pressure, my will to resist began to crumble.

    ¡°Hyaaaaa! Don¡¯t rub it in my cuuuunt!¡±

    Aaah, damn it! How is it so pleasant!?

    I who wasn¡¯t able to fight against the tide anymore began moving my waist to get myself morefortable.

    Although I have been through a series of abuses until a while ago, and currently looking so disgraceful right now, I could no longer afford to worry about those things.

    Finally, the time hase.

    A tingling sensation rose from the bottom of my stomach, wanting to explode outside.

    This sensation¡­¡­I¡¯m sure that this will be much worse than the climax I had a while ago!

    ¡°No, I¡¯m, I¡¯m cumming! I¡¯m cumming agaaaaaaaaiin!!¡±

    But before my consciousness began to fly out from the four-point tentacle attack, all the tentacles stopped moving.

    Instead, they just tightened their grip on me, ensuring I wont even move an inch.

    Not again! How much do you want to make a fool of me!

    Contrary to my revolting mind, my body already want to submit, I want to climax already!

    The tentacles moved again. Looks like it had no more intentions of irritating me any further.

    ¡°Hahiiiiiiii!¡± Anal? N-No way!¡±

    I should have known this thing is shitty to the core.

    The fucker seems to want me to reach the peak inside my ass.

    Despite feeling really disgusted at first, the slithering fuckers did a good job in awakening my erogenous zone at the same level as my genitals.

    ¡°S-stop iiit¡­¡­I don¡¯t want to feel good in my ass, I don¡¯t want to cum by my ass!¡±

    I then verbally abused the feelers with my remaining energy, but my voice was alreadycking in power.

    ¡°Nhaaaaaaaa! Aaaaaaaaaah!¡±

    The next thing I realized, I was engulfed by a kind of pleasure I¡¯ve never felt before, and my hands and feet were already undergoing a series of convulsions.

    Tears and saliva filled my face, making it an appearance that I can never show outside.

    The pleasant sensation kept stacking and stacking, and including all the suppressed feelings from the teasing a while ago, the dam was already full and in the verge of breaking out.

    ¡°Mmmmmmmnn¡­¡­Ahaaa! Nooooo! I can¡¯t stand it anymore! Cumming¡­¡­I¡¯m cumming from being anaaaaallled!¡±

    Finally reaching my climax, my thoughts were dyed in pure white, while my body went shaking and shivering, rattling all the tentacles that restrain me.

    After the long climax, my body went limp like a puppet with its strings cut.

    My figure leaking various kinds of liquids from inside my body was so vulgar that my peers would never imagine it was from the usually strong-minded me.

    After a while, I regained my reasoning and finally remembered what I had been doing a while ago, and could only swing my body in vexation.

    ¡°Haahaaa¡­¡­I, I was made to cum from ying with my ass¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh? To cum that much from your very first anal sex, you¡¯re surprisingly lecherous, aren¡¯t ya?¡±

    Someone called out to me.

    A man!?¡±

    I see, this fellow¡­¡­

    I observed the man who walked by.

    That man didn¡¯t have a single weapon.

    His clothes too, they were too casual for someone to be able to survive in this dungeon.

    But those things don¡¯t matter now. I have to use this guy to get rid of the tentacles somehow.

    I still couldn¡¯t put any strength to my body basking in the afterglow, but I managed to tighten my loose face and talked to the man.

    ¡°L-lecherous, aren¡¯t you too cruel? I-I was a little caught off guard, a-and out of luck I got caught in this trap filled with tentacles.¡±

    I voiced out, trying to suppress my trembling inside.

    ¡°How unfortunate you are. Well, there are a lot of powerful traps in this dungeon after all¡±

    The man continued as he approached me.

    ¡°My name is Gilles. And you are?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Dahlia. Hey, can you do me a favor and help me out here? I¡¯ve got a lot to thank you for¡±

    I requested with the bravest voice I could muster, then after he thought for a while he looked around my body as if evaluating it.

    I felt something strange from the way he gaze at me, but I tried my best not to show it in my face.

    ¡°¡­¡­You¡¯re offer is great but, I¡¯m not going to let you go¡±

    The man dered, showing off a viin-like face.

    My body couldn¡¯t help but shiver upon looking at it.

    My intuition is saying that this guy is dangerous, but what choice could I have?

    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll be your partner for one night, two nights even¡±

    However, the man¡¯s evil smile went even deeper as soon as I presented my offer.

    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ll get you out of here then¡±

    ¡°Oh, thanks!¡±

    ¡°However, you see, you¡¯re enduring it way too much. I don¡¯t like that¡±

    The man finally reached the front of the tentacle chair restraining me, and while approaching me, he said:

    ¡°Therefore, as a courtesy, I¡¯ll get you off right here¡±

    The tentacles that were strangely docile until now began to rustle, as if ready to start a new series of torture once more.

 Volume 3, 4 â€“ Fucking Her Asshole

    <h4>Volume 3, Chapter 4 ¨C Fucking Her Asshole</h4>

    When I called out to her offer, Dahlia jolted in surprise.

    ¡°R-right here!?¡±

    ¡°Yep. Right here.¡±

    ¡°Kuh. It can¡¯t be helped then. But before that, can you do something about these tentacles? It¡¯s strangling me here¡±

    After agreeing to my offer with a bitter face, the sexy thief urged me to get rid of the slimy feelers.

    However, pitiful girl is still yet to know everything.

    ¡°Nay, that won¡¯t be necessary¡±

    ¡°What? That¡¯s not what you had promised!¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s different¡±

    I sent an order to the slimy feelers.

    I¡¯ll just say this first, this tentacle trap was created by Belle, not me. I was only able of controlling them with her help, so don¡¯t get any strange ideas. I¡¯m interested in this tentacle y, but not to the extent that I¡¯ll make one to try it out.

    ¡°Wh-what is this!? The tentacles¡­¡­they moved again! Hey, do something! I¡¯ll get fucked again if this continues!¡±

    Dahlia panicked once again, screaming her begging for a rescue. The other party, which means me, just enjoyed the magnificent view unique only to this world.

    Yep, seeing a tentacle rape y around a beautiful woman like her is a really good scene. As expected of a fantasy world.

    It was a development I could only see in adult games of my previous life after all. However, seeing it in 3D with all the feelers biting and binding that meaty goodness is really amazing in its own way.

    Of course, my peepee erected instinctively from the sight.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to. In the first ce, the one moving them was me¡±

    ¡°Wh-what did you say!? No, no way. Don¡¯t tell me, you had such power¡­¡­!?¡±

    No you fuck! Do I look like a tentacle alien to you, you sow!? Though I was retorting her in my mind, I didn¡¯t let it break myposure.

    ¡°Not quite. This power was from the Demon Lord. I was merely managing it¡±

    Though Belle¡¯s skills were first ss in creating traps, I still doubt whether she could manage a dungeon by herself or not. She¡¯s just too prideful. Moreover, shecks wits.

    ¡°Damn you! Then the deal we made earlier was a lie!¡±

    Hey hey, I didn¡¯t lie one bit you know? I just said I would get you off meaning make you cum, not get you off the bindings. It¡¯s your fault for misunderstanding it!

    Also, this is for my experiment too, to increase my points to be gained. It¡¯s all for efficiency, woman.

    Well, there¡¯s the other reason too.

    ¡°I¡¯m still the type who follows the deal. I¡¯ll release you properly, but not after I taste your butthole first!¡±

    ¡°Wha-! My butthole!? So you were watching me for a while now!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, and I have seen it all. You were quite lively back there, aren¡¯t ya? Thanks to that, I became pretty interested in this part too¡±

    ¡°You asshole!¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s your asshole. Haha. Get it? You don¡¯t have to be so angry. I¡¯ll make you feel pleasure, more than what these tentacles gave you even.¡±

    Yes, the other reason is that I have taken interest in her doing anal with the tentacle rape y that I¡¯ve watched earlier.

    I have held many women in my arms, but I have no interest in doing it in the anus.

    However, when I saw Dahlia getting buried in those tentacles and convulsing right and left, my desires of it began to grow.

    Plus, I think it would be better to do many variations from now on, in order to get as many points as possible.

    ¡°Gulp. A pleasure more than those tentacles gave, you say¡­¡­¡±

    Dahlia gulped in, unintentionally recalling her climax just before. All the screaming and panting and insulting over those humiliating tentacles reverberated again in her mind.

    While she¡¯s still in the midst of her recollection, Imanded the tentacles to move ording to my orders.

    I sat down on one tentacle, then I made them bring Dahlia in front of me, prying her legs open and then exposing her asshole.

    ¡°You have quite a wonderful hole back here. It looked like it has never been used at all¡±

    ¡°D-don¡¯t look at it so much! Ahh, this is embarrassing¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty much in an embarrassing state already. Also, I have seen you pping your ass since earlier, so what is still remaining to get embarrassed about?

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­!¡±

    Dahlia tried to look away, but I stillmenced nheless.

    First step, I kneaded her tight ass.

    Hers was of a considerable quality among those I have ever held until now.

    And looking at her gait, she¡¯s undoubtedly skilled. Unlike those prostitutes, she¡¯s a woman who has been in life-threatening situations as a profession after all.

    Now that I thought about it, where is her party? Wait, she came here all alone? Is she testing her skills? Or is it a special request from someone?

    Well, let¡¯s hear it from herter. For now, let¡¯s do this.

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re fond of doing it in the ass, aren¡¯t ya?¡±

    I traced my fingers over her asshole. Dahlia¡¯s body quivered.

    ¡°Hyaah! Damn it, to think I¡¯m doing this with an unknown man-¡°

    The cute little bandit gave quite a cute scream to my caress, but immediately reced it with a scowl to rile me up.

    Nice, I don¡¯t like women that are easy to surrender. This will be a good developmentter.

    ¡°One finger.¡±

    ¡°What are yo- hyaaaah!¡±

    I inserted my index finger inside her bum.

    Contrary to her scream, the hole swallowed it smoothly.

    You have been fucked by thatrge tentacle once, so this should be a pinch for you. What the hell was that yelp for?

    ¡°Still, the way it sucks my finger in so fast is amazing in itself¡±

    Upon hearing my exmation, Dahlia¡¯s gaze became sharper, but at the same time her breathing became rougher. It was evident that she¡¯s already feeling it early.

    I then increased the number of fingers to two.

    By the time I reached the third, it became harder to push in. Dahlia¡¯s lust however seems to be increasing. She¡¯s panting like a dog right now.

    ¡°Ahhn, no, don¡¯t move your fingers! Nhaaaaa!¡±

    I waved my fingers inside, scraping all the walls I touched, and interestingly, she gave a series of moans unique for every move I get.

    Looks like it¡¯s about time to get good.

    I sent an order to the tentacles once again. They then brought Dahlia who is resting above me slightly higher and turned her over into a pose that was resembling the doggy style.

    Then, they slowly dropped her ass over my dick.

    As soon as her asshole touched my meat stick, a firm resistance kept me from prating.

    ¡°Ah, Hot! Something hot ising!¡±

    I received another desperate resistance from above as it is below, but she¡¯s just too weak for me now.

    Inversely, because Dahlia is shaking her body all over, the tip of my meat stick kept touching her hole, giving me quite the pleasure in the process.

    ¡°Hey hey, can you tone it down a little? You have no other choice anyways, so stop screaming with every touch. It¡¯s annoying¡±

    ¡°Fuck you! If you put such a big a hot thing inside me, then my ass will get broken!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t fucking care. We had our fucking deal remember? So get fucked with it!¡±

    Dahlia screamed at me with her sharp tongue, in which I screamed back, making her tone down a little. Traces of despair could be seen in her face.

    Unfortunate for her, that reaction aroused my twisted mind instead, so I started dropping her waist down to my dick immediately.

    ¡°Nooo, please stoop! Aaah, a hot thing ising iiiiiin!?¡±

    Dahlia¡¯s anus refused me with its intense mping at first, but once I entered, her meat walls which seemed to continue forever dly received my penis at once.

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡­Finally, I have managed to put the whole thing¡­¡­that aside, what an amazing butt you have¡±

    ¡°Aaaah, aaah, it¡¯s in, the whole dick, a man¡¯s dick is now inside me¡­¡­Uuuu¡±

    Hey now, we have just started. Stop crying and get over it. It¡¯s not like this was your first experience! Ah, she¡¯s not responding. No choice then.

    I grabbed Dahlia¡¯s waist which still refrains to move then started my pistons, indulging myself in the anal sensation that waspletely new in my sex book.

    ¡°Nhiiiiii!? Noo, my ass, stop twisting it in my ass!¡±

    ¡°Why though? Aren¡¯t you enjoying this since earlier? Come on, tell me, tell me what you¡¯re feeling or else-¡±

    Without stopping, I lifted her waist.

    It was pretty difficult to lift a struggling woman, but with the tentacles¡¯ support it has be much easier.

    ¡°Ahhn, Noo! Stop it, please! I¡¯ll feel it more if this continues¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine for me. Let¡¯s make it even faster¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­!? Ahiii, ahiyaaaaaaaaaaa!¡±

    When I speed up my movements, Dahlia raised a cute scream.

    Looks like the cute bandit has lightly cummed.

    Well, with all the struggles and movements stimting me, I¡¯m almost at my limit too.

    So I hastened my movements more than ever to prepare a grand ejaction.

    Dahlia¡¯s butt made loud sounds every time I mmed my waist towards my crotch. It was pleasant to my ears.

    ¡°Ahh, noo! Waaait! Coming, something big is cooomiiiiiiiiiiiiing!¡±

    ¡°Come on, Cum! I¡¯ll fill your bowels with all my cum, so receive it all!¡±

    ¡°Cumming, cummingcummingcuming! My intestines are going to get filled with semeeeeen!¡±

    I made a final hard m against her butt, then injected all of my load to her insides.

    A tremendous amount of semen was poured into the intestines of Dahlia.

    ¡°Ah, so hot, something hot is pouting iiiin¡­¡­ I¡¯m getting semen in the same hole where I shiiiiit¡­¡­¡±

    The sexy thief blurted out in delirium, then as if out of power, she weakly leaned to me.

    I caught her body and embraced her, all while pumping my load up to thest drop. After that I stroked the trembling body of Dahlia.

    ¡°So, how is it? Feels good, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah, for the first time in my life, I went crazy with my ass¡­¡­¡±

    I¡¯m happy to hear that.

    Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the intentions of ending it here yet.

    ¡°Hey Dahlia, why did youe to this dungeon?¡±

    ¡°Th-that¡¯s¡­¡­¡±

    I turned her face towards me.

    If it¡¯s the usual, there would be a lot of conflicts in this interrogation, but this is right after our climax, so there should be no room for it now.

    After all, this method is my prized truth serum.

    Still, its effects are still limited, so I have to know her purpose before it¡¯s toote.

    I have already heard from Elsie that the Ministry of Magic is already looking for me.

    Though I have Evelyn in that post, I still can¡¯t let my guard down.

    She¡¯s clever as a fox, so if she¡¯s the one moving the pieces, I have to counter it as quickly as possible.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tentacle got your tongue?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay then, tentacle in your tongue it is. Nah let¡¯s do your breasts instead¡±

    ¡°No! Ugh, please, no more, I already had enough¡±

    ¡°Then answer my question already¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. I came here to try to test my skills. There is someone among mypanions that look down on me because I was a woman, so I want to prove it to him that-¡±

    Just I was about to mess up with her still erect nipples, she immediately gave a story out of the blue.

    Still, do you think I¡¯m an idiot!? Your pause right there shows enough that you¡¯ve came with this bullshit from that moment!

    ¡°You¡¯re lying¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a lie! It¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°No, I understand. I have been embracing women all my life. I could see though the entirety of you¡±

    ¡°Kuh¡­¡­¡±

    Realizing I have seen through her lies, Dahlia made a bitter face.

    ¡°I see, I see. Then it can¡¯t be helped¡­¡­I assume it would be better if I hear it in this direction instead!¡±

    I immediately pinched the still-hard tips of her tits and yed them around.

    ¡°Ngiiii!? Noo, no more, any further than this is-¡°

    The fun times are not over yet, my sweet Dahlia.

    Now, let¡¯s expose what you are hiding.

 Volume 3, 5 â€“ Sex Showdown with Dahlia

    <h4>Volume 3, Chapter 5 ¨C Sex Showdown with Dahlia</h4>

    In order to break the intel I want from Dahlia, I decided to break body at first.

    However, no matter how much tentacle support I had on her, she still won¡¯t budge. What a tough woman she is.

    ¡°Belle! Take me and Dahlia to the top¡±

    Leaving me with no other choice, I asked Belle who was hiding nearby, then we were both teleported to the bedroom.

    I then used magic to wash away all the dirt.

    I was so excited a while ago that didn¡¯t notice it, but our smell was really rancid right now.

    First, I cleaned each of our bodies.

    Dahlia was like a limp vegetable, so I received no resistance from her during washing.

    I guess the anal sex just before has taken too much toll on her.

    I¡¯ll take good care of you from here on, so don¡¯t worry.

    Look forward to it.

    After we have done washing, I resumed the talks with the female thief.

    ¡°Hey Dahlia¡±

    I spoke out to her who¡¯s currently lying on the bed.

    ¡°What now¡±

    She gave a scowl in return.

    ¡°Wow, still strong-willed as ever. Good, good¡±

    Otherwise this will not be as fun anymore.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a showdown¡±

    ¡°A showdown¡­¡­?¡±

    Dahlia frowned at my proposal.

    Well, her reaction is not unreasonable, as she was bound in tentacles and fucked anally and by the same man who said that will help her.

    ¡°Yes, a showdown. I want you to confess. You want to escape from here. Winner gets what they want¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­And what how can I guarantee that you will keep your promise?¡±

    ¡°Well, you have no choice but to believe. After all, I kept my part of the deal of getting you off earlier¡±

    ¡°Yeah right. In exchange I¡¯ve been deprived of my anal virginity in such a ce. You know what? Fuck off¡±

    Quite a grudge you got there, woman.

    Still she¡¯s got no other choice but to ept my proposal.

    She¡¯s not stupid enough to use force in a situation where she doesn¡¯t have any weapon, let alone a single clothing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I have no hobbies of forcing myself to a woman who hates to do it¡±

    ¡°Really, huh¡­¡­and so, what are the details of this showdown?¡±

    ¡°Ooh, now you¡¯re interested. That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good¡±

    All within expectations.

    Now that the iron is hot, I have to strike it carefully and ordingly. I don¡¯t want to make a mistake and break the sword here.

    After all, I didn¡¯t bring her here without any preparations.

    For starters, this room is different from the bedroom I use all the time. It has tools and devices hidden in in sight, waiting to be used in various ways.

    ¡°Well, all we had to do is have sex. Pretty easy, right? The first one to admit defeat will abide the wants of the winner. That¡¯s it.¡±

    Dahlia was a little surprised by the simplicity of the rules, but she quickly regained herposure.

    Well, it was also what I demanded as a price to help her get off from the tentacles, so to some extent, it was pretty much predictable.

    No, I think she¡¯s confident she could win.

    ¡°Now then,dies first. You have the first attempt, Dahlia my dear¡±

    I lid down on the bed and provoked the sexy thief.

    Up to this point, she was tortured and vited by those tentacles, so she wasn¡¯t able to show off any of her techniques.

    I¡¯m looking forward to it.

    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t cryter¡±

    Dahlia then got up and approached me. After that, she began touching my meat stick that has deted with time.

    Looks like her strength has recovered a bit.

    ¡°Wakey wakey~ rise and shine little fe. Haamph¡±

    After the cute greeting, she put my cock inside her mouth. Her fetio has begun.

    ¡°Nnn, lero¡­¡­nguu! How is it, feels good amirite?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, surprisingly. You¡¯re pretty good at this¡±

    Dahlia¡¯s fetio was out of my expectations.

    Though it wasn¡¯t as intense as Carol¡¯s, if I hadn¡¯t experienced doing it with that maid¡­¡­ Thankfully, I did, or else I¡¯ll be groaning here for sure.

    Dahlia¡¯s tongue continued her service by carefully licking my meat stick from root to tip.

    ¡°fufu, it has gotten hard so quick. It¡¯s like an iron rod now.¡±

    My meat stick now stood erect in that pleasure.

    ¡°hamu¡­¡­guchucughu, jururururu¡±

    Next, Dahlia waved her head, along with the whole thing in her mouth.

    My member also shook violently from the stimulus, and I could feel the Cowper fluids already leaking from the tip.

    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of precum for someone who has embraced a lot of women¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m surprised too, And i thought I was the only veteran in this room.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not the only veteran here in this room. You never were alone right from the start¡±¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I noticed it from the way you moved. In fact, your techniques won¡¯t lose from a whore in a high-ss brothel. I can assure that.¡±

    I answered while giving judgement to the pleasure she¡¯s giving.

    Oh, did she like my praise for her? Dahlia upscaled her approach.

    She spat out my meat stick, then swallowed it once more, but this time, only up to my ns.

    As for the rest of the stalk, she stimted it with a handjob.

    ¡°Nhaaa¡­¡­how about now? Is my twitting on your other head effective?¡±

    Though the way she sucks is very pleasing, the way she licked it all over is amazing too in its own way.

    I can¡¯t help but to retract my waist instinctively.

    Ngungungungu, I guess it¡¯s about time? I know that you¡¯reing. I can see it from the way it quivers.¡±

    The alluring thief gave a grin on me before continuing her torture once more.

    ¡°Oh, noment, huh. Well, then. Let¡¯s see on how will you react after this.¡±

    Dahlia decided to end the fight early.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the greatest ejaction you¡¯ll ever have. Prepare yourself¡±

    She let out her tongue and dripped a mouthful of saliva on my meat stick, then swallowed it once again.

    ¡°Uooo, what in the world!?¡±

    ¡°Jururururu, jupahjupahjupah!!¡±

    With every twist of her head, Dahlia left nasty water sounds as she entangled her tongue to my dick, all while simultaneously taking it deep to the root.

    Aside from the vacuum-like sensation, I felt like massaged tightly in lukewarm water. Before I knew it, I was already at my limit.

    ¡°Kuh, Coming!¡±

    I sprayedrge amounts of my load in her mouth.

    Despite that, Dahlia continued to blow until I was finally out, carrying my ejaction to exhrating heights until the end.

    ¡°Nbuh! Ngulp, lero¡­¡­Nhaaa, amazing. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone cum this much¡±

    The perverted thief couldn¡¯t help but measure the amount of the semen I¡¯ve let out, but after that, she swallowed my member once again.

    ¡°Nchyurururur, gulp!¡±

    Honestly, seeing her gulp down all that I had let out so obediently, it gave a nice and unique feeling, as she hadpletely submitted herself to me, even though our match is not over yet.

    ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect for you to be this skilled. Sadly, it¡¯s not enough to make me surrender¡±

    I pushed down Dahlia who¡¯s still catching up her breath.

    ¡°Its my turn now, Dahlia. I wonder how long you wouldst?¡±

    The female thief made a bitter expression to my words.

    After all, she has now realized that her fetio wasn¡¯t enough to defeat me.

    ¡°Oh really? So you were still warming up back then huh¡±

    ¡°Yep, this time is the real match¡±

    ¡°Ooh, quite daunting. I¡¯ll tell you this. Every man who had put it in therested for only a few minutes. Though that anal sex earlier was an exception, how long can youst?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll know right away. Here I go!¡±

    I inserted my meat stick inside Dahlia¡¯s pussy.

    ¡°Nnmm, as expected, you really have quite the size!¡±

    ¡°Dahlia¡¯s cunt is great too. It really mps me tight¡±

    The way she tightened is really high ss, probably because she¡¯s training her body every day.

    I began to shake my waist to this good sensation.

    ¡°Of course it is great. Wouldn¡¯t I get this proud if it isn¡¯t? Better than the other hole earlier, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Too early to say. Let me taste more before we judge first!¡±

    After all, I have topletely overwhelm her to get the necessary intel.

    I struck my cock inside Dahlia¡¯ womb further.

    ¡°Hahiiii! Wh-what did you do!?¡±

    ¡°Oh, just my specialty. Don¡¯t worry, it will be over in a few minutes.¡±

    After I assured her that, I started digging. Violently digging.

    ¡°Ah, Wait, stop! No way, it¡¯s too strong, too stroooooooong!¡±

    Dahlia couldn¡¯t endure the digging and began to tremble in no time.

    ¡°Nice scream you got there. Scream some more!¡±

    ¡°Ahn, Ahhhn, ahi! Aaaaaah~!?¡±

    As I shook my hips and scrape it the walls of her womb in a rapid motion, the flower-named girl did something amusing.

    So here is her weak point.

    I hit the walls of her uterus once more.

    Then, Dahlia¡¯s hips floated up in spite of in the middle of her struggle.

    ¡°No more, please stop! I¡¯ll cum, I¡¯m gonna cum!¡±

    ¡°Then cum.¡±

    ¡°Nnmmmmhaaaaaa! S-so gooood! Cum, I¡¯m cumming agaiiiin!¡±

    Whether it was from the caresses of the tentacles or whether it was from anal sex, I have found out that Dahlia¡¯s body has be quite sensitive.

    She has now the appearance of a woman before sumbing into pleasure.

    I immediately understood it from all the ys I have done with them.

    ¡°Cumming, I¡¯m cumming now, I¡¯m cumming! Nhiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!¡±

    Dahlia squirted out a lot of love juice, which made each and every piston of mine create a loud squishing sound.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m cumming again! No more! Please no more! I¡¯m going crazyyyyy!¡±

    Dahlia cried and begged after.

    ¡°Fuuu, looks like you lost the deal. Now tell me what you¡¯re hiding. All of them¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll speak, I¡¯ll speak! So please, stop it already¡­¡­¡±

    The female bandit fell atst.

    It seemed pretty early at the first nce, but this was after the tentacle and anal sex, so its not unnatural.

    ¡°Stop? But I haven¡¯t even cum yet¡±

    I resumed my piston. This time, with movements that prioritize her pleasure points.

    ¡°Hiii! Aaaaaaah! My head, my head is going aaaank!!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m cumming, Dahlia! Receive it all!¡±

    Semen that doesn¡¯t lose its density even though it¡¯s its third time flowed into the womb of my partner.

    ¡°Haaahaaa¡­¡­now that¡¯s all settled, I¡¯ll have you confess everything.¡±

    ¡°Y-yesh. Thank hyuu¡±

    Dahlia thanked me while being dead tired.

    After that, I have found out from her that she infiltrated the dungeon by the request of the Director of the Magic Ministry ¨C Evelyn.

    And also one more thing.

    Though Evelyn said she would assume I would have died if I didn¡¯te back in three days, she seemed to have given up from the very first day and has already prepared for her dungeon capture strategy.

    Perhaps that woman will evene inside as amander. She¡¯s not an opponent I could just swing halfheartedly.

    Now, what to do¡­¡­

    I began to work out strategies to protect my dungeon.

 Volume 3, 6 â€“ Obscenity Trap

    <h4>Volume 3, Chapter 6 ¨C Obscenity Trap</h4>

    ¡°Now that Dahlia¡¯s testimony gave us a general idea of Evelyn¡¯s strength, we only have to prepare on how to counter them. Still, Evelyn is quite strong.¡±

    Thanks to the intel I got from Dahlia, we had figured out the iing enemy¡¯s war potential and are now having a strategy meeting for our defense.

    The elite members of the Ministry of Magic will be attacking in this tower.

    Although the number of people were less, it¡¯s no exaggeration to say that each person has equivalent power of a single division.

    Even I who is confident of my skills still thought that preparation is necessary. Belle on the other hand, thinks otherwise.

    ¡°And what of them? They will only end up being toyed in the end¡±

    She¡¯s not even bothered with it.

    Well, she¡¯s the demon lord after all.

    That much strength is not even a threat for her.

    I¡¯m not sure if this Demon Lord has sted away some country in the past, that she calls this war potential small and weak.

    ¡°Still, it doesn¡¯t hurt to be prepared. The troops consist of the staff from the Ministry of Magic. All of them are female, but all their equipment is powerful. They seem to be carrying the heirlooms left by their ancestors¡±

    ¡°Ugh, annoying¡­¡­ I can fend them off if I want! Skip the details already¡±

    I repeated myself for assurance, but it seems my overlord has got impatient.

    My ancestors must have been given quite the headache by this girl.

    ¡°O-okay then. In this n, you are our final card. That means we won¡¯t get to use you unless we got no other choice. However, I have yet to prepare the other cards¡±

    I was taught magic by my mother who was also renowned as the strongest archmage of the whole Bain lineage. Moreover, our family is one of the oldest and most prestigious ns, meaning I have one of those relics of the past too. That said, it still feels insufficient.

    I have to settle the game before using the relic and Belle.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see ¡­¡­those equips might be powerful, but the staffs using them are still ordinary people, so that can still be used¡­¡­That¡¯s right! I can use that!¡±

    As I worked out my ideas, one thing came up to mind.

    ¡°Gilles, you¡¯re really making a terrible face right now¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, after all, I have thought of something, something that will make everyone feel happy. Come with me¡±

    I grabbed Belle to collect the materials that I need, then headed further to the dungeon right away. We began preparations immediately.

    ¡°You¡¯re really treating me as a personal elevator¡­¡­and, what are you going to do? Wait, isn¡¯t this the ce where the tentacle trap is? Do you intend to use these?¡±

    Belle pointed to the tentacles that had humiliated Dahlia from earlier. They wiggled out from the tips of Belle¡¯s fingers, as if a pet greeting its master.

    ¡°Not that. It¡¯s the aphrodisiac of these feelers.¡±

    I grabbed one of the tentacles and squeezed it out.

    The aphrodisiac dripped from the tip.

    ¡°But when you were using it for Dahlia, it didn¡¯t work very well.¡±

    ¡°Dahlia is a thief, a professional with special training and is resistant to various drugs. However, our next customers here don¡¯t have that immunity.¡±

    If it is a woman without resistance, she would have fallen with only tentacles and aphrodisiacs even before I arrive.

    ¡°I see! However, isn¡¯t that hard to use for them? They for sure have enough firepower, more so that there are several of them. Plus, it¡¯s not like the effects will ur instantly, so they have greater chances to escape¡±

    Certainly, it¡¯s hard if we¡¯ll use this as it is.

    ¡°That¡¯s where we¡¯ll need to process this a little bit. If we make Elsie help us, we will have a more concentrated and more effective solution of it. That should be enough¡±

    I¡¯m quite skilled in processing these. Its sex rted after all.

    Moreover, with Elsie as my assistant, we¡¯ll progress even faster.

    ¡°And, what will you process this into?¡±

    ¡°That will be what we¡¯re enjoyingter on¡±

    ¡°Booo, stingy!¡±

    I gathered arge amount of aphrodisiac while having a fun talk with Belle.

    Several hourster, as soon as I finished the preparations of the improved aphrodisiac, I gathered everyone.

    Carol declined, saying she was still preparing for our dinner.

    It can¡¯t be helped though. It was important that our meals are delicious, or else a certain demon will riot all over the ce. I still wonder where they get the supplies though.

    ¡°Somehow, I managed to prepare it on time¡±

    I put the pouch containing the improved aphrodisiac on the table.

    Although the quantity was small enough to fit in my both hands, it should have a strong effect for I have spent several buckets of raw material just to make this.

    In addition to that, I reinforced it with my very own enchantments.

    ¡°This Elsie also did her best!¡±

    Elsie pushed up her big breasts.

    ¡°Yes, you were a lot of help. Thank you¡±

    Though she was blinded by love, her skills with magic was still undeniably great, so great that I would not be able to make this on time without her help.

    Elsie¡¯s powers will continue to be useful from now on.

    Then, I turned towards Dahlia.

    ¡°From here on, I¡¯m going to set the trap. Dahlia, how is it, can I borrow your wisdom?¡±

    Despite being caught by us, Dahlia¡¯s power as a thief who made it through more than thirty floors of this dungeon, and what¡¯s more all alone, can be said to be a super first-ss.

    I had heard in my former world about hiring talented hackers to be in charge of security, and using that example, I want to officially make her as ourrade here.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you still hesitating for, you have sold out the secretary of Magic Ministry already. You¡¯re already a part of us here.¡±

    Yes, because Dahlia betrayed Evelyn, who is one of the major powerhouses in the country, her chances for a peaceful life outside was already no more.

    It was still unknown why she epted such a dangerous task all alone. She must have run something like a plea-bargain. After all, thisdy is a skilled thief.

    However, once she be part of this crew, all what she¡¯s done in the past won¡¯t be necessary anymore.

    We are inside the Tower of Death after all. Pasts have no meaning here.

    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll cooperate with you¡±

    Dahlia looked down for a while, but she raised her face and agreed.

    Was it as a result of her calctions? Or was it for her desire for pleasure? Either way, I now have obtained a usefulpanion.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. With this, Bell, I¡¯ll ask of you once more¡±

    ¡°Yeah yeah¡±

    After that, we teleported to set a trap with our newrade.

    The next thing I saw was an open space as wide as a basketball field.

    ¡°What floor is this ce?¡±

    ¡°You are currently in the grand hall of the second floor. You need pass through this floor to get up from the first floor to the third floor¡±

    I answered Dahlia¡¯s question.

    ¡°I have noticed several simr to this. What kind of room is this anyway?¡±

    As expected of an excellent thief. She¡¯s got great mapping skills.

    Like she said, the dungeon has several identical rooms like this one. And where we are on now is the one nearest to the lowermost floor.

    After all, it would be bad in many ways to push those guys too far inside.

    One single mistake, or even a poor move and the other party would steal the opportunity. It¡¯s better to have them neutralized this early.

    ¡°Wait, from the way this was constructed, it¡¯s like you¡¯re intending to round them all up here. Surely, that would be less of a hassle to worry about.¡±

    With just a nce, she immediately realized my purpose. It¡¯s no wonder she reached up to the 34th floor even she¡¯s all alone.

    ¡°Now then, here in my hands are the aphrodisiac capsules we will use. These capsules are processed to evaporate as soon as theye in contact with air¡±

    ¡°Well, that will be able to neutralize the staff, but is that all? That¡¯s not all, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Belle took the capsule I showed her, then asked me as she yed with the item with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Of course, that ain¡¯t all. But with this, we¡¯ll be able to milk them the points necessary to open the 101st floor. It¡¯s like their admission tax for being here¡±

    Belle red at me with eyes upturned. Looks like I really soured her mood right there.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so jealous. I¡¯ll embrace you properly after. However, we need to set a big orgy party with the women of the Ministry of Magic first¡±

    ¡°G-Gilles, you really are a pervert after all! Idiot! Lust demon! Horny monkey!¡±

    Belle was so angry she walked out of the room.

    It¡¯s all my fault though. The number of women has increased and I didn¡¯t notice her feelings.

    ¡°I¡¯ve done it now. How will we get back there, I wonder¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to set the trap here first?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve already cleared this area, so lead the way¡±

    ¡°Okay then. First of all, we need to install a decoy trap here, then the real trap here¡­¡­¡±

    We left Belle for the time being and started setting out the traps one by one.

    After a while¡­¡­

    ¡°Fuuu, it¡¯s done. Will it really work?¡±

    ¡°There is no one in this world that can rival me in my line of work, so I guarantee it¡¯s going to be sessful¡±

    Dahlia spoke as she wiped her sweat away. Her skills in setting up traps were nothing but splendid.

    Inviting her here was the correct answer.

    Belle also have a good set of skills when ites to traps. I wonder what could they make if theybined their skills together? That¡¯s one hell of a trap for sure.

    ¡°All finished. Let¡¯s go find Belle¡±

    ¡°Haaaa, what a pain in the ass¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°nothing¡±

    We then split and started looking for Belle.

    And, after looking for a while, I heard something like a moaning sound somewhere.

    ¡°Uuu, UUuuuuuu, ghuuuuuuuu¡±

    ¡°Belle, so there you are! What¡¯s wrong? Please tell me!¡±

    I went towards the sound hastily, finding Belle crouching down in a small room.

    ¡°Uuuu¡­¡­Nn? G-Gilles?¡±

    ¡°What is it? Oh, you¡±

    Under Belle was a broken capsule.

    ¡°T, this is¡­¡­ I slipped and fell down earlier, it probably broke that time¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What kind of demon lord slips and falls in his own house? Ah. Right, this is Belle we¡¯re talking about¡±

    I quickly put up a barrier to resist the aphrodisiac from entering my body, then approached Belle.

    ¡°Ehehe. Gilles, you smell good¡±

    ¡°Oh dear. Did I strengthen it too much?¡±

    Belle embraced me and rubbed her body.

    I¡¯ve done a lot of work to make it easier to absorb the aphrodisiac, but I didn¡¯t think it would be this effective, even for a Demon Lord.

    ¡°Nnn©`, chuu! I like you Gilles, I like you very much~¡±

    ¡°I guess I have no choice but to help her release once¡±

    I sighed at the sight of the Demon Lord with no hints of calming down.

    ¡°Ah, we¡¯re going to do it? Yey!¡±

    Belle rejoiced as if a wife that hasn¡¯t done it with her husband in the recent months.

    ¡°Good grief, what a hopeless demon lord you are¡­. Wow, what the hell, it¡¯s already a flood in here!¡±

    I made Belle stand at the wall.

    There¡¯s no ce toy down in this room, so we got no choice but to lean on something instead.

    I raised one of Belle¡¯s legs over my shoulders, and from there, love juices were already flowing through her thighs down to her feet. Her surroundings were already damp as it is.

    I guess I should get the appetizer first from this horny demon lord before eating the main dish which is Evelyn.

 Volume 3, 7 â€“ Belle in Estrus

    <h4>Volume 3, Chapter 7 ¨C Belle in Estrus</h4>

    ¡°Aaah~! Gilles, I¡¯m really wet right now. Put it in,e on, put it in already!¡±

    Because of the aphrodisiac, Bell¡¯s breeding mode is now switched on.

    I want tough at her way of breaking the aphrodisiac, but seeing her red-dyed cheeks and teary eyes, I held myself back.

    Belle is hugging me in a way where her plump bust is pushing to my chest.

    A deep valley was reflected in my view.

    Now then, what am I going to do?

    ¡°Seeing you like this makes me forget that you are a demon lord and not a subus, Belle. You really look slutty right now¡±

    ¡°Ahn, no, I don¡¯t want to hear it, don¡¯t say such things!¡±

    Though her usual coolness, this aggressive Belle is another league in itself.

    ¡°Are you sure you want it in?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious!? If you don¡¯t put it in, I¡¯ll get angry!¡±

    ¡°Geez, can¡¯t be helped then¡±

    I took out my meat stick and hit her precious part with its tip.

    ¡£

    Because of my custom stimnt, hers is already flooding, indicating it¡¯s all ready and no need for foreys.

    I slowly went inside Belle.

    ¡°It¡¯s in, it¡¯s finally in! Gilles¡¯ hard dick is going innnn!¡±

    ¡°Wow, you are flooding more than usual.¡±

    As soon as I inserted my meat stick, I was greeted immediately by her soft flesh, sopping wet with plenty of love juices.

    The fleshy insides that was loosened by the aphrodisiac swallowed my entire member soon after.

    My waist began shaking naturally to the never-experiencedfort.

    ¡°Ahn, Ahyaan! More, do it more!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t faint okay?¡±

    I answered with a warning to Belle who is asking for an intense piston.

    ¡°Nhyaaaaaaaaa! That, that spot, hit it moreeee! Ah, yes, mooooore!¡±

    ¡°Fine then. Brace yourself, cause I¡¯m gonna bang you hard¡±

    Belle¡¯s body is sandwiched between me and the wall, leaving her with no escape.

    Therefore, panting was all she could do while shaking all over in pleasure.

    ¡°Ahiii! Ahnnnn!¡±

    Haaahaaa, you¡¯re great, Belle¡±

    I switched her body to face my front, then behaved my waist in a violent manner.

    It looked like I was taking the lead at first, but little by little Bell stirs her waist too.

    It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s really aroused right now, shaking like this even though it¡¯s not a cowgirl position.

    ¡°Ahnn, nnnn! Moore, fuck me moooore!¡±

    While screaming, Belle shakes herself.

    Before I knew it, I was already grabbing her butt not to slip myself.

    Her ass feels good, as the degree of fleshiness is about right, more so it made Bell happy.

    Soft meat seemed to fill my fingers, and like grabbing a balloon, it swallows it deeper and deeper in proportion to my grip.

    ¡°Haaa, nn! Nhuuuuu!¡±

    ¡°How are you eeling?¡±

    ¡°The best! Still, I want more, go deep, deeper!¡±

    ¡°Roger that, Ma¡¯am¡±

    With a request like that, it would be a shame if I could do nothing but respond.

    I pushed my waist in a momentum as if wanting to pierce her uterus.

    ¡°Nhu-o!¡±

    A sound not sure if a voice or a gasp came out from her mouth, as if she¡¯s taken a blow to the stomach.

    Hearing a pretty woman gasping and screeching like a beast like this is pretty nice too.

    If you feel good this much, then let me give you more.

    ¡°Belle, do you really want me to do it harder?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask for permission! Vite my rear already!¡±

    ¡°Fuuu, is it because of that aphrodisiac¡­¡­or is it her original desire? Either way, you really like me fucking you hard¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I love you, Gilles¡±

    ¡°Say it once more¡±

    ¡°I love you, Gilles. I love you, I love you, I love you!¡±

    ¡°Well said. Now then, let me give you your reward¡±

    I could only say until here. If I don¡¯t do her even better, she would be miserable.

    I grabbed Belle¡¯s waist and elerated my pistons further.

    Sounds of coption were heard as her vaginal secretions scatter.

    I attacked so hard, not caring whether Belle¡¯s body could take it or not.

    ¡°Aaaaaaah! Hiiiiii! Nooo, Nkuuuu, aaaah!¡±

    ¡°Let your voice out more¡±

    ¡°AAAAAAAAAAh! NOO, MY WOMB IS BEING CRUSHED, BUT IT FEELS SO GOOOD!¡±

    ¡°Me too, your insides were embracing my member really tight.¡±

    As might be expected, I want toe soon.

    My penis, I could feel it already bing hard and prepared for ejaction.

    ¡°W, WoooooW, the ce where Gilles is hitting is protruding from my stomach!¡±

    ¡°It feels good scraping your walls after all¡±

    ¡°Haaahaaa¡­¡­no, no more¡­¡­more than this, and I¡¯m going to get crazyyy¡­¡­but, it feels so good I can¡¯t help iiit¡­¡­! Aaaaaah!¡±

    I already understood from Belle¡¯s small convulsions inside.

    ¡°Ah, aaaah! Auuuu¡±

    ¡°Kuh, are you going toe soon?¡±

    ¡°Unn! Cum, Gilles.I want both of us to cum together!¡±

    What a cute little thing.

    I quickened my pace to make Belle cum, then sealed her mouth with a kiss.

    ¡°Cumming! I¡¯m cumming Gilles¡­¡­Ngugugu!?¡±

    Belle was surprised at the sudden contact, but after a while, she twined it with her tongue.

    Inside each other¡¯s mouths, our tongues stirred the other¡¯s.

    I bullied the tip of Belle¡¯s tongue, sucking and flipping it many times, repeated this process over and over.

    ¡°Noo, shtopp, it feelsh thoo gooodh!¡±

    ¡°coil your tongue even more¡±

    ¡°Ah, nnn. Lerolerolerolero¡­¡­¡±

    While caressing her tongue, I also massaged her tits.

    I rolled her nipples with my fingers, and try to pull it out.

    ¡°Kuhh! Nhuuu! My breasts , nooooo¡±

    ¡°Ah, you tightened just now¡­¡­ugh¡±

    Looks like I¡¯m on my limit too.

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna cum¡±

    ¡°U, un. Fill me up! I want you to put a lot in my pussy!¡±

    ¡°Cumming¡­¡­¡±

    Finally, our pleasant feelings reached the climax.

    ¡°Nnn, Nnnnnnnn!!¡±

    I poured my semen into Belle, who in then about to raise a scream but I closed her mouth with a kiss.

    Belle in turn wrapped her shivering legs around my waist, then mped them hard around it.

    I also continued stimting her womb with my meat stick by lifting my penis at the end.

    After that, we remained in close contact until we finally calmed down.

    ¡°Puhaaa, hey, how is it?¡±

    ¡°Nhaaa, un, it was really great, Gilles¡±

    Freed from the long kiss, Belle gave a yes.

    Apparently, the aphrodisiac seems to have lost its effect.

    Or did she acquire a tolerance of it in this short period?

    ¡°Hey, Gilles! Belle! Where are you two!?¡±

    We had a bit of a loose vibe, but Dahlia¡¯s voice returned us to our sanity.

    ¡°This is bad, we have left Dahlia alone¡±

    ¡°Hey, Gilles¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Can we make this a secret to the others¡­¡­please?¡±

    Well, even if I told Elsie that the Demon Lord slipped, ell and got intoxicated by the aphrodisiac, she¡¯ll believe I¡¯m making it up instead.

    I should let this through for now.

    ¡°Haah. I guess I can¡¯t help it¡±

    I said that to my exhaustion, then pat Belle¡¯s head.

    Well, I was supposed to have a human body to test the aphrodisiac, but if it¡¯s effective even on the Demon Lord, then I could guarantee its effects.

    Come, Evelyn. No matter what you bring, I¡¯ll take it down with my strongest trap.

    Now, I wonder how will it turn out?

 Volume 3, 8 â€“ Sumptuous Feast

    <h4>Volume 3, Chapter 8 ¨C Sumptuous Feast</h4>

    The day after setting up the trap, Evelyn and her troops finally entered the dungeon.

    Looking at Dahlia¡¯s intel, they are still on schedule.

    We moved to the surveince room, watching every change in the situation.

    ¡°We lost the signals of the traps in the first floor¡±

    In addition to triggering alert, the traps that I¡¯ve set are constantly emitting signals indicating it is operating normally.

    Looks like they started to move.

    ¡°Ah, the intruder has appeared on the monitor!¡±

    Bell said with excitement.

    ¡°Ara ara, there are so many of them. About thirty people more or less. Still, our intel is right¡±

    Carol reacted. Still, the intruder¡¯s information is not much different from what we have obtained from Dahlia.

    ¡°Wh, what amazing equips they have¡­¡­¡±

    Elsie eximed in awe, seeing the intruders equip themselves with tools and other instruments which seem to contain magic powers.

    Some of them can be seen to have a powerful effect at a nce, and with them they were able to break through most of the traps.

    ¡°They really done it. However, upon seeing through all of them, I couldn¡¯t even recognize a single peer of mine. I wonder where they came from?¡±

    Dahlia reported so.

    Well, this resolves one of my worries.

    If Evelyn had hired more thieves like Dahlia, our hidden card would have gone to waste. Though not on the same level as her, her peers were skilled enough to detect the aphrodisiac traps we have set earlier. Of course, we have set countermeasures for that.

    In the worst-case scenario, I¡¯ll be going with Belle to confront them directly, but in this case we should still be alright.

    ¡°Evelyn seems to have organized her troops directly from her own proteges. We should be thankful for that, as removing those who we didn¡¯t want to get caught in the line of fire will bring us nothing but unfortunate results.¡±

    I hid my inner relief while saying so.

    ¡°Now then, let¡¯s see how the director of the Magic Ministry works¡±

    I watched the monitor for every movements carefully.

    ¡°They seem to have reached the second floor¡±

    ¡°Hmm, none of the traps have triggered so far. It seems they possess tools with excellent detection and anti-triggering capabilities¡±

    Looking at where the traps has been unlocked without even triggering a single one, it was highly likely that they have a good tool for detecting and cancelling traps even in motion.

    Looks like its time for that ce to shine.

    ¡°Are you alright senpai? Though they seem to be advancing very smoothly¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright. So far, it¡¯s all within our predictions¡±

    Already anticipating this, I have disguised my favorite aphrodisiac trap withplicated magic.

    ¡°They¡¯ll be able to reach that room soon. I have no grudge with you guys, but please hang in there well for the sake of my safety¡­¡­¡±

    After Dahlia spoke those words, silence followed along.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, its done! The device reacted!¡±

    A trap gave a signal on the monitor, indicating that the room was sealed off.

    It has sessfully activated.

    ¡°I went a bit nervous when the signal from our decoy was cut off, but it seems that our ace has activated well. It was splendid, Dahlia¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. But the real thing starts from here. Can you convince them?¡±

    ¡°Just leave it to me. There are no holes in my n¡±

    For Dahlia, it will be a much of a problem for her if I wasn¡¯t able to persuade theme here. It is likely for her to get worried.

    But that¡¯s also the same thing for me.

    That¡¯s why I came prepared.

    ¡°For now, let¡¯s go see the women who were caught in the trap¡±

    ¡°Yeah yeah. Hold on tight¡±

    I grabbed Belle to teleport to the room where the trap was activated.

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll leave for a moment¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll be back~¡±

    And there we went ¨C to the closed room filled with our concocted love serum.

    In the room, women wearing uniforms of Ministry of Magic were all lying down.

    ¡°Haaahaaahaaa. WH-what is this?¡±

    ¡°My body is so hoot! I can¡¯t stand this anymore¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Aaah, I can¡¯t stop my fingers! Aaaaah!¡±

    Most of them couldn¡¯t put any strength because of the toxin, and some were already masturbating,pletely sumbed to the effect of my trap.

    ¡°Uwaa, it¡¯s terrible. They look like heaps of corpses lying around¡±

    ¡°No one is a corpse yet. On the other hand, the trap seems to work well¡±

    After all, it was a trap that even knocked down a demon lord.

    There¡¯s no way they can prevent it bymon means.

    ¡°A-a man!? Wait, you¡¯re that Gilles our director was talking about!

    A woman nearby who still appeared to be sane noticed us and pointed a stick towards us.

    Among the others, she seems to be older, maybe she was Evelyn¡¯s adjutant or something.

    And what she¡¯s holding might be a wand or a tool that automatically casts some magic.

    ¡°Whoopsie, as if I¡¯ll let you do that!¡±

    Belle creates a shockwave of magic, flipping away the stick from the woman¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Kyaaa!¡±

    The woman copsed on the floor as it is.

    But I can see that Belle has gotten easy on her, so she should be fine.

    I have persuaded her a lot not to kill after all.

    ¡°Belle. Take the tools away from the girls. I¡¯llpletely neutralize them from the other end¡±

    ¡°Geez, you mean an orgy. I get it. Though you are the only man here¡±

    Belle retorted back as she strips off the girls of their possessions.

    ¡°O-orgy¡­¡­ then this aphrodisiac is¡­¡­!¡±

    The woman a while ago raised a surprised voice upon hearing my words.

    ¡°Correct, this aphrodisiac is the highest masterpiece I made up. No matter what kind of being she is, as long as she¡¯s a woman, she will feel horny no matter what!¡±

    ¡°N-no way¡­¡­even our artifacts are ineffective in it?!¡±

    The woman grasps a pendant hanging from her neck and says it while dyeing her cheeks red.

    It¡¯s probably an artifact to increase her resistance to drugs.

    Feeling a powerful magic power from it, it might be an heirloom made by her ancestors even.

    However, no matter how powerful that old-fashioned trinket is, it still couldn¡¯t prevent my toxin.

    Still, it seems to have weaken the effects to some extent, so as a few of them who have simr tools. They were the remaining few who had kept their reasons intact up to this moment.

    ¡°As if we let ourselves get annihted by some aphrodisiac!¡±

    Calm down, I won¡¯t kill you. I¡¯ll just give you a few errands and you¡¯re good to go¡±

    I talked to the women who were still being tormented by their lust. The gap between their strong will at the front and their wails of despair at the back are quite the scene to look at.

    ¡°Then what do you want us to do?¡±

    ¡°Two things. One is to send a message. I¡¯ll have you warn all the higher-ups in the country that there isn¡¯t any need to make any extra moves in this dungeon¡±

    ¡°Then the Demon Lord will set free!¡±

    The woman blurted out in anger, bit I argued against it.

    ¡°No worries. The demon lord won¡¯t invade anything, and I can guarantee you that. Actually, it has been a while since the Demon Lord got herself free, but there aren¡¯t still any damages yet, are they?¡±

    The woman went into a shock with what I had said.

    ¡°No, this can¡¯t do. First, we don¡¯t have any basis to trust you. Plus, if you really persuaded the Demon Lord, why didn¡¯t youe back?¡±

    The adjutant woman argued further.

    ¡°It¡¯s because I have to do a lot of things after that. Anyway I¡¯m gonna have you guys to take the message home¡±

    Since there would be a lot of troublesome exnations after that, I forcibly ended the topic.

    ¡°the other thing is, to be fucked by me here¡±

    I began my assault to the confused women.

    ¡°Nnn! N-no, stoooop!¡±

    I pushed down the adjutant for starters.

    Though her reasoning is still there, her body ispletely ready to mate, and from a single touch she was already panting hard.

    While enjoying the adjutant¡¯s face distort to pleasure, I inserted my meat stick at once.

    ¡°Ahhn! Stoooop, don¡¯t put it iiiiiiin!¡±

    Based the way she acted, I think she¡¯s a straitced type, and doesn¡¯t have that much experience in the affairs of love.

    Though her vagina that wasn¡¯t used a lot was still a hardnd, I still pioneered it with my meat stick.

    ¡°Ahaan, ahiii! H-how could this feel so good!? Ahh, no, this can¡¯t be allowed further!¡±

    Though her movements were of her own free will, her mouth still insisted it wasn¡¯t. The pleasure enhanced by the aphrodisiac was more than what her system could bear.

    Of course, this was a good thing as I don¡¯t intend to waste time only with her. I still got a lot of women waiting for me.

    ¡°Aaaah, cumming! I¡¯m cumming in front of my subordinates!¡±

    ¡°Let it out, I¡¯m cumming too!¡±

    After a series of violent waist-swinging, I pierced my cock all the way to the back and burst my load inside.

    The woman fainted after her fated creampie.

    I basked myself in the lingering afterglow, but the other women gathered around, as if they were affected by our mating ritual.

    All of them have already stripped off, even the others who had kept their reason a while ago are now looking at me with obscene expressions.

    ¡°Hahaha, this is going to be fun!¡±

    I mesmerized myself on the situation of being enclosed by tens of naked women, then dabbed on my next prey.

    After that I vited them in random.

    It was a sumptuous feast.

    My body was always being served, and my cock got so overworked that it had no time to dry.

    Without Carol¡¯s special training, I might have withered out in no time. I was thankful for that.

    ¡°Hyaaan! Ah, Ahh, I¡¯m cumming, I¡¯m cumming from G-Gilles-sama¡¯s cock!¡±

    ¡°Haahaaa. Uuh!¡±

    Atst, I finished ejacting at thest woman.

    With this I should have umted a lot of points.

    However, at the same time I realized one important thing.

    ¡°Evelyn¡¯s not here. I thought I have everyone locked in¡­¡­¡±

    I have checked all the women, but no appearance of Evelyn anywhere.

    Just where did that woman go?

 Volume 3, 9 â€“ VS Evelyn

    <h4>Volume 3, Chapter 9 ¨C VS Evelyn</h4>

    In the closed room drifted with heavy smell of coption, I felt an impending crisis.

    ¡°Shit, Evelyn, how did she get away with it?¡±

    I was working out all the ideas in front of the women who had copsed on top of the other.

    Though we had captured them, soaked most of them in aphrodisiac, and fucked them for points, we missed the most important asset ¨C which is the director of the Ministry of Magic, Evelyn.

    ¡°Evelyn definitely entered this dungeon along with these women, Where the hell is she?¡±

    This room is definitely shut from the outside the moment the trap was activated.

    And it¡¯s impossible to break through because I reinforced the doors for this day, and neither of them are actually broken.

    There is also not a single window in this dungeon. Then how could she¡­¡­

    That moment, something gleamed at the edge of my vision.

    The next moment, it set out sparks flying towards my presence.

    ¡°What the-¡°

    As if they came out of thin air, Belle and Evelyn were facing each other right before my eyes.

    Belle wields a big red sword made out of magic, while Evelyn holds a rapier that possesses a strong magic power.

    ¡°What a pity. A little more and I would have killed you¡±

    ¡°Hmph, do you think I¡¯ll miss it?¡±

    Evelyn gave a smile the same as what I saw before.

    Even though her surprise attack was prevented, she wasn¡¯t even astonished. What an amazingposure she has.

    In contrast to Belle¡¯s expression, which was really furious right now because I was almost got killed. She¡¯s staring at Evelyn while giving off a tremendous pressure from her body.

    This is bad. Belle would kill Evelyn if I let her as she is.

    I spoke in a way to interrupt them.

    ¡°Oh, Evelyn. It was nice to see you again. Where have you been?¡±

    Evelyn said without any timidness in her eyes.

    The next moment, something shines in her hands.

    ¡°What is that, wind?¡±

    The wind centered around Evelyn in the room.

    When the wind settled, I noticed a change.

    ¡°All the aphrodisiac had disappeared¡­¡­?¡±

    The toxins that had evaporated and filled the air, I couldn¡¯t find a trace of it at all.

    ¡°This tool possesses a little bit of inventory magic. You can put in and put out a lot of stuff to my advantage, you see¡±

    Evelyn opened her hand and showed a ring on her palm.

    Although it was an artifact that uses a powerful inventory magic, it didn¡¯t give off any kind of magic power. That¡¯s why Belle must have missed it.

    Moreover, I haven¡¯t heard from my mother that there was such a tool like this either.

    Well, about the aphrodisiac that has been erased, it can¡¯t be helped. I also have prepared another card in case something like this happens.

    It¡¯s my trump card that can seal the deal, but I still have to earn time and get information to use it effectively.

    ¡°This is what Cecily Bain, the one who sealed the Demon Lord, secretly gave to the director of Magic Ministry in case no one could seal the awakened Demon Lord¡±

    ¡°I see. But, considering my great grandma, such powerful thing must have a mechanism to prevent abuse as well¡±

    These kinds of things were likely to be used by those who think for their own benefit. Our lineage, however are also especially good at preventing it. What can you say about a n that is good at sealing things? Even more, we sealed a demon lord.

    ¡°Well, Cecily has thought well in creating this. This artifact, you see has a limiter so that it could only be used in this dungeon¡±

    ¡°As I thought. If the usage has been limited, then there will be a low risk of abuse, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    While I showed an uncaring front, I could sense an impending crisis I¡¯ve never felt before.

    Perhaps Evelyn was hiding herself in that ring.

    Though the usage conditions of the artifact weren¡¯t clear, in the worst case, she would seal her own self together with Belle.

    When I was thinking about it, Evelyn started talking.

    ¡°Yep, quite right about that. But even though I was inside, I already knew the situation outside. Who knew that Gilles-kun would team up with the Demon Lord?¡±

    To buy myself some time to work out my counterattack, I took part in Evelyn¡¯s conversation.

    ¡°You already know? Then there¡¯s no need to exin further. I¡¯m thankful for that¡±

    ¡°Be as it may, I¡¯m in no position to overlook it. When it is known to the public that one of the descendants of the n who sealed the demon lord have joined hands with it, our country will be condemned by our neighbors all at once, and the people will inevitably fall into panic¡±

    After saying so, Evelyn brandished her sword once again.

    ¡°So, Gilles-kun, do me a favor and die here. I will seal the demon lord on behalf of you¡±

    ¡°The director of the Magic Ministry is now my enemy?¡±

    ¡°I already told you, Gilles-kun. While I used to y around with you the past, back then I still see some worth inside of you. If that worth turns into harm, especially to my country, then you¡¯ll have to excuse me.¡±

    That¡¯s what she said.

    At that time, I thought she¡¯s only skilled on the bed like me, but to think she had also learned martial arts to this extent.

    I don¡¯t think she¡¯s as at the same level as Belle, but Evelyn has a sealing artifact.

    One mistake and Belle would end up being sealed once again.

    ¡°¡­¡­Belle, I have a n. Bring Evelyn to the center¡±

    Upon realizing there is no time to spare, I decided to use the ¡°backdoor¡± I set up in this room.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are trying to do, but I won¡¯t allow it!¡±

    Evelyn charges with her sword.

    Even non-professionals like me could see that her move was so refined you wouldn¡¯t think it came from an office executive.

    Belle holding arge sword stood before Evelyn.

    ¡°Belle! We don¡¯t know the details of the sealing artifact yet, don¡¯t approach Evelyn more than necessary!¡±

    ¡°All right, just leave it to me!¡±

    Kishin! Sounds of two swords shing echoed in the room.

    I retreated to the depths of the room so as not to get in the way, then paid attention to the trap I have built.

    Thisst trap is also configured so that it can be activated by a remote control, I can immediately send my power to switch its operation from manual to automatic.

    Because it can¡¯t be activated without permission, it can¡¯t be disabled or cancelled by artifacts.

    Still, it is necessary to determine the actual performance of Evelyn¡¯s artifact.

    ¡°As expected of the Demon Lord, still undaunted at all. However, the difference in swordsmanship is pretty clear¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­that I am the one winning! Even if you bring all the military forces of the castle, I can still get rid of them in a single shot! I don¡¯t need such thing like swordy!¡±

    ¡°But aren¡¯t you struggling right now?¡±

    ¡°Guh, this guy¡­¡­¡±

    Even though Evelyn has to pay attention to each of us two, and even though Belle got the upper hand when ites to purely physical ability, I could only see Belle being held back in ce on each of her attacks.

    Evelyn targets the vital points for every sharp thrust, in which Belle is preventing it by blocking with the width of herrge sword.

    As they run around the room, Belle kept her distance as I have told her while Evelyn came chasing after.

    I felt a sense of incongruity on the movements of our director, so I paid attention to her closely.

    She sometimes tries to touch Belle with her left hand holding the ring, which is totally odd for someone who uses a rapier-like weapon. What¡¯s odder is that she¡¯s not wearing it on her finger.

    So, I came up with a possibility. A possibility that the ring would not activate unless it was in direct contact with the target of activation. And as for not wearing it, it might have an effect that gives unpleasant effects to the user.

    This is Cecily Bain¡¯s artifact after all.

    Though I couldn¡¯t confirm this yet, the way I watch her moves further, the more I am convinced that I arrived with the correct answer.

    Because the air around the room ispletely filled with the aphrodisiacs¡¯ vapor, it was counted as in direct contact with the ring as long as it was in the air. Maybe that wind earlier was the ring sucking all the vapor too, and Evelyn might have possibly entered the ring as soon as the doorways were sealed, since there was a slight timeg in activating the trap and filling up the entire room.

    This also means even if that artifact is not as durable to seal the demon lord, Belle would be helpless as it was filled with the aphrodisiac that I made.

    I feel like I shot myself in the foot.

    If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll just fit Evelyn into myst trap.

    I who found a chance of victory decided to go for a bet.

    ¡°This is the end, Evelyn!¡±

    I activated the trap at the right time.

    ¡°Wha-?!¡±

    That moment, a part of the floor opens, and a muddy liquid swamp appears.

    Evelyn lost her footing there and copsed.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    Belle fires a shockwave magic to the staggered Evelyn.

    The ring is flicked away from her hand.

    ¡°Aguh!¡±

    The director moaned in pain. Did Belle make a mistake in power because it was an emergency?

    However, I¡¯m definitely d the ring got blown away.

    ¡°Ahahaha, I¡¯ve been had¡­¡­¡±

    Evelyn, who has now her both legs caught in the swamp, turned and faced me.

    She has let go of her sword. She must have realized anymore resistance is futile.

    I approached Evelyn, then cured her injured left hand.

    ¡°My bad. It¡¯s because you came in and shed me first¡±

    ¡°I am one of the higher-ups of the government office after all. I have the duty to protect the people, even if it means to murder and sacrifice those close to my own¡±

    This girl is really merciless.

    ¡°But because we have been taken prisoner, we have no choice but to listen to your demands¡±

    Wait wait wait. What was that? Is she ying the fool right now? Was this still a part of her n?

    Well, if that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll demand a suitablepensation from her. Also a reward for staying loyal to our country.

    I stared at Evelyn while having such thoughts.

    ¡°Y-you¡¯re making a scary face there, Gilles-kun. If its you, then you should beughing away right now. Why not go at it?¡±

    Was my serious face really that bad? It even made ourposed ministry director nervous.

    ¡°By the way, Evelyn¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your body getting a bit hot?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, I felt hot even from a while ago¡­¡­no way, don¡¯t tell me-!?¡±

    Evelyn looked towards her feet to confirm the real state of her body.

    Yep, the swamp you are sticking yourself into, it¡¯s simr, no, it¡¯s the original source of the aphrodisiac vapor they¡¯ve been inhaling earlier. Only that it¡¯s in its liquid form¡±

    The fact that she saw the outside from the ring means that she saw the sumptuous feast I have done earlier in its entirety.

    Evelyn turned pale in fear, recalling the scenery of her subordinates losing their reason with the aphrodisiac.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make you pay in full for what you have done, so prepare yourself¡±

    I gazed directly at Evelyn¡¯s face.

 Volume 3, 10 â€“ Evelynâ€™s Submission

    <h4>Volume 3, Chapter 10 ¨C Evelyn¡¯s Submission</h4>

    After defeating the invaders led by the director of the Magic Ministry, Evelyn, who is now being held captive, I began my preparations for her depraving.

    ¡°Belle! I need you to move the other girls into a secure ce¡±

    But first, we need to transfer the still-fainted female staff of the Ministry of Magic before they recover.

    We¡¯ve already discussed in advance on how we¡¯ll deal with the captives, so Carol and the others should have made their preparations at the top.

    ¡°Arent ya treating me as an errand girl too much? For goodness sake, I¡¯m the Demon Lord you know! Geez!¡±

    Belle was furious, but I got no other choice. She¡¯s the only one who can use teleport magic here.

    I know how to use it too, but for some reason I can¡¯t use it inside this dungeon. There is some kind of strong interference blocking my spell.

    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll love you lots and lotster¡±

    ¡°L-lots and lots¡­¡­!¡±

    You better not take back what you said or else! Belle warned me of the dire consequences, then began teleporting the women one after another.

    ¡°Once you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll have you take us to the top, but before that I have to finish the preliminary arrangements first¡±

    I turned towards Evelyn¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Haahaaahaa¡­¡­¡±

    The effects of the aphrodisiac had already begun appearing on the ministry director.

    Since I had experience copting with Evelyn before, I knew that she¡¯s a league of her own in bed.

    My goal is not just to deprave her. I want to make her submit. With this, I have to seize and maintain the lead or else she will be a hindrance to us in the future.

    ¡°You really look so dry right now, I guess I have to moisturize you first¡±

    I went behind the already wobbly Evelyn, then make her body lean to me.

    Then, I stooped a bit and scooped a bit of the swamp of aphrodisiac.

    This aphrodisiac was the undiluted solution that was gathered from the tentacle trap, and has a viscous characteristic into it.

    I applied the liquid to Evelyn¡¯s skin, treating it as some kind of massage oil.

    ¡°You have a really nice body as expected. It¡¯s irresistible¡±

    Evelyn¡¯s body belongs to the slender category, but her breasts and buttocks are a bit on the ampler side. However, it was just right for her figure.

    And to savor that lovely and slender figure, I inserted my hand in the gap of her clothes first. I reached out to her breasts then stered them with the viscous liquid in my hand.

    ¡°Haaahaaa¡­¡­Nn, nuh¡±

    Evelyn raised an amorous moan afterwards.

    I intensified my massages even more.

    ¡°Ah, there¡­¡­aaaaah!¡±

    I stimted her perky nipples that have been poking out of her clothes since earlier, making her do a series of attractive moans.

    I wasn¡¯t contented with that, so I continued groping and rolling them with my palms, making our director¡¯s breaths even worse.

    Then, I reached out to her precious ce.

    Evelyn¡¯s pussy was so wet her underwear is already dripping with love juices, but I didn¡¯t put it in yet. Instead, I started the caress with my fingers.

    ¡°W-wait! I-if you do it there¡­¡­hyaaaa!¡±

    As soon as I inserted my finger, her tight vaginal flesh greeted me as usual.

    But because her excitement was even enhanced by the effects of the aphrodisiac, she was on another level of tightness, more than when we did it before.

    ¡°That was close. If it were my dick, then I might havee right away¡±

    Today I have done quite a number of times in the orgy with the female staff, but if I were to put my meat stick here, I could only imagine my junior being painfully stretched out.

    Thanking myself in my heart, I resumed my inner massages. Soon, I hear Evelyn¡¯s panting, telling me she couldn¡¯t endure this anymore.

    ¡°Nnn, nnnnnn¡­¡­Aaah, ahhh!¡±

    I ignored it and churned her insides, looking for more weaknesses.

    ¡°Now then, where does she feel good the most?¡±

    I searched for every nook and cranny, and eventually, I found the spot I was looking for.

    ¡°Nnn¡­¡­Ah, ahiii!¡±

    ¡°I see, over here huh¡±

    ¡°N-no, not there!¡±

    Concentrating my assaults on it, Evelyn began to pant harder, as if she¡¯s letting out all the feelings she¡¯s been bottling in until now.

    ¡°Aaaahm Iiiiih! So fierce! Cum, I¡¯m cumming, aaaaaaah!¡±

    The ministry director shook vibratingly, then she leaned over as if power was cut off from her body.

    Preparationplete.

    When I just thought of that, Belle came over, having finished transferring all the women.

    ¡°Everyone has been transported! Wow, what a mess. She¡¯s all slimy and gooey and wet all over¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I have to do this much, this is Evelyn we are dealing with after all. Sorry to bother you once again, Belle¡±

    ¡°Yes yes. Leave it to me¡±

    We were then teleported to the top.

    Our destination is the bedroom in which I used with Dahlia.

    After another second, we have arrived.

    ¡°We¡¯re good here. Leave the rest to me¡±

    ¡°Okay. Good luck¡±

    Belle walks out of the room.

    I thought she will get jealous and angry again, but oddly she didn¡¯t. Having loved her yesterday might have proven effective.

    Either way, it¡¯s good.

    I turned around to Evelyn who obedientlyid herself on the bed.

    ¡°Now, Evelyn. As I have said earlier, there is something I want to do in this dungeon. The same reason I am teaming up with the Demon Lord right now. Don¡¯t worry, we aren¡¯t nning for the extermination of humankind or something like that¡±

    ¡°Yes, that I know. You weren¡¯t the type for that, as you think with your lower part all the time¡±

    ¡°Now that¡¯s harsh. Even then, you¡¯ll still try to seal the Demon Lord?

    ¡°It¡¯s part of my job¡±

    Not even a quiver. Nor a blink.

    But I don¡¯t dislike such woman.

    ¡°That¡¯s still okay. I¡¯m not in a rush. Instead, we¡¯re gonna enjoy it bit by bit, until you ept my request eventually¡±

    ¡°Fufufu, so you¡¯ll be indulging on my body now? You know that cuts both ways, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s see who therger cut will belong¡±

    I also went on the bed.

    After taking each and every piece of clothing in our body, we fell down tangling each other¡¯s way.

    ¡°Now,e. My pussy is sopping wet. It. Wants. Your. Dick~.¡±

    Evelyn spreads her legs, tempting me.

    I went over her, then pushed my erect cock to her vaginal opening.

    ¡°it¡¯s really hot, and throbbing hard too¡±

    ¡°That just means you¡¯re just too erotic, this whore!¡±

    I said so and pushed my meat stick all at once.

    ¡°Nnn, Aaaaaah! It¡¯s inside! It¡¯s deep inside!¡±

    ¡°Ugh, this is!?¡±

    The moment I put it in, Evelyn¡¯s insides tightened over mine all at once.

    And even though I haven¡¯t moved yet, it pulsated so naturally it pushed my meat stick even further inside it.

    The shivering of her waist did not stop in the pleasure that is different from the time I embraced her.

    ¡°Haahaaa, amazing! I just put it in but it felt this good already!¡±

    My feelings of desire were boosted even more, must be because Evelyn is getting more and more erotic.

    I was hesitant to move my hips with so much pleasure, but I resolved myself and began descending my waist.

    ¡°Uu, Uhiyaaa! Its hard, it¡¯s hard and it¡¯s reaching deep into my insides! Goodness, it¡¯s like your dick is specially made to please a woman!¡±

    The ministry director bent her body backwards as I was getting better with my piston swaying.

    ¡°As if yours aren¡¯t as good too. Just look on how stiff my dick is¡±

    ¡°Haaahaaa, then are you gonna cum soon? Its fine to let it out inside, you know?¡±

    Being enticed with such an alluring voice, my mind stopped thinking, and before I knew it, I was already doing a violent and hardcore y.

    Every time my hips hit Evelyn, clopping sounds of coption followed in good rhythm.

    Each pound of mine made her stter love juices in hers, mixing with those she secreted earlier along with the aphrodisiac and staining the bedsheets even more.

    ¡°Aaaah, Aaaaaah! If you hit me that much, I¡¯m gonna cum agaaaain!¡±

    ¡°Guh, I¡¯m gonna cum too!¡±

    As our climax approaches, the insides of Evelyn tightened even more.

    I put on ast spurt and pierced her all the way through.

    A series of pistons no longer thinking on how to endure, but only to ejacte.

    ¡°Cumming, I¡¯m cumming! I¡¯m cumming from Gilles-kun¡¯s peniiiiiS!!¡±

    ¡°Uoooooooh!¡±

    My seed spurted atst.

    In a momentumparable to taking a piss, I filled the insides of Evelyn in an instant.

    ¡°Uuuu, I can feel your semen flowing in¡±

    The ministry director grasps for breath as she said so.

    ¡°Haaahaaa¡­¡­it¡¯s still too soon for this to be over, you know¡±

    I also said while taking rough breaths.

    Then, despite trembling a little, Evelyn made her signature smile.

    ¡°Fufufu, yep, it¡¯s too soon to be over. Before that happens, I¡¯ll make you regret having pickled me with your aphrodisiac¡±

    The next moment, Evelyn raises her body and wraps her arm around me, fixing me in ce.

    ¡°This time I¡¯m not letting you escape~¡±

    She said in a melting hot and charming tone.

    I also smiled and in turn, locked my arms around Evelyn¡¯s waist.

    With this, I cant run away from her, and she cant run away from me.

    In appearance like a lotus-sex position, we stared at each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll start now.¡±

    Evelyn began to move, using her entire body.

    ¡°Aaaaaaah! Ahn, my hips, I can¡¯t stop!¡±

    Her figure moving her waist up and down violently from myself and being devoured by lust is so erotic that anyone wouldn¡¯t imagine it came from her usually dignified appearance, igniting my desires further.

    Of course, I couldn¡¯t allow myself to be the receiving end forever, so using the rebound of the bed I pushed up a series of pistons from the bottom.

    ¡°Nghiii! Nno, if you move that much, I¡¯ll, aHyaaaaaaaaaaah!¡±

    Evelyn screams, but doesn¡¯t stop moving her hips.

    Seeing it, I squeezed all the little strength I have left, then shove my meat stick to her deepest point.

    Whether extracting or retracting, every time my meat stick moves her vaginal pleats strongly squeezed me tight.

    ¡°Aaaah, Evelyn, you¡¯re amazing, my cock feels like it¡¯s melting away!¡±

    In fact, it was already beginning to get numb from receiving too much pleasure.

    However, we didn¡¯t stop moving. No, more like we couldn¡¯t stop it anymore.

    Our waists were already broken from the perpetual motion of lust with each other¡¯s flesh.

    The end ising for us.

    ¡°Gille¡­¡­cough, cough. Gilles-kun! I, I¡¯m already-!¡±

    Was her throat withered too much? Evelyn reported her near climax with a coughing fit.

    ¡°I¡¯m cumming too, Evelyn! You just feel so good!¡±

    Maybe because I¡¯ve already losing myposure, I answered honestly and pushed her body with my remaining energy.

    My dick pierced through and upon reaching her very depths, it found its way to Evelyn¡¯s womb that was seeking for sperm.

    ¡°Aghiiiiiiiii! Cummmiiing! Nhooooooooo!!¡±

    After a series of piercing through her womb, the lovely ministry director is now nothing but a beast of pleasure.

    I pulled my cock onest time, and aiming for her uterus, I plunged it deep inside to the very limit.

    ¡°AaaaaaaaaaaaaaaAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!¡±

    ¨D¨Dbyururururu!! Byurun, byurun!

    The ejaction¡¯s momentum saw so intense that you could hear it jazzing her uterus, as it continues to pump more semen to the already full baby batter.

    We exchanged a kiss, all while enjoying the aftertaste and not paying attention to our overflowed secretions dripping from our junction.

    ¡°Nnn, chuuu! No more. Ah, I think you have broken me¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make you a new one, a new Evelyn. An Evelyn that will only belong to me.¡±

    ¡°Nnn, not¡­bad¡­¡­I ¡­¡­and you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Can you repeat that again? Ah, she fainted¡±

    After taking a breather, Iid the fainted Evelyn down to rest.

    ¡°Fuuuu, that was a close one. However, this solves the problem, for now.¡±

    After all, I was able to acquire the director of the Magic Ministry, whom has the jurisdiction over this dungeon.

    At the very least, the chances of the country interfering with the dungeon management should have lowered significantly.

    Having got a sense of security, sleepiness attacked me.

    It was sex in the literal sense that used up all my physical strength until the very end, so it couldn¡¯t be helped.

    Thinking such, I closed my eyelids t.

 Volume 3, 11 â€“ Evelyn and Morning Bath

    <h4>Volume 3, Chapter 11 ¨C Evelyn and Morning Bath</h4>

    I wake up because of a dazzling light.

    As if prying open my heavy eyelids, the brilliant illumination made me get myself up and rubbed my eyes in irritation.

    ¡°Gilles-san, it¡¯s already morning. Don¡¯t try to sleep anymore¡±

    I see. I wax exhausted from having sex with Evelyn and fell asleep.

    ¡°Oh, good morning, Carol. Where¡¯s Evelyn?¡±

    I looked over my side and discovering there¡¯s no Evelyn, I immediately asked Carol.

    ¡°Evelyn-san has already woken up and went to the bath. Why don¡¯t you go too, Gilles-san? In the meantime, I¡¯ll prepare for your breakfast, so please wait till then¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Very well, I¡¯ll do that. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you¡±

    I put on my clothes then headed towards the bathroom.

    Upon entering the changing room, I heard the sounds of watering out of the shower of the bathroom.

    Unlike the bathsmon in this world, the bath here is simr to my previous world; it has a huge bathtub and shower, and both have ess to hot water too, with its construction simr to what you see inmon Japanese households.

    This was not something I have remodeled; it was there from the very beginning.

    It wasn¡¯t the only thing Japanese here. There were many household items here that employed the ideas of my previous world.

    The only difference is that everything was reproduced with magic, but given the Japanesebels and characters, it became increasingly apparent that my previous countrymen were involved in this dungeon.

    I took all my clothes off and went into the bathroom.

    ¡°Hey, how¡¯s it going?¡±

    Evelyn was sitting in a stool and washing her hair.

    Her wet limbs were so sexy that I want to bite them in instinct, but we have to talk abut important things from hereon.

    I¡¯m in no time to live like a hungry beast now.

    Even so, she¡¯s still wearing that monocle even while taking a bath. Was it really necessary?

    ¡°You were too intensest night. My waist is still hurting¡±

    ¡°Wow, to think a person like Evelyn could say that kind of thing¡±

    I spoke, recalling Evelyn¡¯s sultriness yesterday.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Here, show it to me¡±

    I squat down behind Evelyn and applied healing magic around her waist.

    ¡°Thank you. It feels a lot better now¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Alright, lend me the shower for a moment.¡±

    After finishing the treatment, I took a light wash then plopped my body inside the bath tub.

    Then I spoke to Evelyn who came back to wash her hair.

    ¡°You remember the promise you made yesterday, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course¡±

    ¡°So that I may remain here, I want you to do what you can using your position.¡±

    You can say that this is the most important thing I want do for this dungeon.

    I have to have a legitimate reason for my sudden actions, and a really tough backer to ¡°convince¡± this country well, or they¡¯ll want my head on a pike for rebellion.

    If that happens, what¡¯s behind the door on the 101st floor would be lost to our imaginations.

    I told her the current state of this dungeon, all except for the fact that I was a reincarnated person, as well as the traces of the Japanese existence inside the dungeon.

    ¡°I want to hear a concrete answer from you. Can you do it?¡±

    I looked straight at Evelyn as I said so.

    Evelyn stopped her hands, then looked back at me, then she said.

    ¡°Just who do you think I am? Of course, I¡¯ll do it¡±

    She said with a confident grin.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see here¡­¡­How about this story: Although the Demon Lord¡¯s seal was already breached, you strengthened the sealing magic what was set up over the entire dungeon, and somehow preventing the Demon Lord from going out. As for your cover¡­¡­you y the role of the warden to prevent the Demon Lord from escaping. How about it, it¡¯s a good cover, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°I see, that also reduces the risk of me being targeted as well¡±

    If I ¡°die¡±, the seal of the Demon Lord will be unleashed.

    This will be the deterrent for being attacked by the countrymen. More like, they¡¯ll be thankful too in a way, because I won¡¯t go back there anymore.

    Though there¡¯s also my younger sister, they wont definitely send her as she was the formal heir to the house.

    The higher-ups of the country will get rid of a nuisance like me, all while immobilizing the demon lord as well. It¡¯s two birds in one stone deal.

    ¡°With this, the dungeon problem is settled, albeit temporarily. But what about your staff members?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell them that you have no will to rebel, the reason is¡­¡­you are head-over-the-heels crazy about me. They¡¯ll believe it, I guess.¡±

    In the meantime, after Evelyn finishes washing, I moved to her ce to wash my own.

    ¡°Would you like me to wash it?¡±

    Evelyn offered.

    Her face is a bit red. Wait, she¡¯s not joking?

    This is far from the usual director who always messes with me.

    ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll trouble you for a bit¡±

    I sat down the stool like the usual.

    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll start from your back¡±

    The slender director whipped a sponge and began washing my back.

    Or so that¡¯s what I thought initially.

    There¡¯s no reason that Evelyn, who has a considerable skill in bed, does not know ¡°bathroom service¡±, right?

    Or is she still teasing me?

    ¡°You¡¯re a cheeky one aren¡¯t you, director? Even though you were too much of a mess yesterday¡±

    However, in spite of what I said, Evelyn brought her body even closer.

    The sensation of her perky tits crushing my back felt great.

    ¡°As if I am the only one being made to a mess yesterday¡±

    She said close to my ear in return.

    Since that, every time she washed with her sponge, she takes advantage of it by sticking her body even closer to mine, making me feel excited even more.

    Doing it in this way and turningpletely passive, it¡¯s not bad. While I thought about it, most of the ces have already finished being washed.

    Evelyn then went to the front and sat on the floor.

    ¡°Now, the only spot left is here¡­¡­Amazing, it has already grown so big¡±

    My cock, which has gotten excited from her full-body washing, is now standing erect.

    ¡°Fufufu, little boy, why don¡¯t you have a good time with these hands of mine?¡±

    She reached out for my cock.

    With her right hand, he grasped it then starts to fap it up and down.

    ¡°Seeing it again from this close, it¡¯s so big. It¡¯s so hard too¡±

    She stroked it while changing the strength of her grip to check its hardness.

    Then with her left, she stimted the area around the tip.

    ¡°Added to that, it¡¯s amazing here too. Being stirred up by this thing, no matter what kind of woman she is, she will be cumming in no time, definitely¡±

    Evelyn sped up her hands.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s trembling. Looks like it¡¯s feeling good¡±

    As she said so, the hand that has been ying with the tip switched over to my balls.

    It was a gentle move, as Evelyn also understood how vital that area is to a man. However, it doesn¡¯t tingle like this when touched by others.

    ¡°So, the sperm is being made here. This thing put so much load inside me yesterday. Even today is not an exception. I¡¯ll make you let it out here too~¡±

    Evelyn moved her hands faster, trying to make me ejacte.

    ¡°The throbbing is getting faster and faster. It appears it¡¯s already near?¡±

    The hands that were massaging my dick her gotten wet, making sloppy noises on each and every stroke.

    Though I want to enjoy Evelyn¡¯s handjob more, from the bottom of my waist, the tingling sensation of wanting toe is rising.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine you know? Cum! Spray them all over my hands!¡±

    With those words, I released all my pent-up desires.

    Semen sttered with intense vigor and sticks to Evelyn¡¯s face and body.

    ¡°Nnnn¡­¡­Chuu. Ah, so much¡­¡­¡±

    Licking the semen in her hand, the ministry director looked up to me.

    Her appearance in which the semen clinging around her face like some kind of facial pack showed surprise at the strength of my boundless energy.

    Despite that, I can already see from that simr face that she¡¯s getting red, and she was already making rough breaths while at it.

    ¡°I, to think I was getting this much of it inside me¡­¡­ah, my womb is tingling¡±

    Just with those words, the reasoning I struggled to keep in flew out of the window, and I assaulted Evelyn.

    After that, it took us an hour more before getting out of the bath, which made Carol, who had prepared breakfast for us, to get angry.

    But with this, nothing will interfere us in our operations in this dungeon anymore. The only thing left is to think about how we are going to get more women hereafter.

    Aiming at the next stage, I began to refine a new strategy.

    Our current points ¨D¨D£¹£³£°£¯£±£°£°£°£°

 Volume 4, 1 â€“ Tower Dungeonâ€™s Progress

    <h4>Volume 4, Chapter 1 ¨C Tower Dungeon¡¯s Progress</h4>

    It¡¯s been a few days since Evelyn brought in a document promising non-interference from the government.

    Now that we got that covered, we were now scratching our heads on how to bring women into this dungeon.

    ¡°Girls like cute things, so how about creating soft and fluffy monsters?¡±

    I tried to imagine Belle¡¯s idea.

    Women gathering themselves around cute monsters, then being caught in a trap next to it, then they turn horny and dirty like rabbits ¡­¡­it felt so surreal.

    ¡°Belle-san¡¯s idea is no good. Elsie¡¯s idea is better!¡±

    ¡°So noisy! Aren¡¯t you getting a little head of yourself, you tiny brat!¡±

    As usual, the tensions between these two are all time high.

    Still, Elsie is really one of a kind to argue with Belle, the Demon Lord itself. Is it because she¡¯s familiar with the ce now? Even that, isn¡¯t she getting a bit toofortable? Well, Belle is also an oddball in itself, so¡­¡­

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. For now, let¡¯s hear Elsie¡¯s suggestion¡±

    ¡°Elsie¡¯s idea is to bait women with artifacts made by master and Elsie!¡±

    Elsie presented her suggestion as she sticks out her chest in a dignified manner.

    Her well-endowed chest that¡¯s so not in proportionpared to her small stature is a sight for sore eyes. I¡¯ll massage themter.

    ¡°E-even I can make artifacts too!¡±

    Belle leaned forward with indignation.

    ¡°Yes, yes I know. Belle, why don¡¯t you take a seat first. That said, it¡¯s a good idea to use artifacts as bait, but for now, let¡¯s put in on hold¡±

    Originally, there are also a few intruders who aim for artifacts inside the dungeon like it was some kind of treasure hunt, so it might be good to strengthen that part too.

    After I said that, Carol, our secretary for this meeting, wrote them on the board.

    The board is also an artifact, and its appearance ispletely like of a white board in my previous life.

    On the board were traces of various ns and ideas being erased and rewritten all over, leaving quite an ugly mess.

    No, this not good too! This n won¡¯t work either.

    ¡°Certainly, it is now known that the Demon Lord would note out of this dungeon by the announcement of the government, but it still doesn¡¯t hide the fact that the Demon Lord has been revived, so they will surely hesitate beforeing to this dungeon.¡±

    Evelyn pointed out a problem.

    ¡°I agree with her. Even among us thieves, this was widely called as the Tower of Death. Now that the Demon Lord has been resurrected, it seems unlikely that any sane woman wille here anymore.¡±

    Dahlia¡¯s words made everyone sigh in difficulty of the situation.

    How can we even attract women, no, people in this dungeon where even ouws and fearless thieves shy away from?

    In the room where feelings of resignation drifts in the air, a morous voice echoed, uplifting the mood.

    ¡°Though this onee-san just thought this in a whim, but isn¡¯t it more important to wipe out the negative image of this dungeon first?¡±

    Carol, who has been silent until now, spoke.

    We were startled with the heavenly revtion.

    ¡°That¡¯s it! It¡¯s important to wipe out the bad image of this dungeon first¡±

    Until now we were only thinking on new ways to appeal people to our dungeon.

    However, if we didn¡¯t change the mindset of the people who actually steps in, all our efforts will be useless.

    ¡°But how can we change our image? There is not a single deadly trap in the dungeon right now. What more can we do?¡±

    As Dahlia had said, I have removed all traps that would result in death after I came.

    The reason is because I won¡¯t be able to arrive at the 101st floor if I were to murder a person.

    Actually, upon knowing it, Dahlia who had invaded the Tower of Death was also surprised at that gap, which is far from its alias.

    ¡°¡­¡­That¡¯s it, it¡¯s the gap!¡±

    ¡°W-what is it, senpai!?¡±

    I told everyone who were surprised by my sudden eureka.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to put up new monsters and traps¡±

    ¡°Eh? But then people won¡¯te anymore¡±

    ¡°I understand your concerns, Belle, but don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Crossing my arms, I dered.

    ¡°Coz we are going to make a dungeon which one will ever die!!¡±

    Well to put it in my own words, this is the only option I could think of right now.

    ¡°A dungeon that one will never die? I never heard of that. Going to unknown ces, not just dungeons, can be dangerous.¡±

    Dahlia said anxiously, but that¡¯s what we were aiming for in the first ce.

    ¡°And we¡¯ll put safety to that dungeon that is full of danger. This will be our strong banner-¡±

    I was about to say something more, but Belle interrupted me here.

    ¡°However, even if we manage to do so with our traps, what about the monsters? Isn¡¯t it pretty much impossible to prevent monsters from killing people?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Monsters aren¡¯t called monsters if they don¡¯t attack ordinary people!¡±

    Oh, their opinions have mysteriously aligned. That¡¯s a shocker.

    ¡°That¡¯s where my ideas will get in. Well, just leave it to me¡±

    It¡¯s a bit difficult but, Elsie¡¯s here with me.

    It will be possible somehow if we use magic of two people for this.

    ¡°Then, is my role rted to the outside affairs again?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but there¡¯s only you who has a considerable influence outside our current situation. I¡¯m counting on you¡±

    ¡°Well I got no other choice if you trust me this much. Will you do the detailed talk about what you¡¯ll doter?¡±

    She asked as she twines her legs under the desk.

    Looks like someone wants the details of the n to be disseminated on the bed.

    Good grief, I can¡¯t really defeat this woman at all.

    Well, let¡¯s leave it at that.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to have Evelyn instigate the people. A few of them wille initially, but if theye back alive and be able to tell the tale, the number of people going for the treasures will increase dramatically.¡±

    ¡°So, after our renovation, our first intruders will be the utmost priority¡±

    As Belle had said, what¡¯s important is to have these guys to be well known enough to spread rumors.

    ¡°Do you have someone you know that may be of use, Evelyn?¡±

    ¡°None, as far as I can remember. I still need to go outside and search¡±

    Dahlia asks Evelyn, in which declines in return.

    Well, renovating the dungeon will also take a considerable time, so there¡¯s no need to rush.

    Let¡¯s select our intruders carefully.

    ¡°I think that settles it. Our first step is to renovate the first to fifth floors on an experimental basis. Once we take a look at the first intruder¡¯s progress, we¡¯ll adjust the improvements ordingly.¡±

    Next, I reported to each of them the roles we¡¯ll be having for our renovation.

    ¡°First is the remodeling of the dungeon in itself. Carol, who knows the structure of the dungeon to its utmost detail, will do this.¡±

    Aside from the Demon Lord in question, she is the one that spent the longest time in this dungeon.

    ¡°The present dungeon is tooplicated for the general public to break through even on the first floor. You can ask Dahlia, who is familiar with these circumstances, to adjust the area ordingly¡±

    ¡°Roger, Gilles-sam. Leave it to this onee-san¡±

    Carol responded with an affirmation.

    ¡°Next is the instation of new traps. I¡¯ll leave this to Belle and Dahlia.¡±

    The powerful erotic traps created by the Demon Lord plus the knowledge of the best thief in the country.

    With these we will be able to capture most opponents, and we¡¯ll be able to set up traps that counter their abilities.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too get too engrossed from the start. Both of you, this is still experimental¡±

    ¡°Eeeh~, but there are some traps I really want to try~¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m with her, so you won¡¯t have to worry about that¡±

    These two have amon point which is being experts with regards to traps, so these two should be alright.

    ¡°Evelyn, as I have said a while ago, you will be the one to choose our intruder¡±

    ¡°Un, I¡¯ll bring you a few superstars-to-be¡±

    At least we will be able to have a sense of security, albeit temporarily.

    ¡°Andstly, the preparations for the monsters in the dungeon will be my and Elsie¡¯s role¡±

    The biggest hurdles are also on to us.

    ¡°Elsie, I¡¯m gonna ask your assistance once again. May I?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll do my best to help senpai!¡±

    Elsie responded cheerfully to my request.

    With this, apletely new dungeon is about to be born.

 Volume 4, 2 â€“ Experiment

    <h4>Volume 4, Chapter 2 ¨C Experiment</h4>

    In a room at the upper floor of the dungeon.

    Smell of suspicious chemicals filled the air, and apparatuses of unknown use for many were scattered everywhere.

    Elsie and I were in a room that looked exactly like aboratory.

    In the water tank-like vessel we have put in the center, we are mixing some chemicals and applying magic in it.

    ¡°Senpai, this is thest step¡±

    ¡°Elsie hands over a chemical in a test tube.

    ¡°I see. I beg you once more, please work¡±

    I casted magic while pouring the contents.

    Then, the mixed liquid turned green and started to wobble.

    ¡°Yes, we did it senpai!¡±

    Elsie jumped in joy, but I noticed that the green viscous body was acting strange.

    ¡°Wait, Elsie. This is¡­¡­Danger, get down!¡±

    Suddenly, the movements of the viscous green goo became violent, and its volume started to expand.

    ¡°Hyaaaaa!? Wh-what¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    I dragged the confused Elsie and hide in the cover of a magical shield I created with magic.

    The next moment, the green goo that expanded to the limit reached about two meters, then it exploded.

    Its body sttered everywhere, blowing down all our instruments with the impact of its explosion.

    ¡°Haaa, another failure¡­¡­¡±

    Confirming that everything had calmed down, I got up and muttered while looking at the now messy room.

    ¡°After all, it was too reckless to make creatures out of magic, senpai¡±

    Elsie who also got up said with tears in her eyes.

    One week has passed since that meeting, but we still haven¡¯t yet created a single monster.

    I felt like I¡¯m on the verge of aplishing it, but I always fail at thest step.

    ¡°Even though it¡¯s senpai. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible to create a living creature out of just magic¡­¡­ Isn¡¯t it better to breed non-living monsters like golems?¡±

    Elsie¡¯s words also made sense.

    There is still no precedent in this world for creatures made my magic alone.

    Magic is said to be able to manipte time and space amongst all things, but it cannot produce living things by itself.

    Although various theories have been proposed for this reason, from most scientific to most magical to most spiritual and most mythological, it was an established theory that life cannot be created with it alone.

    ¡°While that¡¯s certainly a well-known theory, this also means it is still yet to be proven, right?¡±

    There is nothing impossible for me, the culmination of the Bain House, who is said to be the mother of all magic.

    This challenge has my pride at stake.

    I¡¯m not the coward of the previous life anymore. I have been reborn.

    Any man would want to aplish his dreams if given a chance like me.

    ¡°Actually, my method is faring pretty well on the right track¡±

    ¡°Yes, senpai¡¯s strategy of ¡°intentionally creating a biological defect as an imperfect living creature¡± is shockingly 90% sessful. The only problem is that it starts to copse from the moment of birth and dies in a few seconds.¡±

    Our objective this time is to create a slime monster without any intelligence and relies only on its instinct.

    This alone should have reduced the hurdles considerably.

    ¡°I wonder what is missing¡±

    ¡°Right¡±

    We are at a loss

    Then, an unexpected savior appeared.

    ¡°Yahho~ how are you doing?¡±

    Belle came in with her usually cheerful vibe.

    ¡°Uwaaa, quite a mess you got here¡±

    The demon lord frowned upon seeing the devastation in the room.

    ¡°Just as you see, another failure. The slime exploded¡±

    ¡°How on this world did you make a slime explode!?¡±

    That¡¯s right, creatures don¡¯t explode normally.

    ¡°Haaa, what are we gonna do about this¡­¡­

    ¡°And, what do you need here, demon-lord-san?¡±

    Did the continuous failures make her irritated? Elsie¡¯s tone is stronger than usual.

    ¡°I was making hard-boiled eggs to eat with Dahlia a while ago, but I made too much and came to share with you all. I¡¯ll leave it down here, so eat itter!¡±

    Belle ced a basket with hard-boiled eggs on one of the undamaged desks.

    ¡°Oh, thank you¡±

    I expressed gratitude with a tired voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t work yourselves too hard, okay? See you¡±

    Belle said so and went out.

    ¡°Well, how about we take a grub for the time being?¡±

    ¡°Elsie¡¯s hungry too¡­¡­wow, this looks delicious!¡±

    Though they don¡¯t usually get along with each other, looks like it doesn¡¯t matter in front of human hunger.

    While thinking so, I took one hard-boiled egg.

    ¡®Yep, this is pretty good¡±

    As I ate a couple of eggs, my eyes were struck in the shells that we¡¯ve peeled.

    ¡°¡­¡­is it the egg? Shall I try it once?¡±

    We were stuck in a deadlock anyway. It¡¯s worth doing it in any way at this point.

    ¡°Okay. Elsie!¡±

    ¡°Cough! W-what is it, senpai?¡±

    ¡°Elsie coughed a bit, surprised by my sudden call.

    ¡°Oh, sorry. I just came up with a new way. We¡¯ll experiment right away¡±

    ¡°As expected of senpai! To have alreadye up with a new method!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ready your tea yet. We still don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll work¡±

    I told Elsie, and we started our preparations once again.

    Then, a few dayster¡­¡­

    ¡°Now, we¡¯ll just have to wait and see¡±

    In front of me is a bunch of eggs in a boring case.

    The new method is to hatch monsters from eggs.

    These aren¡¯t sized like ordinary eggs, but as big as an ostrich has. They¡¯re monster eggs after all.

    This was amon pattern in the games I used to y in my old days, but I never thought I¡¯d actually hatch a monster in this second life.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a very novel method, senpai, after all, senpai is unique among others!¡±

    Elsie worked hard too.

    When this is over, sess or not, we¡¯ll take a break for the time being.

    ¡°Ah, S-senpai! The egg, it¡¯s moving!!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Upon hearing Elsie¡¯s words, I took a quick look at the case. One of the eggs is shaking.

    And as we continued to watch, the other eggs began to shake as well.

    ¡°Good, Elsie. Let¡¯s get this over with¡±

    ¡°Yes, senpai!¡±

    Elsie and I took out a hammer each and started cracking the egg shell gently.

    Cracking in a way that won¡¯t hurt its contents, a green viscous body appeared from the inside.

    We observed it further, but there was no explosion.

    A slime was born.

    ¡°We did it, we did it, senpai!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it seems that our change in characteristics has somehow gone well¡±

    I tried to touch the slime with my fingertips, but it didn¡¯t dissolve.

    Also, after a couple of observations, we have observed that this slime only moves with my magic power.

    In other words, it can only live inside thisbyrinth.

    If there¡¯s no external help from the outside, it is not possible for one to be born.

    ¡°However, it is definitely a living thing. We still need to verify which conditions are its key to its sess, bit for now, this is fine¡±

    ¡°Eh, why? This is the greatest discovery of the century, you know!?¡±

    I understand what Elsie is trying to say, and I¡¯m also happy that I seeded.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a researcher. As for its performance, this is already enough for me.¡±

    I said so, soothing Elsie.

    ¡°I see, it can¡¯t be helped then¡±

    It¡¯s good that she understands. I still have other things to do after all.

    ¡°That said, Elsie has something she wants to say to senpai¡±

    Elsie suddenly drew herself closer, making me draw myself back by instinct.

    ¡°Wh-what is it?¡±

    The mage apprentice smiled, then she continued.

    ¡°Elsie worked hard to help senpai. Elsie wants her reward¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Un¡±

    I nodded to my assistant whose cheeks were tinged in a dye of red.

    It was a perfect timing, as I have also gathered up quite a bit.

    After that, Elsie and I left the room as it is.

 Volume 4, 3 â€“ Elsieâ€™s Reward

    <h4>Volume 4, Chapter 3 ¨C Elsie¡¯s Reward</h4>

    After our sessful experiment, Elsie and I made our way to the bathroom to clean up the left-over chemicals in our bodies, then headed out to our usual bedroom.

    Both of us changed and were already in our underwear, already brimming with the feelings of lust and all, but none of us moved. No, none of us dared to move.

    ¡°Elsie, why here of all times?¡±

    Sitting face-to-face with her on the bed, I asked Elsie.

    As if reacting to my words, Elsie¡¯s arms quivered softly.

    ¡°That¡¯s cruel, senpai! To call and treat our Slime-chan like that!¡±

    Yes, Elsie brought the slime we created to the bedroom.

    Though it was deprived of most of its intelligence intentionally, the slime is behaving quite well inside Elsie¡¯s arms, as if it recognizes her creator by instinct.

    ¡°This child is, it¡¯s the fruit of love between Elsie and senpai¡±

    Elsie said with a face as if entranced by something.

    ¡°Well, I understand that Elsie has given quite the efforts to help me. Still, are you telling me you want keep that slime?¡±

    It may have not harmed anyone yet, deep inside it¡¯s still a monster. So, sleeping right beside it is really not so approving of me. What if it suffocates us in our sleep?

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Elsie will educate this child firmly. After all, this slime will have the role of carrying the women we have caught, so we have to teach this child on how to treat women carefully, right? Just leave this child to Elsie!¡±

    Elsie said confidently.

    I wonder if the slime had stimted her maternal instinct.

    ¡°Well, you got a fair point¡±

    Since the only one who can use teleport magic is Belle, who is also our final card, to lessen her burden, we need manpower to carry the women who fell or get caught inside our traps.

    The slime we created is intended for that, other than taking part as the opponent for our intruders as a regr monster. To sum up, it¡¯s a kind of personal assistant of some sort, or a familiar, likewise.

    However, it¡¯s still dubious whether a slime with low intelligence would understand various roles, so for the time being, I decided to create slimes that have their roles imprinted on them to the instinctual level.

    And now is a good time to try it here, to see if it works.

    So, in a way, this will be some sort of practical exam. After all, when testing your own work, it¡¯s best to leave it to others to check to prevent bias.

    ¡°Then, so be it. Still, what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°I want this slime to grow a little before we start. This is still a bit too small¡±

    She transferred the slime to my palm.

    I poured magic into it.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s getting bigger and bigger¡±

    The slime grew and grew, reaching from the size of my palm to the size of a basketball upon feeding on my magic.

    Un, its growth is going well. Let¡¯s see If I can adjust the size by adjusting the magic power being given.

    ¡°Ufufufu, to think it grows this big¡­¡­¡±

    Elsie, who adores the growing slime then turned her face to me.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s feed this child together, senpai!¡±

    Thinking she was going to cast some magic on the slime, Elsie pushed me down to the bed instead.

    ¡°Uwoo¡±

    The slime was squeezed between me and Elsie¡¯s bodies.

    Still, the slime didn¡¯t die yet.

    Rather, it spread even further from there, covering Elsie¡¯s soft body through her torso as if some kind of lotion.

    ¡°Elsie, what did you do to the slime?¡±

    ¡°I made its body a bit softer. With its body reaching every corner, teaching this child the anatomy of the human body will be a lot easier!¡±

    I don¡¯t really know about that, little girl. I mean, this thing here is literallycking in intelligence from the get go. Well, it¡¯s better than using lubes that are hard to clean after the deed, though.

    ¡°Don¡¯t modify the slime on your own. It almost made me panic out there¡±

    Well, because we made it together, we both know its characteristics and limits, so I don¡¯t think she will do a major remodeling of some sort.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, senpai. However, this is also to make senpai feel good after all¡±

    After saying that, Elsie took off my slime-covered underwear and reached out for my dick.

    ¡°Elsie will borrow this little guy for a bit~¡±

    Then she cut off a portion of a slime and wrapped in in her hand. After that, she initiated her handjob.

    ¡°How is it, senpai? Does it feel good?¡±

    This is¡­¡­ a feeling I never felt nor imagined in my present and past life.

    To be frank, Elsie¡¯s handjob skills falls greatly inparison to Evelyn.

    However, the sliminess of the slime gave wonders. Not only it gives a wet and slippery sensation like a lube, it also gave a unique stimulus while clinging firmly on Elsie¡¯s hands.

    It was a stimulus unique to living things.

    And with my cock experiencing that stimulus firsthand, and secondhand if you know what I mean, it immediately stood erect to its limit.

    And the slime handjob wasn¡¯t only just that.

    ¡°What the-, this slime is¡­¡­kuh¡±

    The slime that has been a soppy liquid since earlier then transformed into a jelly-like substance, changing the stimulus it gave once again.

    ¡°Ehehehe, feels good, right, senpai? Elsie will make you feel even more¡±

    Elsie elerated her hand movements even more.

    The soppy and the jelly-like sensations intermingled with each other, as if preventing me to get tired of it in any way. Rather, it became the opposite- it made me even crave for more.

    The mischievous loli didn¡¯t stop there. Elsie used both hands to give stimtion to various areas too, making me feel the heavens every time she moves her fingers.

    After a series of groping, she finally settled down on two areas. One is on my balls which she ys around, while the other is on my rod, in which she squeezes tight. Andbined together with the slime cock sleeve which now covers the entirety of my future-bearer, it gave me a strange sensation as if its swallowing my crotch whole.

    ¡°Ah, something wet ising out from the tip¡­¡­it¡¯s okay if I lick it, right senpai? Hamu, Nnnnnn, nnjururururu¡±

    Once Elsie notices my cock leaking out its juices from its first run, she immediately, together with the slime mucus, puts in her mouth and makes her first fetio of the day.

    ¡°It feels good, Elsie. Use your breasts too¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­puhaaa! What a selfish senpai. However, as long as senpai asks, Elsie will do anything¡±

    As soon as I asked, Elsie took off her underwear, put her chest up and stered the slime inside it.

    The soft pairs of flesh that has grown rapidly in thest few years then sandwiched my meat stick in between those ces.

    ¡°Nnn, Nn, Heave-ho! How is it? Is Elsie doing it properly?

    The slime made indecent sloppy sounds upon being squished between my meat stick and her breasts.

    Though there are still parts that need improvement due to the fact that it was Elsie¡¯s first tit-fucking, the way she rubs while using the slime that covers the entirety of mine left her with no spot or gap missing.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to cum soon, Elsie¡­¡­!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Elsie¡¯s face, senpai, please cum on Elsie¡¯s face!¡±

    At my final move, I lifted my hips towards Elsie¡¯s face then ejacted at the view.

    ¡°Kyaaaa! Nnnnnnn!¡±

    Copious amounts of semen stained Elsie¡¯s whole face from her forelocks to her chin.

    ¡°Haahaahaa, senior is just too much, Elsie can¡¯t even open her eyes¡±

    As she said so, Elsie scooped some semen on her face, then licks it with her dainty fingers.

    ¡°Chu, churu. Nhaaa, so this is the taste of senpai¡­¡­¡±

    My mage apprentice seems to want to enjoy the lingering sensation even more, but my junior doesn¡¯t allow it. It still hasn¡¯te down after blowing a load.

    Now that she has finished serving me, it¡¯s now my turn in serving her.

    I moved in front of Elsie who was still enchanted by my semen, then pushed her down as it is.

    ¡°Hyaaa!? Se-senpai! My face is still¡­¡­¡±

    Not lending my ear to listen to what she says, I spread Elsie¡¯s legs wide.

    Then as I had expected, love juices were already dripping from her hole below.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Just serving me, and you are already this wet? What a slutty mage apprentice you are, Elsie¡±

    ¡°T-that¡¯s not true, senpai. This is because I really like senpai¡¯s thing, I swear!¡±

    Elsie reddens her face while saying that.

    I wiped off her dirty face with a towel, then lifted Elsie¡¯s feet above my shoulders in order to begin the real thing.

    From here, no slime is required. I¡¯m going to enjoy Elsie with just my stuff and my stuff alone.

    And so, pointed my erect dick into her vagina that has loosened and not needing any caressing anymore, and push it in until our waistse in contact with each other.

    ¡°Aaah, so sudden, and so deep!¡±

    Elsie¡¯s whole body convulsed with my sudden insertion.

    I have only inserted it once, and she already came? This lewd junior is really packed up that much, huh.

    It was already evident from Elsie¡¯s vagina. That pussy that¡¯s tight even under normal circumstances has gotten even tighter that it was unbearable.

    Wanting to taste even more stimtion, I began waving my hips more.

    ¡°N-no, senpai, don¡¯t, its so rough and so faaaast!¡±

    As I moved my hips, I reached out to her swaying breasts.

    ¡°Kuh, Elsie¡¯s pussy feels so good, but this one is also good too¡­¡­!¡±

    Elsie¡¯s breasts swung in a beautiful motion even while lying down, and as I see them deform as I rub them, I felt a sense of wanting to grab them all to myself.

    ¡°A, ahh! Senpai-s dick is poking up to my uterus! To be wanted like this, Elsie is really happy!¡±

    Ahh so cute, so cute I want to gobble this sweet thing!

    ¡°Then let me make you happier even more¡±

    I put her feet which were on my shoulders down to the bed then brought my face close to hers. After that I gave Elsie a loving kiss.

    ¡°Nnnnnnn!? Nchuu, nhu! Se-senpai kissed me, ahh , senpai, I¡¯m cumming, please kiss me moore!¡±

    ¡°Nchu, nnchuu. I¡¯m gonna cum too Elsie. Lets do it together!¡±

    ¡°Ahh, senpai, together with senpai¡­¡­Kyaaaaah!¡±

    ¡°Kuh¡­¡­cumming!¡±

    I mmed myself hard that my ns was so deep it was in close contact with her cervix, and from there, I injected my load with the same momentum as my first shot.

    ¡°Ah, Aaah! Senpai, senpai¡¯s seed feels so hot! It¡¯s filling Elsie up to the briim!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still lots of it where it came from, so receive them all!¡±

    ¡°Aaaah, so full, Elsie¡¯s so full yet senpai¡¯s still cumming!¡±

    My ejactionsted for several tens of seconds that the semen that couldn¡¯t fit in overflowed from the parts joining us together.

    After pouring it all into her womb until the end, I pulled out my cock and sat down beside Elsie.

    ¡°Haaa¡­¡­I didn¡¯t expect it to be so versatile¡±

    I said so, referring at the creature next to the bed.

    ¡°Zzzzz¡­¡­zzzzzz¡±

    ¡°Fell asleep, huh¡±

    I murmured beside the dozing mage apprentice, then fixed her pose in bed.

    With this, the safety of the slime is confirmed.

    While listening to Elsie¡¯s breaths in her sleep, I started thinking about the uing slime modifications in our future battles.

 Volume 4, 4 â€“ Evelynâ€™s Plans

    <h4>Volume 4, Chapter 4 ¨C Evelyn¡¯s ns</h4>

    ¡°¡­¡­ it¡¯s been a while since I admired the view of this town.¡±

    I, Evelyn, am currently in the town nearest to the Lavabelle Tower.

    Inside my heart, this town has a special memory. After all, it was the ce where I met Gilles for the first time.

    Honestly, when I first met that guy, I was really surprised.

    Though I have already heard him from my sources and the rumors, to be able to see him in person, I never thought he was really living a life of debauchery without shame nor limits.

    At first, I doubted if he was of the Bain Family.

    But thinking it deeper, everyone in the Bain family is a little bit entric in their own way. Still, they all kept up their images and maintained a cooperative rtionship with the country.

    Maybe because he¡¯s a man, and the first one at that, so he doesn¡¯t care about those things at all?

    No, it still wasn¡¯t a qualified excuse for him to carelessly indulge himself like this. He was still a noble, and nobles care about images the most, even more that the Bains are one of the most prestigious and respected nobles in the country. I highly doubt hecks education either. His lineage founded magic to its very roots that even I won¡¯t get surprised if he has more knowledge than me.

    That was from my perspective as a noble. As a magician, that¡¯s where everything fell apart.

    At that same first nce at this person, I already felt a terrifying amount of magic power. He might have been trying to hide it at that moment, but for me who¡¯s life and career has centered through magic, I was convinced. He is without doubt, a member of the Bain lineage.

    Added to the fact that he brazenly dared to invite me as his partner for a single night on our first meeting, to be able to have the courage like that, or should I say recklessness? I think even the Demon Lord would be sealed in his arms instead if it were this guy.

    Well, speaking of the devil, it really happened. Even I did think twice if we had sealed the proper demon or not.

    Well, as long as there is not a single speck of damage to the country in the end, that alone is enough for me.

    Leaving this story aside, located in this town is thergest branch of the Ministry of Magic.

    Though our headquarters is located in the capital, as this was the nearest location to the Lavabelle Tower, the directors of the past generations has established a base here, which has be a substantial headquarters as time goes by. All for the sake of monitoring the seal of the Demon Lord.

    ¡°Eveln-sama, thank you very much for your hard work in the Lavabelle Tower¡±

    As soon as I arrived at the branch office, a lower subordinate weed me inside.

    ¡°I want to call an urgent meeting with everyone. Can you gather them to the meeting room at once?¡±

    ¡°Yes, as you wish, director¡±

    After a few minutes upon telling that subordinate, all those important personnel present picked up her feet and went to the meeting room.

    And after a few minutes more, the executives came after.

    ¡°A pleasant greeting, Ministry Director. May we know what happened at the tower?¡±

    An elderly person, also one of the deputy directors asked.

    I stated what happened in the tower, with relevant ¡°adjustments¡± of course ording to what we have nned. After a few minutes, we finally arrived at the main issue at hand.

    ¡°And so, that¡¯s all what happened. Gilles-kun has agreed to stand by and keep the tower in check, but he offered several conditions¡±

    ¡°Hah! To think that brat dared to even give us conditions, who does he think he is?¡±

    ¡°He is still from the House of Bain. Compared to your House, tell me, can you even rival what they have?

    ¡°But he is the Archmage Degenerate! The Cursed Child! Why do we even have to listen to him?¡±

    ¡°Because the blood of Bain still flows in him. Tell me this, are you prepared to offend the sole generation that practically established magic, which is directly rted to our professions, and face the brunt of their wrath?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    The deputy director went silent. However, I knew problem is still about toe.

    ¡°One of Gilles-kun¡¯s proposal is, to open the tower to the general public¡±

    Then, as expected, intense opposition was raised once again.

    ¡°The Tower of Death open to the public? He being a Cursed Child was true all along! That punk even wants to kill us all!¡±

    Another older executive officer loudly objected. The old man couldn¡¯t keep his cool any further and shouted names over, not hiding his prejudice of the boy in question.

    ¡°Can you let me finish? Of course, there¡¯s no way open the dungeon tower and release it as it is. All the lethal traps and monsters will be removed, making it a death-free dungeon for anyone who enters.¡±

    ¡°Who would believe in such a bullshit? That tower is the very epitome of death! Plus the very Demon Lord is sealed here, by his very ancestors! Director, why are you still insisting on this!?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself. His lineage aside, do you know who we are dealing with? He¡¯s the son of the strongest archmage in existence. That alone would cost us dearly if we push him any further. Still, it isn¡¯t that he hasn¡¯t prepared something to ¡°convince¡± us¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that, director?¡±

    ¡°It is as I have said. Think of it, even if we were to allow the dugeon to be opened to the public, who would dare toe in?¡±

    ¡°So you mean-¡±

    ¡°Yes. To attract people to enter the dungeon, they need something worth as a bait. What do you think are the mostmon reasons why people seek to discover dungeons?¡±

    ¡°Treasures!¡±

    ¡°Yep. But there¡¯s more. They aren¡¯t only just ordinary treasures you can found anywhere. These are treasures and artifacts of the Bain generations¡±

    ¡°Now that you say it, it has been pretty more convincing. However, it will still incur him a big loss. Something smells fishy here¡±

    I knew it will lead to this.

    Well, this is what Gilles-kun wanted. He won¡¯tin if I smear a little more mud in his already shitty reputation, would he?

    ¡°Has anyone forgotten? Only women and those who belong to the Bain lineage can enter the tower¡±

    Everyone nods to the old and newly establish facts.

    ¡°This is his second condition. Gilles-kun, wants to put his hands on all the women whoes to the tower. He wants to let us close our eyes on that¡±

    To those words, an even greater opposition bigger than a while ago was raised.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a crime!?¡±

    ¡°How can director acknowledge such thing!¡±

    ¡°I cannot think of this as nothing but insane!¡±

    I already knew this was going to happen, but to even receive a greater opposition, that I didn¡¯t expect.

    Upon taking a closer look, it¡¯s like giving a sacrifice to the Demon Lord, except that it was actually Gilles-kun who ¡®eats¡¯ the women.

    ¡°Either way, before entering to the tower, I want every member of the expedition to write an oath of consent. I don¡¯t want headaches in the future¡±

    ¡°But sending our people to the tower, isn¡¯t that too-¡±

    ¡°So what? Whether it¡¯s a few women or a dozen women at a time, in exchange for Bain artifacts, it¡¯s pretty cheap. Plus, it¡¯s not like they¡¯ll die or something, so this doesn¡¯t count as a loss at all¡±

    I convinced everyone who are still disagreeing.

    Yes, magical artifacts and tools made by the people of the Bain lineage are just that worthy, or even more.

    Until now, the women of the Bain family maintained a cooperative rtionship with the country, but they didn¡¯t give any kind of magical artifacts to the country itself. Also, not all of them excel at making tools either.

    Even including the powerful ones I used in the dungeon and in the fight against Gilles-kun, I only possess enough for my fingers on both hands. Some families even treated theirs as family heirlooms for their power and rarity. Yet, the result is we were still overwhelmed. That¡¯s how skilled Gilles-kun is.

    But now, you can get those tools and artifacts of equivalent or even higher value than the ones we had with a zero risk of death. There are no such benefits as exceptional as this.

    Compared to that, the women will only offer their flesh to Gilles-kun, a loss that can be ignored even when considering the citizens¡¯ strong opposition from below. Plus, with a strong background and riches of his, who will even dare to resist that guy? He even has incubus-like skills to boot. I won¡¯t even bat an eye if he had fucked every woman in this town already. So what if they get fucked again?

    ¡°Of course, we also have an option to pass on such powerful artifacts. However, are you even aware of our chances of getting one? Even of all that, that man over there is still a Bain for the umpteenth time. Or is there anyone here who¡¯s powerful and brave enough to face him?¡±

    The people present fell silent on my words.

    The meeting won¡¯t go anywhere if you just remained quiet like this. To think the guard dogs of the tower is running with their tails tucked between their legs. Pathetic!

    I guess I have to personally kick up some asses to make this happen.

    ¡°Then, as the director of the Ministry of Magic, I will take full responsibility for this problem in person. On the other hand, I want you all to please think of a good excuse for our citizens as well. Adjourned!¡±

    I stood up and went outside of the room.

    I could see the attendees standing up and bowing to me before I leave, but I ignored them and continued walking.

    Reaching the director¡¯s office atst, I sat down in my luxurious office chair and crossed my legs beneath it.

    A subordinate of minees with refreshments.

    ¡°Thank you for the hard work, ministry director. May we know the agenda today? You seem to be more¡­¡­heated than usual. Ah, but it made you even more vibrant than before¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like I¡¯m some sort ofmp. I can¡¯t help it, as this bunch is but a gathering of cowards. I just want that tower to be opened to the public, and they¡¯re already losing shit.¡±

    ¡°The tower director is speaking of, is it the Lavabelle Tower?¡±

    ¡°What else is there¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s¡­¡­a really big matter to be honest. Isn¡¯t it natural to have such opposition?¡±

    Once I received those words, it¡¯s like a bucket of cold water has sshed onto my head.

    ¡°Ah, Un. I guess I¡¯m too hasty¡±

    It was the ¡°residence¡± of the Demon Lord who has blown to smithereens a great part of the country. From the view of ordinary people, that tower is a symbol of fear.

    ¡°Maybe I have been dyed too much with the atmosphere on that side¡±

    ¡°Then, how about going for a vacation?¡±

    ¡°Rejected. I have several things that needs to be done from here on. We need to check and examine both the invading side and the defending side of the tower respectively. Moreover, I have to find talented personnel who are willing to step in there¡±

    This is going to be a little bit difficult.

    We can¡¯t afford to use the country¡¯s regr army, and as part of the government we can¡¯t afford to hire bandits either. And citizens can¡¯t move their feet because of fear.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s a great timing, I cane up with some candidates, director¡±

    While tossing and turning sheets about it, my subordinate offered a suggestion.

    Naturally, I took interest in it.

    ¡°Can you tell me more about it?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I remember that this town hired several mercenary groups recently because of the appearance of monsters alongside the roads going here, and there were several female mercenaries among them¡±

    ¡°Can you bring me the intel about them right away?¡±

    ¡°Yes, please wait a moment¡±

    The subordinate nodded and left the room.

    A few minutes while drinking tea, the subordinate came with a stack of papers in hand.

    ¡°Here you go, director. These are all what I found¡±

    The subordinate handed a dossier over.

    After skimming through all of it, one of the papers caught my eye.

    ¡°Heee, a mercenary group made up of women only? What a perfect fit¡±

    The document contained the names of dozens of their members and the name of their squadron. All of them are oddly,posed of women, in contrast to amon mercenary group in which majority are men.

    ¡°Well, bad luck for you girls, but let us make your bodies a test subject for Gilles-kun. It¡¯s okay, you won¡¯t die anyway¡±

    Imagining the fate of this mercenary group, I smiled.

 Volume 4, 5 â€“ The Dungeonâ€™s Treasure Guardian

    <h4>Volume 4, Chapter 5 ¨C The Dungeon¡¯s Treasure Guardian</h4>

    One week further after thepletion of the slime.

    Elsie and I busied ourselves in the creation for a new monster.

    However, unlike that slime, this time we scaled a bit higher. For what we are trying to develop now is a boss monster that will stand in the way of our intruders.

    Although that slimy critter is a great help for doing simple chores and simply harassing the intruders, it stillcks the power to deal the final blow to any intruder. After all, it¡¯s a slime. A beginner monster at its finest.

    So, with that reason I needed a monster that is both shy and capable.

    What? Why not use endless wave tactics to wore the intruders out instead? B-but how about the boss monster!? They aren¡¯t needed as we don¡¯t aim to kill off the intruders? B-but still¡­¡­ The boss monster isn¡¯t needed as we have the Demon Lord? How dare you! The Boss monster is the most essential part of the dungeon! What kind of dungeon is that without it!? Just where are your passion in dungeon building!?

    ¡°I¡¯m ready here. How about you?¡±

    I put an egg which was much bigger than the slime in front, then asked Elsie, who as tending another kind of monster over there.

    ¡°It¡¯s ready, senpai!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go there first. This one will take a bit longer to hatch¡±

    The monster Elsie¡¯s creating right now is a bronze golem.

    For our Boss monster, since weck spare time to create it from scratch, we decided to use the existing technology instead to save time.

    That said, of course, I made a bit of modifications with Elsie so as not to hurt our precious infiltrators.

    When I came in front of the golem that has its bodyid down, Elsie began her introduction.

    ¡°This golem has a total height of about two meters, and is equipped with an electric shock generator in its right hand, while is left hand has a swift trapping feature for capturing targets. Its head has floodlight projectors in his head, useful for intimidating its opponents¡±

    The floodlight projectors and the electric shock generator are magical artifacts that I made, so I can assure their safety. The left arm, although it looks rough on visual, I adjusted its capabilities so that it wont crus anyone with its grip.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll turn it up¡±

    ¡°Elsie recited her magic. Then, apanied with a heavy noise like a machinery, the golem rose itself then knelt at us.

    The moment is so smooth that one wouldn¡¯t think strange if there¡¯s someone inside, like mascots in my previous life.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s incredible. With this, we would be able to capture any intruder, no matter how aggressive they are¡±

    The slime is after all, a moving obstacle, even an opponent how has little to no experience won¡¯t find it hard to beat one.

    ¡°Yey! Senpai praised me!¡±

    The innocent Elsie jumped in joy.

    ¡°But,pared to this, senpai is more amazing¡±

    ¡°Nah, it¡¯s just so-so¡±

    Elsieid the down the golem again. Then, we approached towards the egg in which I set up a while ago.

    Looking at it closely, there was already a crack in its surface. It was just about to be born.

    Elsie stared seriously from the side.

    ¡°Any moment now¡­¡­¡±

    Finally, the shell broke, and it came out.

    ¡°Th-this is¡­¡­!¡±

    What came out was a four-legged reptile with red scales.

    However,pared to the earth¡¯s reptiles, bat-like wings were grown into its back.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a dragon, senpai!?¡±

    ¡°Yes it was a dragon, the being synonymous of the monsters of old.

    This baby will be thest boss, in charge of protecting the powerful magic artifacts in this dungeon.

    ¡°Yep, A dungeon must have a dragon. It ain¡¯tplete without one¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re amazing senpai! But, how did senpai managed to create a dragon? Don¡¯t tell me, you stole one from its mother? Aren¡¯t you afraid of death, senpai?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m afraid. I already died onc- err, I am really afraid to die. And I¡¯m not that brave enough to steal from a dragon¡¯s nest and if I were, I would be dead by now. I¡¯m not like those so-called heroes that can y one like a fairy tale.¡±

    ¡°Then where and how did you get it?¡±

    ¡°You remember that lizard monster wandering outside of this dungeon? Well, to tell the truth, this is still that lizard in its very base, I just added various modifications. If this was a real dragon, it will only be a weapon of murder, which we don¡¯t really need at this moment¡±

    This fellow ¡°dragon¡± is of course, bigger than its reptilian origin, and having gone through various experimentations, it¡¯s more proper to call it a chimera rather than a dragon.

    Still, first impressions are important. If it looked like a lizard instead, intruders would not find it intimidating. So, a dragon it is.

    ¡°With this, the monsters are all prepared. All that remains is the trial run before we go mass production¡±

    ¡°What about Belle and Dahlia? It¡¯s about time we are ready¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry for them senpai. Those two are already raring to go since a while ago¡±

    Elsie and I talked to each other as we took the monsters to the bottomyer of the dungeon.

    We reached a wide-open square which was also in the 5th floor of the dungeon.

    ¡°What is that, Gilles! How are you guys¡­¡­wait, how did a dragon get in this ce!?¡±

    Belle who sensed meing came closer, but went into a surprise when she noticed the dragon behind.

    ¡°We¡¯re gonna test the new monsters. Ah, and this dragon here is a ¡®remodeled¡¯ version of a lizard monster that I got outside. I¡¯d like to ask you two to help and be its opponents, is that okay for you guys?¡±

    I pointed to the golem and the dragon as I said so.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with it, but isn¡¯t that dragon a bit tiny to be of help?¡±

    Certainly, considering its size, it¡¯s only as big as amon house cat.

    Even if it¡¯s a dragon, just one shot and it¡¯s done, or so that¡¯s what they think.

    ¡°Is that so? Look closely¡±

    Whileughing at their cute thoughts, I ced my hand to the dragon, then started sending magic power into it.

    After that was something they didn¡¯t expect. The cute little lizard wagging a while ago grew so big and eventually reached the height of about three meters!

    ¡°I modified it in such a way that it¡¯l grow fast with my own mana. Are you contented now, my Belle?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡­wait, did you say earlier that I¡¯m going to be the dragon¡¯s opponent!?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the Demon Lord. You should be fine¡±

    ¡°I-I know that. O-okay, bring me what you got, you big dragon! Uwaaah-¡±

    Belle who pumped herself up with pride nearly fell forward in nervousness.

    I forgot to say that we¡¯ve already made adjustments that even children won¡¯t get hurt by it, but let¡¯s keep it for now for Belle¡¯s amusement. Plus, this will be a good test on how much that dragon can withstand against a violent attack.

    ¡°So, my opponent is this golem? This won¡¯t be a problem¡±

    Dahlia, who was dyed from observing Belle said so too.

    ¡°Now that it¡¯s settled, let¡¯s get started immediately. Start as soon as we get out of the center. We don¡¯t want to get caught in the crossfire after all.¡±

    I said to Belle and Dahlia and moved towards the edge of the room.

    First, the golem and Dahlia faced each other.

    Dahlia may be a thief ss, but because her bountifulbat experience, her skills does not fall behind that of a soldier. This alone makes her a great candidate to deal with the golem as its first partner.

    As soon as they reached their positions, Elsie gave the signal.

    ¡°Well then, let the battle begin!¡±

    Dahlia jumped out immediately after the signal, but the golem responded with his right arm¡¯s lightning attack.

    That thing has a simr mechanism with a stun gun were one could be immediately neutralized with just one shot, but Dahlia dodged it lightly.

    The golem, which has found out that its shot has been avoided, activated its floodlights in its eyes and used a strong sh, keeping Dahlia from moving.

    ¡°!? Uu, my eyes¡±

    Dahlia staggered to the unexpected attack. The golem anticipated this andunched its left hand towards it to capture her.

    ¡°¡­¡­There!¡±

    However, Dahlia avoided it to thest minute, just by judging from the driving sound of the mechanical arm.

    Then, she recovered from the blindness and proceeded to fight back.

    Making the best use of her lightness, she sneaked behind it and puts a knife between its leg joints.

    The golem tried to turn around, but because the knife is in the way, it wasn¡¯t able to move its foot well, causing it to lose its bnce.

    It didn¡¯t fall down hard, bit she brought it to its knees.

    ¡°Whew. With this, it¡¯s over¡±

    The golem forcefully broke the knife and was about to stand up once again, but it was already toote.

    Dahlia thrusted another dagger into the gap between the neck of the golem, which has now been lowered by kneeling.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±

    I shouted in the end. The movement on both sides stopped.

    The golem wont break even if its head was cut off, but then it won¡¯t also catch Dahlia without its head on.

    ¡°Hyaaaa~! Elsie¡¯s golem is¡­¡­!¡±

    Elsie who was also watching rushed up hurriedly, but after further inspections she went to a relief, as the damage was not that severe.

    ¡°How was it, Dahlia?¡±

    ¡°Fuuu, well, it¡¯s enough for an ordinary opponent¡±

    She said with a slightly flushed face.

    Looks like the golem is a sess.

    Next, we will have an opponent outside of the norm.

    ¡°Belle, please¡±

    ¡°Okay. It¡¯s been a long time since I got serious. Come, cute dragy, let me make you taste some of my umted stress of hundreds of years!¡±

    The taunt of hers made me have a bad feeling in lots of ways, but before I even act, it was already toote.

    Without even waiting for my cue, she summoned the greatsword she used in her previous battle against Evelyn, and charged through to start the fight.

    It went really terrible after that.

    With her magic, Belle raised her physical abilities and shed the dragon with all her might.

    But my dragon isn¡¯t an easy prey. It resisted the Demon Lord¡¯s strike, and even boldly struck back. After all, it was a product in which I poured all my efforts in. It won¡¯t go down that easily.

    Belle¡¯s greatsword broke down the wall, while my dragon smashed down the stone pavement below.

    We could only stand barely as the sts and impacts shook us like were in the middle of arge typhoon.

    After a few minutes of intense fighting, the smoke and dust cleared out, finally revealing the dragon, which was twitching and jerking with wounds all over its body, and Belle who¡¯s standing above it, smiling and waving her hand overhead.

    ¡°Gilles! This dragon is quite strong! You can take down a single fort with just dropping this guy alone!¡±

    Enough power to take down a single fort alone, huh. Well that¡¯s enough force to be reckoned with.

    But the problem is, I didn¡¯t make the dragon for that kind of thing!

    ¡°Say that first, you stupid Demon Lord! Just look at what you¡¯ve done!¡±

    How long will it take to repair this mess? This gal¡¯s gonna need some spanking.

    Thinking what kind of punishment I¡¯ll give to that stupid Belle, I could only grieve for my n which has now been dyed.

 Volume 4, 6 â€“ Reward and Punishment

    <h4>Volume 4, Chapter 6 ¨C Reward and Punishment</h4>

    ¡°Wait, what are you doing!¡±

    ¡°Punishment for breaking this open square apart. So stay still¡±

    We are currently in the usual bedroom we use for sex.

    However,pared to the joyous feelings I get whenever I enter this room, my mood is really sour today.

    The main culprits of the incident are Belle and that damn dragon. However, because it was my creation, all the responsibility was pushed to me, so I¡¯m together with Belle. Dahlia, who came along, was grinning beside us.

    ¡°We have to stay up all night to repair all the damages you have caused in that square. Reflect on what you have caused, and ept the punishment obediently.¡±

    Sheined to Belle who¡¯s pouting for good knows how long.

    ¡°But I can¡¯t help it, I didn¡¯t expect you are going to use a dragon. It¡¯s a dragon, you know? Plus, I am not confident to have a boss monster that I could kill easily in one hit.¡±

    Well, it¡¯s true that thanks to Belle, I was able to know the limits of the dragon.

    As a result, we were able to ensure the toughness of thest boss of the dungeon¡¯s loweryers.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean that the crime of breaking the dungeon apart will go away¡±

    ¡°Arghh. Why do we have to do all of this! I had enough! Can I just make them personally understand my ways and means to do things right?¡±

    ¡°Do that and our peaceful days will be over. When that happens, you can forget about that 101st floor altogether. Plus, you think they aren¡¯t prepared for that? They know the seal is weakening¡±

    ¡°But why do I have to dress up like this!?¡±

    ¡°Punishment for what you have caused. Didn¡¯t I say so earlier?¡±

    Right now, Belle is bound to a chair and wearing a strait waistcoat worn by violent criminals and insane patients in a mental hospital.

    Of course, it was also made by yours truly, so I guarantee it¡¯s strong enough not to be torn off even by a demon lord.

    ¡°So with this, Belle, could you please behave yourself for a bit?¡±

    I said as I directed my steps towards the bed.

    ¡°Sorry for the wait, Dahlia¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. But, is it really fine?¡±

    ¡°Yep, it¡¯s her punishment after all¡±

    With that being said, I push down Dahlia and spread her legs.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re already this wet?¡±

    I looked again into the sweet thief¡¯s face who was already wet with a different kind of sweat underneath.

    ¡°We were so busy with the preparationstely that we haven¡¯t had any time for ourselves. I can¡¯t help it as I kept getting stocked up more and more¡­¡­¡±

    Dahlia stated as she dyed her cheeks of light red.

    Because she¡¯s the usually calm and collected, that gap between that and her cute face right now hase forth.

    ¡°Fuu, don¡¯t worry, your relief will be here soon¡±

    I started caressing her precious ce before digging in.

    ¡°Haahaaa, Gilles¡¯s finger feels good¡±

    ¡°I can see it too, as Dalia¡¯s insides are tightening even with just a finger in¡±

    From the moment it sensed my finger, this alluring thief¡¯s pussy released love juices more than before. What¡¯s more, its muscles dragged my fingers deeper into her hole as she do it.

    Thinking what will happen if I put it in there, I could only get so erect.

    ¡°You¡¯re already leaking all over. I can see that you¡¯re really craving for it¡±

    I pulled out my inserted finger. From there, a silver thread of love juice stretched out from her pussy to the tip of my finger.

    ¡°Nfuuu, Ah, Gilles found out. I confess. I really want you to put it soon that I can¡¯t wait anymore. Come, my love,e inside, hurry!¡±

    Dahlia immediately got on all fours after saying those words, showing her well-tightened and salivating butt in front.

    ¡°If that¡¯s what you want¡­¡­I¡¯m going in¡±

    I who thought it would be a pity not to wait her any longer, grabbed my meat rod and pointed it at her vagina. Then I caught her waist and pushed mine all at once towards hers.

    ¡°Ahh, it came, Gilles cock reached inside!¡±

    Dahlia made a delighted scream as her whole body shook happily.

    I waited a moment to let her insides adapt to my cock then started my pistons once again.

    Dahlia is great at anal, but she too has quite an excellent caliber here.

    ¡°Nnn, Ahh, Kuhhh¡­¡­¡±

    Supporting her weight with my left hand, I bent over and stretched out my right to her beautiful milk peaks swaying in each motion we took.

    I crushed them with my palms in some sort of rough massage, feeling her already hardened nipples as it rolled onto my hands.

    I moved my waist closer so that our two bodies are in close contact.

    Although I couldn¡¯t move too hard with this, the sensation of our bodies uniting with each other further enhanced my spiritual aspect.

    ¡°Ahh, Nnnhaaa! Gilles, Pierce me more!¡±

    However, Dahlia asked for more, as she feels it wasn¡¯t enough.

    ¡°Okay, fine. But don¡¯t burn yourself out too early.¡±

    I raised my body. Then while grabbing her hips, I increased my speed further.

    ¡°Ahn, ahn, ahn, yes, yes¡­¡­that feels so good!¡±

    Each and every time, her super tight ass created really nice sounds as I m my waist into it.

    As a consequence of it, her insides also tightened even more, as if pleased with my pistons.

    ¡°Nhiii, Gilles¡¯ other head is scraping my insides!¡±

    Dahlia screamed in pleasure while feeling the shape of my cock in its whole. Then,

    ¡°Your body is quivering more than before, what¡¯s wrong?

    Even though it was obvious that her body is rejoicing from the pleasure I gave, I still questioned Dahlia.

    In fact, I already knew this from her ¡®inner muscles¡¯ convulsing all over my junior since earlier. Basing on this, she might have cummed several times.

    Happy that I was able to please my woman in a good way, I churned out her delectable meat even more.

    ¡°Hiii, aah it¡¯s being scraped out, my insides is being scraped ouuuut, aaaaaahhh! I can¡¯t stand it anymoreeeee!¡±

    Soon after, Dahlia¡¯s back straightened up as she raised a miserable screech-like moan, then fell prostrate to the bed.

    Though I couldn¡¯t see it from my angle, she¡¯s probably having a miserable o-face right now.

    However, I started shaking my hips again without caring about it.

    ¡°Hiinnn!? Gghillessh, I came just now! Doooon¡¯t!¡±

    Dahlia slurred as she bedded me, but I didn¡¯t listen to her pleas.

    ¡°But I¡¯m not done yet. Plus, didn¡¯t you say earlier that you wanted more?¡±

    ¡°No waaay¡­¡­Ahyuu, ihiiii!¡±

    Dahlia¡¯s face, which looked so feeble crumbled even further. However, this reaction stimted my sadistic nature instead, making me want to vite her even more.

    I stroke my hips onto Dahlia¡¯s plump ass, and as if I was a sex-crazed maniac, I treated her like a cock sleeve as I hunger for her luscious body.

    ¡°Ahhh, I¡¯m¡­¡­ahiiiii! No more, cumming, I¡¯m cumming agaiiin!¡±

    Dahlia pleaded as she crossed her limits.

    Her vaginal flesh wriggled and squeezed so much as if it was wringing the semen from my meat stick out.

    Those sudden movements made me lost my room forposure. I almost nked out.

    ¡°Ugh, I¡¯m about toe soon¡±

    I made my hips strike quicker, in preparation for my up anding ejaction.

    And finally, our limits came.

    ¡°Ah, It¡¯sing out, receive it all!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Gilles, give it to me, pour a lot inside meee! Cum, cum, I¡¯m cummmiiiiiing!¡±

    Soon,rge amounts of semen were fired from my cock as Dahlia¡¯s pussy burst into climax.

    The semen that came out flowed into her womb with intense pressure, filling it up to its brim.

    ¡°Haaa, haaa, ahhhh! So much¡­¡­it¡¯s leaking out from my uterus¡±

    Dahlia shakenly spoke as she mesmerized herself in the pleasant feeling.

    Once I let out all my semen up to thest drop, I pulled my meat stick out of her pussy.

    Then, I struck it in front of Dahlia¡¯s face.

    Dahlia, who read my intentions, turned her body around and started cleaning up my semen nozzle.

    ¡°Nhuu, lero, lero, juchuuuuu¡±

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Nhuu, churuuun, Yeah. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back to normal again after a little rest¡±

    Hearing the beautiful thief¡¯s reply, I stroked her head then sat down on the bed.

    From a bit further ahead, was Belle restrained in her chair, staring at me.

    ¡°What¡¯s up, Belle? Why the red face?¡±

    As if she just noticed my presence, the demon lord jolted and turned quickly to the side, but it was already toote.

    Belle, who was made to watch a demonstration of coption of me and Dahlia, has already created a pool under her seat.

    ¡°Looks like the restraints are enough up to here. Here, let me take it off¡±

    I got off the bed and headed for our single audience. Then I unclothed her strait waistcoat.

    ¡°Ah, I-I don¡¯t really need you to remove it in particr. It doesn¡¯t bother me a single bit¡­¡­¡±

    Though she said that, her creamy thighs were fidgeting all over. Why do you have to pretend that you¡¯re so tough?

    Angered by that kind of attitude, I thought of something a little mean.

    ¡°Oh, is that so? Then I¡¯ll have Dahlia as my partner again. You can go back to your own room¡±

    I approached towards the bed again, this time in a brusque manner.

    The next moment, an impact came onto my back, shoving me towards the bed in an unsightly fashion.

    ¡°Wuuuu, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m really sorry! Don¡¯t make me watch again, I¡¯ll hold back and won¡¯t act violently anymore!¡±

    The very demon lord begged and clung to me in tears. Though this sentence was odd in so many ways when spoken outside this dungeon, I felt awkward and pity instead. And so, to end the suffering of this beauty, I proceeded with the most appropriate act, I hugged and kissed her on the lips.

    ¡°You know, it was better if you were honest from the very beginning. I forgive you now from the thing you¡¯ve done at the square.¡±

    ¡°Un, thank you, Gilles¡±

    And the ambience softened.

    ¡°Now that¡¯s over and done, I want to fuck Belle¡¯s asshole today¡±

    I said with a killer smile. Belle paused for a moment, then afterwards she began panicking like a headless chicken after understanding the meaning.

    Having gained a great experience after viting Dahlia¡¯s, it¡¯s natural that I would crave for another woman¡¯s ass after that.

    And today was just the right moment, as I have the perfect prey right in front of my eyes.

    ¡°Haaa, eh, wait a minute. You mean anal!?¡±

    Belle moved further away from me, but then her back hit something hard and she stopped.

    Behind her is the ¡®resurrected¡¯ Dahlia.

    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s this? Gilles isn¡¯t satisfied with just me, and was aiming for Belle¡¯s ass as well? What a perverted man you are¡±

    Dahlia told in a sulking tone, but seeing the restrained Belle with no way to escape, eagerness arose into her face.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. It¡¯s a man¡¯s nature to get curious about the taste of different women.¡±

    I approached Belle as I said so.

    Though Belle have the power to escape sooner orter, with Dahlia holding her movements, she wasn¡¯t able to direct her force properly and could only struggle a bit.

    Looks like even though she¡¯s the demon lord, her muscles and range of motion is the same as humans.

    ¡°Though I got no choice but toply, can I request you to be gentle? It¡¯s my first time after all¡±

    Belle who wasn¡¯t able to escape our custody asked in a weak voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Leave it to me. I¡¯ve studied with Dahlia in various ways, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°How rude, this guy, saying such improper things. Well, I¡¯ll help you too, so be at ease¡±

    Though I said it while making fun of Dahlia beside me, more than half of it is true, so we couldn¡¯t refute about it, but I can¡¯t say that here.

    Now then, In what way should we receive the Demon Lord¡¯s anal virginity?

    I went in excitement as I was about to pioneer the new ¡®ce¡¯.

 Volume 4, 7 â€“ Belleâ€™s Double Penetration

    <h4>Volume 4, Chapter 7 ¨C Belle¡¯s Double Pration</h4>

    In front of me was Belle, the Demon Lord feared by many. But in contrast to those tales of old, the proud ruler of the night has nowpletely resigned herself to my presence.

    Helpless and isted, she¡¯s no different from a carp on a cutting board, with no aid and no escape.

    ¡°Now then. First, let¡¯s start by loosening the hole of yours¡±

    As I said that, Dahlia who was holding her from behind read my intention and lifted Belle¡¯s legs up.

    This brought Belle¡¯s two holes closer to my eyes.

    ¡°Noo, this is¡­¡­it¡¯s so embarrassing¡­¡­Don¡¯t look at it so much!¡±

    Belle closed her eyes, embarrassed to see what will happen next. Still, the anus is a sensitive organ, so no matter how she shy herself, it¡¯s futile.

    That said, I¡¯m no tentacle monster, so I can¡¯t just ¡®develop¡¯ it alone with just my fingers. Specific methods are required.

    I stooped down, seeing the cute opening beneath her vaginal orifice.

    ¡°Looking at it once again, it¡¯s so pretty¡±

    ¡°I-Idiot!¡±

    Belle covered her now reddish face with her hands.

    I immediately stretched my hand and traced my fingers around the hole so as to rx the muscles around her ass.

    ¡°Nnn, it feels so strange¡±

    Well, it can¡¯t be helped. Asses aren¡¯t usually touched this way either.

    However, since the area around the anus is quite sensitive, it was considered a great erogenous zone.

    ¡°I¡®ll help too¡±

    Dahlia who was holding Belle switched grip from her legs to her breasts and pussy.

    ¡°Nhuu, ahhh, Dahlia, wait! It really feels weird over there, please stop! Ahhnn!¡±

    ¡°y with the other erogenous zones like this while groping her. This way, her anus will start to feel even hotter.¡±

    Did this woman remember the sensations of her treatment? Her hands are quite good.

    In a blink of an eye, Belle¡¯s pleads turned into sweet moans.

    I who heard it put more effort in my caresses, not intending to lose to Dahlia¡¯s.

    Then, as preparation before starting our full-scale ¡®development¡¯, I inserted something to the loosened anus.

    ¡®Hyaaaa! Wh-what did you put inside?¡±

    Surprised, Belle gave out a cute scream upon the invasion of the foreign material within.

    ¡°it¡¯s a kind of suppository Ipounded with magic. I made it secretly, to use it if an opportunity simr to this arises¡±

    I¡¯m not that barbaric to put myself in the wrong hole without any preparations.

    Therefore, I made this suppository. Unlike those that are made to cure fever and colds in my previous world, this invention of mine breaks down the impurities in the pores and kills dangerous bacteria to some degree.

    In Dalia¡¯s time, I could only use a tentacle monster to make these ¡®preliminary arrangements¡¯. It was rough, yes, especially for our cute thief here who had practically zero experience in the matter, but the idea is that I have to defend the dungeon from intruders that time, so I couldn¡¯t care less about what will happen to them.

    But with our situation right now, we couldn¡¯t afford to make trouble. We must not get the government¡¯s attention, as their influence will be detrimental to our goal.

    Dahlia, however, has something else in her mind. It¡¯s pretty unfair that I was the only one who experienced that thing. I want Belle to experience it too! Having developed a sense of rivalry into them, she decided to make this punishment ¨C and also to create anotherpanion to her misery.

    ¡°So, how is it, our cute demon lord? Feels good, right? I see you jolted in pleasure earlier. This humble thief is really d¡±

    ¡°D-don¡¯t put it in all of a sudden. I-I didn¡¯t feel good at all! I-I was just surprised, this is nothing to me!¡±

    ¡°Oh, my bad, but certainly I felt that you leaked out a little when Gilles inserted that suppository. Maybe it¡¯s all in my imagination¡±

    ¡°Th-that¡¯s right! As if I could leak a little in that teeny little thing!¡±

    In truth, Dahlia¡¯s palms and fingers were already sopping from fingering Belle, and Belle had already leaked a series of muffled moans while I was inserting it on her loosened anus.

    ¡°Dahlia, stop bullying Belle¡±

    I sent a gesture to Dahlia who has no intention of stopping, then stopped her hands.

    Then, I pushed my forefinger against the anus of Belle, and inserted it little by little.

    ¡°Ah, this is, Gilles¡¯ finger¡­¡­is it? Nn, fuuuh¡±

    Belle¡¯s breaths became even more prominent.

    Was my intentions finally understood? The hardest part of her back entrance opened, making my finger slip through to her rear end.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re loosened up now. Finally we could start¡±

    ¡°Nhu, haaa, haaa, no, please, Gilles, do it gently¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything will be okay once you swallowed it all¡±

    I pushed the rest of my finger in one breathing.

    ¡°Nkuhh, hyaaaa!? I-is it all inside?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s only one finger yet. More are still about toe¡±

    After my forefinger has gotten ustomed on its new ce, I increased the number of fingers to two, then to three.

    ¡°Fugh, ahuuu, nnnn! Ahh, enough, Gilles, it won¡¯t open any further¡±

    Right after the third finger, Belle¡¯s anus tightened in a convulsing manner. She¡¯s gotten tensed again.

    ¡°Rx, my sweet Belle. You¡¯ll be fine afterwards¡±

    Then, I pulled out all of the three fingers at once.

    ¡°Nhiii!! D-don¡¯t pull it out like that! Ahu, haa, haa, haa¡±

    While panting hard and sweating all over, she screamed at me with a flushed face.

    ¡°Oh my, Belle¡¯s body is shaking all over. Looks like it¡¯s anticipating its long-awaited anal fucking. Gilles, we¡¯re ready¡±

    Dahlia said out of the blue. Belle¡¯s face turned into shock.

    Looking at that reaction, I immediately understood that our thief hit the bulls-eye. Now, Belle¡¯s anus has awoken ¨C as a new erogenous zone.

    If so, then I just have to do it the usual way.

    ¡°Oh, is that so? We could now start the real thing then. Here I go¡±

    I aimed at my already prepared flesh rod at the newly opened hole.

    Belle, mesmerized by my member, gulped once to resolve herself and said.

    ¡°¡­¡­un, put it in. Gilles, please ept my anal virginity¡±

    Her face remained with a tinge of red, but Belle said it with a clear resolution.

    I nodded to it and pushed my meat stick forward.

    ¡°Nhuuuu¡­¡­It, it¡¯s in. Gilles¡¯ dick is totally in. my butthole feels so full right now¡±

    Her anus should have been loosened sufficiently, but her entrance is still tight.

    Still, it no longer rejected the invasion of the foreign body. Instead, it was changedpletely into a tightening vise of pleasure.

    ¡°Ahaa, Gilles¡¯ dick, its so hot and hard¡­¡­my bumhole feels so good¡±

    That¡¯s what she said.

    Although it doesn¡¯t have the tightness and unevenness like a vagina, her other insides cling hard into my cock, not intending to let it go.

    Unlike a vagina that had a ¡°shallower¡± end, her anus swallowed my cock deeper, as if it was a bottomless ravine.

    ¡°Ah, Gilles¡¯ everything is now inside me. Gilles and mine are joined together. it feels weird¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but Belle¡¯s ass feels really good too¡±

    ¡°I see. I¡¯m d. But, a little more than this is¡­¡­Nghiiiiii!¡±

    Belle was about to ask for a break, but I have no intention to allow it. This is punishment after all.

    Thus, I started waving my hips without mercy.

    ¡°Iiii,Ahhhn! Don¡¯t pull it out so suddenly, something, something¡¯sing out!¡±

    Belle who has just developed her new erogenous zone was exploited once more with my long hard piston-like strokes.

    ¡°That¡¯s good Belle. With this, your first anal experience will be an unforgettable one!¡±

    I sped up my pistons as I vited Belle.

    ¡°Ahn, ahn! Hyaaaai! Don¡¯t, cum! I¡¯m cumming from my ass!!¡±

    After a while, she showed signs of climax. I still I continued stabbing nheless.

    ¡°¡«¡«¡«!?¡±

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s working well. You can feel it right? I¡¯m now stimting your womb from a new ce¡±

    That¡¯s right. I was poking her vagina from the ¡®other side¡¯ of the wall.

    And because Dahlia ¡®pre-heated¡¯ her a while ago, her insides were now zing as it received stimuli from unexpected ces.

    ¡°Nhaaaa, aaaaah! Cuming, cumming, I¡¯m cumming!¡±

    ¡°Cum! Cum a lot! Show your disgraceful self on your very first anal sex!¡±

    I pulled out my meat stick until it¡¯s right on the verge ofing out, then plunged it back in a single breathing.

    ¡°¨D¨DKahah! Nhoooooooo! Cumminnnnnng!!¡±

    As a result, her anal hole shrunk from the climax, tightening its entrance together with my dick.

    Together with her legs stretching upwards up to the tips of her toes, Belle trembled on the pleasure of reaching the peak.

    ¡°Haa-. Haa-, nhuuu, it¡¯s amazing¡±

    Belle said, panting, with tears on the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°Yep, that was really great. Now that¡¯s done, let me join the entertainment as well.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Eh? Wait¡­¡­Dahlia?¡±

    Dahlia who was assisting from behind a while ago handed Belle to me, then went down the bed to get something.

    Because Dahlia almost tossed as she handed Belle over, we ended up in a Ekiben position1. Without taking any breaks, I immediately pierced her in the ass once more.

    ¡°Hahiii! Wait, Gilles, I came just now-¡±

    Belle was about to argue with me, but she halted so. It was because Dahlia had appeared once again. And this time, in front of her.

    ¡°Dahlia, you¡¯re back! Please help me stop Gilles. I really want to take a rest¡­¡­eh, what is that thing!?¡±

    This time however, she was wearing a ck dildo strapped around her waist.

    ¡°Fufufu, Gilles handed this over after we did it on the bed. It was pretty lonely here after all, missing out the fun while my friends are banging with each other in front of me¡±

    I was having a lot of leisure time back then, so I created some artifacts to pass time. The dildo strap I handed over to Dahlia is one of them.

    ¡°W-wait, wait! Today is just no good! Please! Aaahnn!¡±

    ¡°You made a really cute expression back there. Can you care to show it to me once more?¡±

    Dahlia aimed at Belle¡¯s vacant hole and inserted it there. The simultaneous pration of her both holes made our demon lord ran out of breath.

    Despite that, Dahlia and I began swaying our hips without mercy.

    ¡°Ahn, hyaaaan! Gilles¡¯ and Dahlia¡¯s cocks are rubbing inside meee! My both holes feel so good!¡±

    Each time the two of us swing our hips, their impacts create sshes of love juices from our joining parts.

    The pleasureing from her two erogenous zones was so intense it didn¡¯t evenst her ten seconds beforeing once again.

    ¡°Ngiii! Wait, I said waaaait! Let me get some reest! I can¡¯t do this anymooore!¡±

    Belle cried in agony. We don¡¯t intend to stop yet.

    Suddenly, Belle slouched a bit, making her and Dahlia¡¯s breasts touch each other by ident. Their beautiful mounds squished with each other, unable to retain their beautiful forms.

    So as not to fall, I left Belle¡¯s slender legs to Dahlia for support, then stretched my hands upwards.

    ¡°Kyaaan! E-even my breasts too? G-Gilles, You¡¯re massaging them too much. Be gentler!¡±

    ¡°Haa, haaa, I may have lost to Belle in terms of size, but how is it, do you find my chest pleasing?¡±

    I plunged my hands in between their breasts deformed by each other¡¯s collision, then enjoyed the difference by rubbing each of them with my both hands.

    As a bonus, I drew Dahlia¡¯s head closer, and like a beast craving for meat, I did a wild but passionate kiss on her lips.

    ¡°Unfair! I want Gilles¡¯s kiss too¡±

    Belle, envious by my sudden actined. I too gave her an innocent and gentle kiss, like a pair of pure lovers would do.

    I did all of them while busying my member down below. Soon, the lower half of my body was covered with thick smell as banging sounds of flesh echoed our room.

    ¡°Please, Gilles! Cum! I can¡¯t hold on for much longer. My mind is already breaking apart!¡±

    Belle pleaded as she approached her limit once more.

    ¡°Ah, every time you move my waist, my pussy feels heaven! I can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡±

    Her legs that were already held by Dahlia were now shaking all over. Due to itsrge range of continuous motions, she wasn¡¯t able to hold her for much longer.

    Because of this, I made Dahlia return her legs to me, then faced her body towards myself.

    With this new position, I was able to inert it deeper, so I released the feeling ofing I have been restraining since earlier, and began shaking my hips ferociously until its end.

    From the ce where we¡¯re joining, heavier sounds of water sshing could now be heard.

    ¡°So violent, Aaaaaaaaaaaaaah! I¡¯m going crazy, I¡¯m going craaazyyyyy!¡±

    ¡°Hnaaa, aguh¡­¡­me too, I¡¯m also cumming!¡±

    Coming! Belle¡¯s anal virginity, I¡¯m gonna pour my sperm and fill it all!

    ¡°Uoooooooo!¡±

    ¡°Ahaaaaaaaaa! Gilles¡¯s seed ising inside, it¡¯s going insiiiiiiide! I¡¯m cummiiiiiiiing!¡±

    ¡°M-me too. Gilles, I¡¯m cumming!¡±

    Soon,rge amounts of semen were fired from my cock as if trying to defy gravity by its own, dying the anus of Belle with pure white.

    I poured it to thest drop, while her waist quiver in pleasure that seemed to swallow my meat stick in its whole.

    After that, the two people lost their power as they convulsed and shake from the pleasure, one embracing the other as theye to rest.

    While barely supporting the two who fell on the bed, I drew them close to me, hugged them then patted their heads.

    ¡°It was really a tough job. But with this, we are now ready to wee Evelyn¡¯s invaders. I¡¯m looking forward to see what kind of opponent it will be¡±

    I closed my eyes as I wrapped myself in the warmth of Belle and Dahlia, anticipating the challenges we have yet to be seen.

    Trantor Notes:

    1Ekiben. Ekiben refers to a box lunch or bento sold at train stations in Japan and it is also a ng term referring to a sexual position where the man remains standing while supporting the woman who faces him with her legs wrapped around his waist (Wikipedia definition). It was also called the stand and carry position. There¡¯s also a mock documentary film with the same name, centering on the adult video (AV) industry in Japan.

    They are called that because on the era where the trains were still new to Japan, most Ekiben (railway boxed meals) were sold and carried by peddlers in a way where they carry them in a huge tray that is supported by sling or strap going around the neck. Now rece that tray with a girl and you get the sex position. It doesn¡¯t matter where the girl is facing, in contrast to what the wiki had stated, as long as girl is being carried upright by its partner with its legs spread open for pration.

 Volume 4, 8 â€“ A New Intruder

    <h4>Volume 4, Chapter 8 ¨C A New Intruder</h4>

    A few dayster, I gathered everyone in our meeting room.

    ¡°Atst, our long-awaited day hase. Today, we will be weing a new set of intruders in our newly improved dungeon ¨C the most crucial step of our n to unlock the 101st floor. This will be our only chance to wipe the negative image of the tower, so let¡¯s give them our best shot¡±

    Our best shot meaning my ¡®semen shot¡¯, of course.

    Our tensions were at peak. As we have fully renovated the dungeon, we were still not clear whether our opponents would ovee the obstacles we have prepared, or would be trapped and exposed to their own disgrace inside.

    Of course, what I¡¯m really looking forward to was their reaction when they see my dragon.

    Since I was reborn as a child in this world, I never expected that I would have this so much fun, even though many others still treated me like shit. Maybe because I was trapped in my inferiorityplex with my brothers for so long that I¡­¡­

    I think I should stop there. Dwelling myself into those dark thoughts of the past will never be good. Let¡¯s proceed with what¡¯s at hand instead.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have onest sit-rep before we start¡±

    I said as I gazed around the people surrounding the meeting table, then reviewed their delegated tasks in order.

    ¡°Belle, Dahlia. How are our traps?¡±

    The two stood up, then reported.

    ¡°The preparations, everything, all a-okay. All floors from the first to the fifth were all set-up and ready to go¡±

    ¡°All degrees of difficulty have been considered too and arranged by each floor, from the simple ones that can be avoided as long as one is careful even if they¡¯re amateur, to those that are difficult even for skilled thieves to pass through.¡±

    Yep, I knew I could count on these two.

    ¡°Is that all? By the way, Belle. What kinds of traps did you set?¡±

    I leaned forward to hear what they have done.

    ¡°Well, its not really that impressive. There this one unique trap on the second floor, for starters. It was a swamp in the middle of the path that hid tentacles underneath. A any human will get drawn by the tentacles easily if he¡¯s too weak, but the interesting part is from here on out. If noticed, the first person who finds the tentacles will stop, right?¡±

    ¡°Well, yeah, as that person would be creeped out¡±

    More especially so if it¡¯s a woman.

    Of course, there are exceptions. People who would charge without hesitation that are either brave idiots or confident fighters.

    ¡°So, I put slimes along the hidden passages, aiming the ces our intruders are expected to stop. The movement of the slimes are silent, so they won¡¯t notice them approach if they¡¯re not careful. Once the opponents notice them and realizes they are caught in a pincer attack, another trap will spring from above and catches them offguard! As for the rest we¡¯ll have the slimes toss them towards the tentacles so that they can ¡®cook¡¯ them freely¡±

    ¡°so, it¡¯s a two-stage ambush, huh. Certainly, one cannot pay attention to what¡¯s above their heads in a situation where they are sandwiched in their front and back¡±

    If you are just listening on how it works like in this situation of ours, you would be able toe up with an escape method immediately, such as breaking through the weak slimes and regrouping. But thesebinations utilize the element of surprise here, so without enough experience and mental strength to avoid confusion in the actual battle, it¡¯ll be impossible to pass through.

    If this is installed on the second floor, then this is likely to be a test to sift out the ipetent ones from the group.

    ¡°Dahlia, tell me what kind of trap you¡¯ve set up¡±

    Dahlia then began her exnation as if she were an expert craftsman who has finished her work or art.

    ¡°Mine is not really as shy as Belle¡¯s. I just put needles with powerful aphrodisiac on the doorknobs and the edges of our treasure chests. I also put bags of acid on the slimes¡¯ bodies that can dissolve any equipment. They¡¯re not the kind that catches the opponent in one shot, but when the effects stacked enough, even skilled bandits would be weak and vulnerable to catch on a simple trap¡±

    As expected of a first-ss thief, the traps she built are quite nasty indeed.

    By the time they reached the fifth floor, aside from feeling heated all over, they would have to fight in their corroded equipment. I don¡¯t know what is crueler than that.

    ¡°Thank you, both of you. I can now rest assured now that our traps are in perfect conditions¡±

    It seems that we could drop a lot of intruders with just these traps alone.

    ¡°Then next agenda is the renovation of the insides of the dungeon. Carol?¡±

    Carol stood up on my call.

    ¡°They are all set, Gilles-san. The scope of the renovation is from first floor up to the fifth floor, as we all have notified of. To break it down, the second floor to third floor has now be a straight path that even amateurs can proceed without hesitation, but from the third floor, that¡¯s where it getsplicated. We have built maze-like obstacles on that floor, reducing the sess of passing through it to a measly 20%, while the fourth floor only just 10%.¡±

    With this, added to Belle¡¯s traps, even being able to break through the second floor will be a considerable feat.

    ¡°Finally, on the fifth floor, in addition to a moreplex maze than the previous floors, there is a thin aphrodisiac being generated across the whole floor. If they didn¡¯t reach the boss quick enough, their legs will give away and they¡¯ll all fall off.¡±

    Before I knew it, the fifth floor has be a ce where even I don¡¯t want to stay too much inside, as I¡¯m afraid that the aphrodisiac will affect me too.

    ¡°Fufu¡±

    Is it me, or did Carol¡¯s ever smiling eyes showed a creepy glint? She looked like a devil who¡¯s about to lead her victim by the nose. Nah, must be an illusion.

    ¡°Of course, we didn¡¯t forget to ce treasure chests on each floor. The ones on the first floor are worth one meal for themon folk, but ones on the fifth floor are worth enough building a house in the city.¡±

    Still, are our baits enough?

    Making high-performance tools can be back-breaking, but this was also for the sake of managing the dungeon. And most importantly, opening the door to the hidden floor.

    Well, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m gonna hand it to them that easily.

    ¡°Now that the interiors are all good, next is our monsters¡±

    Elsie stood up, even before I called her name.

    ¡°Here, here! The cement of our monster was alsopleted. After deploying the slimes throughout the dungeon, This Elsie deployed my golem on the third floor and senpai¡¯s dragon on the fifth floor respectively. In addition, we have released a few freely-standing tentacles that imitate a statue from the third floor and beyond. Just when they thought it¡¯s not moving, they¡¯ll in a lot of pain altogether. Fufufufu¡±

    ¡°A freely-standing tentacle ¡®statue¡¯? I never heard of that¡±

    I repeated the unfamiliar words out of curiosity.

    ¡°It¡¯s a new development of Elsie. Not only they are self-propelled, their regenerative capabilities have been improved, so even if you cut them to small pieces they¡¯ll soon revive again¡±

    ¡°Well, as long as it poses no danger to out new ¡®tenants¡¯, it¡¯s good, but show them to meter just in case¡±

    It¡¯s good that Elsie works hard in various ways, bit sometimes I have to be careful because she goes overboard from time to time.

    Thus, I looked at myst partner.

    ¡°Last but not the least, Evelyn. Tell us abut the intruders you have prepared this time¡­¡­¡±

    At that moment, the ¡®intruder discovered¡¯ rm resounded inside the room.

    ¡°What? They reached much faster than nned¡±

    ¡°I have no idea. They may have used some magical artifacts without my knowledge¡±

    I looked at Evelyn who then shook her head. It seems this urrence ispletely out of her expectations.

    ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s head to the surveince room first¡±

    I took everyone to the room where my monitor artifacts are disyed.

    By the time we arrived, figures of women entering the ground floor were already being projected.

    ¡°It looks like they haven¡¯t started yet¡±

    ¡°Well, even though I have the intel right here, I have yet to confirm if it¡¯s true or not. Let¡¯s let them do what they want first¡±

    Evelyn should have reported that the lethality of the dungeon has been removed, but looks like the image of the Tower of Death is still going strong on them.

    I took a nce at the intruders again.

    They totaled 14 people. They¡¯re divided on two teams of seven people.

    ¡°Six fighters and one luggage carrier, huh. Pretty authentic to their profession indeed that they have their contracted baggage carrier¡±

    ¡°They are a group of mercenaries specializing in monster extermination after all, and they have been in dungeons several times¡±

    ¡°Basing on what we¡¯re seeing here, we have three vanguards one middle guard, and two rearguards in this team. Prettymon eh?¡±

    They even have the typical swords on the vanguard side and staffs on their mages¡¯ side.

    There¡¯s a woman who seem to wear a distinctive set of armor that gave a considerable magic power. She must be the leader of the troops.

    ¡°This tall woman in distinctive magic armor is the captain of this mercenary band, Lorraine. And because she¡¯s leading the only mercenary groupprised of women, she¡¯s quite famous amongst her peers¡±

    And I¡¯m not mistaken by that. Well, considering its appearance alone, even I doubt our golem and dragon could pierce through thatyer of armor. Then, what about our traps?

    There¡¯s also another woman looking around things.

    She seems to be the thief of the party, as she was able to detect our simple traps and remove them, but she¡¯s not as skilled as our Dahlia.

    ¡°Though I only took a brief look at them, I don¡¯t think these gals can reach the fifth floor, looking at their state¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. They have pretty influential members among them, too, so they aren¡¯t used to grunt work¡±

    Evelyn said as she shrugged her shoulders.

    Well, there¡¯s still the unexpected factor of their arrival being earlier than we have scheduled.

    If they have prepared this early, then I¡¯m sure they are definitely hiding a trump card.

    I who thought it over, tried to recall the report of Evelyn who returned ahead of time, which contained the war potential of these mercenaries for further analysis.

 Volume 4, 9 â€“ One Act the Day Before the â€˜Actual Performanceâ€™

    <h4>Volume 4, Chapter 9 ¨C One Act the Day Before the ¡®Actual Performance¡¯</h4>

    The day before the new dungeon¡¯s reopening, I was greeted in my own room by Evelyn who had returned earlier than expected.

    ¡°Sorry to have out you the burdening task of selecting people that will enter our dungeon, Evelyn¡±

    I spoke with words of apology while receiving the robe that Evelyn took off.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. That said, I¡¯m here to tell you that our guests will be arriving unexpectedly early¡±

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s great news. I thought you¡¯ll have troubles with it, as this dungeon only ¡®epts¡¯ women¡±

    After all, dangerous quests like dungeon exploration always involve tasks that require male hands.

    ¡°Well, I was fortunate to have excellent subordinates¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really low of ya, to exploit your subordinates like that¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the only one who raised them up to what they are now, so I don¡¯t think the credit is all theirs¡±

    Evelyn corrected me so.

    Certainly, we have found our first ¡®customers¡¯ due to them, so it¡¯s good, I guess.

    At that moment, there was a knock behind the door.

    ¡°Enter¡±

    In my reply, Carol who was carrying a cup of tea came in.

    ¡°Pardon my intrusion. Gilles-san, would you like a cup of tea?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I can use a good one. Give some for Evelyn too¡±

    To have brought us tea in such a perfect timing, she¡¯s one hell of a maid indeed.

    And because the maid clothes she wears are so skimpy, her sex appeal has be even more irresistible to see.

    While looking at Carol¡¯s swaying peaks as I thought of this, I was suddenly speared at the side with sharp words.

    ¡°Gilles¡¯-kun, where are you looking? You¡¯re still in the middle of my talk with the intruders, you know?¡±

    Though her tone hasn¡¯t changed, Evelyn¡¯s eyelids were partially opened as she stared at me in condemnation.

    ¡°What is it? Are you jealous of me looking at Carol¡¯s huge breasts?¡±

    After I said that, I reached out to the chest of our slutty maid, who had just finished pouring tea in front of us, and grabbed her huge breasts firmly.

    ¡°Ahn! You can¡¯t do that, Gilles-san. You¡¯re in the middle of an important talk regarding the dungeon, you know? This onee-san wille back and serve you as much as you liketer¡±

    I was intending to tease Evelyn a bit, but Carol didn¡¯t stop me.

    Though I wondered if Carol would reallye back, thinking thoroughly, she had to report the renovation she has done in the dungeon too, so she¡¯s got toe backter on.

    Damn, I just got yed too.

    Yah yeah, my bad. And so, Evelyn? You can proceed now.¡±

    After rubbing those huge tits several times, I express my apologies to the two of them but without a tinge of regret on my actions.

    Then, Carol walked out of the room with an empty tray in hand.

    ¡°Haa, not even batting an eyelid. Even though tomorrow is the grand reopening of our dungeon¡­¡­Fine. Can you tell me about the people who are going to break in this time?¡±

    I said to Evelyn who then took out several dossiers, as if nothing happened in front of her.

    ¡°This is the mercenary group that will invade the dungeon at this time. It¡¯s an unusual mercenary group as they were onlyprised of all women, and even though they aren¡¯t good at fighting head-to-head like on a war, they are a talented bunch that acquired achievements in defeating monsters and clearing dungeons.¡±

    ¡°Exactly fitting for this dungeon. Too fitting that it¡¯s suspicious¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s the city that hired them. Monsters kept on appearing everywhere in ournds these days, so the mayor hired them as exterminators together with other bands.¡±

    Wow, consider it a mischievous prank of fate.

    ¡°So, I immediately contacted them via the Ministry of Magic then requested them to clear this dungeon. They didn¡¯t believe the status of the dungeon at first, but when I showed them the artifacts you made, their eyes immediately changed color. They¡¯re mercenaries at the very end, so a little bit of pretext and some real bait is enough to line them in.¡±

    Evelyn paused to sip her cup of tea.

    ¡°However, when I did a thorough check to verify their abilities, I then confirmed that their powers were the real deal. Just basing on what I have seen, them capturing several dungeons was really possible. Their captain too, is a formidable entity as well.¡±

    Evelyn then looked at me, observing my future reaction.

    ¡°I see. Still, it is a good thing they are the first opponents of our new dungeon. This means we could actually judge the effectivity of our works without hesitation¡±

    Evelyn nodded to what I said. Then she stood up and went behind me.

    After that, she stretched out her hands as if embracing me from my back, and started unbuttoning my tunic one by one.

    ¡°Hey hey, are you still pissed off on what I did to Carol earlier?¡±

    As I said so, Evelyn drew her lips to my ear, then she whispered.

    ¡°¡­¡­Someone here has been out of this dungeon for more than half a month. And someone has been bottling it inside all that time, did you know that?¡±

    Evelyn said as she slid her smooth and dainty palms across my exposed chest.

    She¡¯s enduring all her lust for that long? I can¡¯t believe this woman.

    ¡°Really, Evelyn. Tell me, what happened to you? You really look like a cat in heat right now¡±

    When I finished saying that, the hands that were touching my body dug its nails, piercing into my skin.

    ¡°It was all thanks to you. You are the one who had shown me that much pleasure. Did you know that I have spent a lot of my time writhing around in frustration while I was in the city?¡±

    Upon hearing it, my face couldn¡¯t help but grin.

    The director of the Magic Ministry, famed for her seriousness and reliability, feeling horny and frustrated all over.

    As a man, I couldn¡¯t help but feel proud. My dick felt ¡®proud¡¯ too.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t stay still now that you have told me that much. All right, I¡¯m gonna y against you.¡±

    I snatched Evelyn¡¯s lips as I looked back.

    She went to a surprise, but she soon narrowed her eyes and entangled mine with her tongue.

    After that, we took off each other¡¯s clothes and went to the bed.

    ¡°Gilles, would you lie down this time? I don¡¯t feel ying the passive role tonight.¡±

    I lied down the bed as I was told.

    Evelyn approached in all fours, then started her blowjob with my cock.

    ¡°Nn, nchuuu, Gilles¡¯ cock, it¡¯s been so long¡­¡­¡±

    Evelyn licked my meat stick with an enchanted expression.

    Her face was already showing traces of melting down, but her skillful tongue techniques were still there, that the thing that was withered earlier has now risen up.

    ¡°Kuh, your fetio is still as great as ever¡±

    I blurted as I mesmerize myself to the pleasure I¡¯m missing for a long time.

    ¡°Jubu! Jubah! Jururururururu¡­¡­ Puhaaa. It¡¯s so big already¡±

    Evelyn stated as she stared at the now erect pir in its perfect state. Her androgynous face waspletely feminine right now.

    Then, she grabbed my meat stick with one hand, then pointed it at her vaginal opening I haven¡¯t seen for a month.

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna put it in. Are you ready?¡±

    I looked at her vaginal secretions dripping towards my dick in response, in which had already flowed down to the bottom of my balls.

    ¡°What the, you¡¯re already this wet just from that blowjob? What a hopeless woman.¡±

    I said as I grabbed Evelyn¡¯s waist to help her insertion.

    ¡°Kuh¡­¡­it¡¯s even harder to get inside. Have you grown bigger than before?¡±

    ¡°Maybe Evelyn¡¯s pussy has forgotten my shape¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I guess have to remember it once again. This time, up to the very core. Nnnnn!¡±

    Evelyn pushed my meat stick little by little, until the tip finally hit her cervix.

    ¡°It¡¯s so tight as if it was being clenched by a hand¡±

    The insides of her vagina that epted my cock after a long absence was so tight I couldn¡¯t even do my pistons.

    ¡°Aaah, It¡¯s all in¡­¡­ However, I can¡¯t move well just like this¡±

    Evelyn dered while wearing an ecstatic expression. Then, she moved her hips back and forth, then left and right to loosen her hardened flesh with my meat stick.

    ¡°Haa, haa, nfuu! I think I¡¯m getting used to it now. How about moving a little to test it out?¡±

    Hearing what she said, I pushed my waist up for a trial run. From there, I felt arge amount of love juices flowing outwards, and because it also acted as a lubricant, my piston got through ¨C all the way until the tip of my cock hit the back of her uterus.

    ¡°Hyaan! W-warn me first before you move¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because our ministry director is taking a long time. Should I push you down instead?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can still move¡­¡­ahn!!¡¯

    ¡°Evelyn started moving her hips.

    Compared to earlier, which was almostparable to a mped vise, her insides is now but a sea of pleasure, making me good wave by wave.

    ¡°This is bad. It¡¯s more intense than thest time we met to have sex¡±

    On each pierce, her meat walls gave a pleasant stimtion to my member, in which it rushes to my brain, almost melting it from the inside.

    ¡°You¡¯re hitting a good spot, Gilles. Yes, that¡¯s it! Ahn, I¡¯m about toe already¡±

    Evelyn sped up the rate she shook her hips.

    Like following a beat, our lower parts of our body resonated in a rhythm, and between our joining parts, indecent smelling fluids constantly dripped in between.

    asionally, Evelyn¡¯s insides trembled, signifying that she may already have done small climaxes.

    ¡°-! Ahii, nguu¡­¡­¡±

    Still, even under the stimtion that are constantly attacking us without mercy, Evelyn didn¡¯t stop her movements.

    I, who felt the affection in the figure wagging her waist on top me so desperately and badly, began to push my waist upwards in urate timings, all to save Evelyn from this chain of cumming.

    ¡°Ngii! G-Gilles?¡±

    After letting out a scream from the sudden doubling of pleasure, Evelyn looked downwards.

    ¡°If I leave you just like that, you will break down sooner than I am. Let me do the finishing strokes instead¡±

    ¡°Ahn, afuu, hahii¡­¡­ yes! Gilles, pump on me more. Pump it to me, spray it to me, dye me with all your own!¡±

    After receiving the signal, I got myself ready for myst spurt.

    ¡°Gilles, Gilles! Yes, Yes, do it like that! Ah, I¡¯m about toe. I¡¯m about toe. Please, fill me up! Fill me up! Come on!¡±

    ¡°Yes yes you impatient woman! Here Ie!¡±

    After doing a series of pushing and pulling ups, I grabbed her waist so tight as if wanting to rip that supple ass apart, then I gave her a final wild bang, ejacting my innermost desires at the innermost parts of my precious love partner.

    ¡°Nhaaaaaaa!!¡±

    Evelyn in turn convulsed as she bent her spine to a curve to the given climax.

    During that time, I was still injecting my seed into her vagina, dyeing the inside of our Ministry Director in pure but slushy white.

    After a few minutes and a lot of quiveringter, Evelyn, finally satisfied copsed.

    ¡°Ahahaha, I can¡¯t feel anything from my waist down¡±

    While still embracing her, I reflected on whether I went overboard on the day before our re-opening. Still, I didn¡¯t regret a single bit of it.

    Oh well, I guess I¡¯ll have tomorrow¡¯s me deal with it tomorrow.

    I ceased my thoughts and enjoyed the rest of the night with Evelyn after a long time.

 Volume 4, 10 â€“ Tower of Death?

    <h4>Volume 4, Chapter 10 ¨C Tower of Death?</h4>

    In a dark and gloomy passage, my fellow mercenaries advanced with lit torches.

    The request this time is to conquer a dungeon. The mercenary group that I belonged to have conquered several dungeons before this, so you could say that we¡¯re not new to this type of job, and among those expeditions, I have joined two of them. Adding this one and it will be my third apaniment in dungeon clearing.

    However, this time is different in, as even the veteran warriors of our side, who have the most experience in dungeon exploring, were giving off steeper expressions than usual.

    Still, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s unreasonable.

    After all, this dungeon is the Tower of Death, the infamous Lavabelle Tower.

    On top of its unique feature of only allowing females enter, it was the very dungeon where a lot of tales of people who has entered have nevere back.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t let your guard down. Get careless even for a bit and you can get done in an instant¡±

    The tall woman leading the way ¨C our Captain Lorraine urged for caution.

    As she¡¯s the one leading the only female mercenary corps which is us, her words contained a heavy amount of power.

    She¡¯s not just all talks, she also skilled with her hands too, and when I was about to be surprise attacked by a slime several minutes ago, the captain was the one who dealt it away herself.

    ¡°But Captain, until now we¡¯ve only been encountering slimes, and as for the traps we have dealt with them without even breaking a sweat. Maybe the words of the director were true?¡±

    Yes, our client this time was the director of the Magic Ministry.

    Even though it was pretty unusual already for a request toe from the head of an agency of the country, this director even dared to say to us that the Lavabelle Tower¡¯s ¡®lethality¡¯ was nowpletely removed. Honestly, we thought of it as nothing but an act of sheer folly.

    But right now, those words that were nothing but a joke from a moment ago was now spreading confusion to my colleagues what were sharpening their senses non-stop ever since we entered this dungeon.

    Certainly, from our way up to here, we only have encountered traps and monsters that even a baggage carrier could avoid.

    It felt like we¡¯re country bumpkins on our first time entering a city.

    Stay alert. We are not sure if it¡¯s safe yet¡±

    Hearing the captain¡¯s final say, we proceed to move once again.

    As for my role in this corps? I¡¯m the baggage carrier. I am responsible for transporting food, spare equipment, medicine and most importantly, the loot that we¡¯re about to obtain.

    As long as one had the stamina, anyone can do it, so it is oftenmon for underlings like me to have that role. Usually, if a rookiees in, we¡¯ll take turns, but because I didn¡¯t have the talent to handle weapons, the role always ends up on me.

    Still, I have noints. Especially so that I have to concentrate on my work right now.

    All of a sudden, our captain who was taking the lead stopped walking.

    ¡°There are stairs, Apparently the first floor seems to end here¡±

    When I peeked from the side of mypanion, there was certainly a staircase in front.

    ¡°It¡¯s over already!? It was literally a straight road until here, no matter how low-level the person is, this level is too easy¡±

    ¡°I knew it, the director¡¯s words were true¡±

    Amotion happened among everyone.

    ¡°It certainly was too easy, but we still don¡¯t know how difficult the next floor will be. Let us proceed with caution¡±

    Though she was also unable to hide her puzzled state, our captain went up the stairs after giving us a stern warning.

    And, like what she had said, the level of difficulty went visibly higher on the second floor.

    The monsters were the same slimes we saw on the first floor, but now they approach from our blind spots and inrge quantities at a time, and what¡¯s worse, they¡¯re increasing by multiple folds each time.

    Even the traps were not exempted, and without enough knowledge and experience, one won¡¯t be able to unlock them.

    However, even though it was so difficult, none of us were injured. It was weird, but we¡¯re beginning to ept the director¡¯s words as the truth.

    Also, the increasing difficulty have caused the mercenaries to regain their original sense of tension, a tension we always had under these operations, so the speed of our capturing rate went up instead.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Our leader¡¯s voice echoed all of a sudden, stopping everyone of their movements.

    At the end of our sights was a wriggling tentacle.

    ¡°Kyaaa!¡±

    One of our members, whom had only joined recently, screamed out loud. Well, this was her first expedition after all, so it couldn¡¯t be helped.

    Still, our opponent this time is a really disgusting one. The more you look at it, the more you want to throw up. The good thing is, it wasn¡¯t moving from its current position, despite the noise made by our colleague.

    In this case, we could handle it safely from a distance with an arrow or a magic spell.

    As I thought about it, the thief who was next to me looked at our rear.

    ¡°Enemy behind! Slimes, more than thirty!¡±

    She shouted with detailed uracy to disseminate to those who are in front.

    I turned around, and from there I saw, it was a horde of slimes, looming onto us about ten meters from behind.

    ¡°Deal with the slimes first. Vanguards 1 and 2,e with me! The rest of you stay vignt!¡±

    As expected of our leader, she gave no time for panic and made quick decisions in this emergency.

    She charged at the horde with two others, while we who were left remained vignt of our surroundings.

    As we checked upon one another, my eyes ran up to the ceiling. I felt something odd, and after a moment, I realized the oddity ¨C an opening at the ceiling which wasn¡¯t there a while ago.

    ¡°Above us!¡±

    I shouted and backed away to the wall at the same time.

    Each of my friends who responded to my voice took cover immediately, but the neer who screamed on the sight of the tentacles failed to get out in time.

    A huge fell from the said hole, wrapping the neer.

    ¡°Eh, what is this!? H-help me!¡±

    The that caught the neer tried dragging her back to the hole, but one of our warriors jumped to her rescue. With a single cut at the, the neer was set free.

    ¡°Are you okay!?¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you very much!¡±

    I also heaved a sigh of relief.

    Our captain and the others in front seemed to have noticed ourmotion, and came rushing towards us after disposing the slimes altogether.

    ¡°What happened? Is someone caught in a trap?¡±

    ¡°Yes, leader. Our neer here was almost caught in one, but luckily, I made it to her rescue. Thanks to our vignce, we had no casualties beyond that¡±

    The warrior reported to our leader about the recent events that happened in detail.

    Our captain then approached the neer, who has plopped down on the floor.

    ¡°Somehow, my body is feeling hot¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Is it some kind of poison? Hey, have our thief take a look at her¡±

    Soon our poison-savvy thief came and diagnosed her. After that, the details of the poison became known to us.

    ¡°Aphrodisiac!? Of all of them, why is she affected by aphrodisiac of all things?¡±

    The result even surprised the other thieves. Somehow, I understand their feelings.

    Poisons that aremonly set-up in the dungeons often deprive the victim of their physical strength or numb their limbs. This was the first time they heard a dungeon utilize aphrodisiacs in their traps.

    ¡°Are you really sure? If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m now fully convinced that the director¡¯s words rang true, that this dungeon won¡¯t be able to kill us. Just basing on this aphrodisiac, the tentacles, and theck of casualties we got, yes, this dungeon won¡¯t kill us, for it desires much worse.¡±

    ¡°And what will it be, captain? What does this dungeon desire now?¡±

    ¡°Us. Our bodies, to be more specific. It wants to capture us alive, torture us, and make us turn into its ythings. I just hope that I¡¯m wrong¡±

    Captain Lorraine distorted her neat face.

    If it is really it, then we may not die for sure, but¡­¡­

    The other party who remodeled this dungeon must be a lesbian who is really fond of women, and has a really bad personality.

    ¡°Give the antidote to the neer¡±

    At our leader¡¯smand, the thief soon gave the antidote to the neer. With a bit of the proper medication, focus was regained from her flushed face.

    ¡°I knew this dungeon has be more insidious than I expected. However, we can¡¯t just walk away without getting a single loot for ourselves. All members, prepare yourselves¡±

    Our captain gave a speech to relieve us from our unease. Although it turnedpletely different from what we had expected, we readied ourselves and gathered around the captain once again.

    Soon after, we resumed our expedition.

    After a couple of events, the second floor was smoothly captured afterwards, making us reach the third floor, of course with the whole pack still intact.

    From there, we discovered arge wooden box that gave us a nostalgic atmosphere.

    We have discovered a few crates back from the first and second floors, but its contents were mostly cheap things.

    However, this time is different. Judging from the box itself, it must contain something of valuable quality.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too close. Check for traps first¡±

    The thief whom we entrusted to unlocking the box took the lead this time. And after carefully examining the box, we have found no evidence or signs of any trap.

    Then she opened the lid. From there, she found a short staff inside.

    ¡°Mage, can you verify what kind of artifact is this?¡±

    ¡°Let me see. I¡¯ll appraise it thoroughly¡±

    Our mage begins to examine the short staff our thief has taken out.

    ¡°It¡¯s a kind of healing staff, and it has healing magic that can be used up to three times a day. This is pretty well-made¡­¡­th-this is!¡±

    The mage suddenly eximed, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    I also tried to approach to see what¡¯s happening.

    ¡°L-Look here, it¡¯s the crest of the Bain House¡±

    Our mage pointed with a trembling voice at a certain spot on the staff, and from there, inscribed was an elegant coat of arms we are all familiar with.

    ¡°As for the possibility of it being fake?¡±

    ¡°Even with that, it¡¯s still difficult to copy a magic artifact, even if it¡¯s an ordinary tool. Plus, making an imitation that will lead you to face the wrath of the Bain House? It¡¯s just in stupid¡±

    ¡°So, the artifacts the director has shown to us really dide from here. No matter how useless it is, as long as the said tool was the name old Bain in it, we could sell them for a high price. We really hit the jackpot this time.¡±

    Excitement has filled us upon discovering this harvest.

    Amidst themotion, the captain took the staff back, then she went to me.

    ¡°Sarah, this is a valuable harvest. Don¡¯t lose it.¡±

    She gave me the short staff, then went to the front of our squad once again.

    From this point onwards, work will increase for luggage holders like me. I too have to give my all.

    ¡°Allright. We¡¯ll search this floor up to its nooks and crannies. Let¡¯s divide the squads into two to increase our search efficiency¡±

    The captain ordered with confidence. Before, we were treading with full caution on each and every step in thest two floors, but now that we know what we¡¯re getting and what we¡¯re getting into, everyone is now filled with motivation and confidence. Utilizing this, we divided ourselves in groups o seven, which was the original n all along, then as ifpeting with one another, we searched the whole floor as if wanting to turn the whole area up-side down.

    After a series of looting events, we have finished mapping almost the entirety of the third floor. Almost.

    There¡¯s only a single spot left, but it was blocked by a giant steel door.

    And that said door was in front of us.

    ¡°Is this is thest area?¡±

    ¡°Yes. We have searched everything until here. If it follows the usual pattern, there should be a flight of stairs beyond this¡±

    The warrior from our team answered to the vanguard from the other team¡¯s question.

    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling good at this¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all of us do¡±

    After resolving ourselves, we entered the steel door.

    We went into a surprise on the thing that was brought onto us.

    ¡°That¡¯s ¡­¡­ golem!¡±

    Yes, it was a golem, however, its appearance was a unique one. Its right arm was being surrounded by lightning bolts, as if it¡¯s dancing through it, while its left arm is gigantic that I almost confused it for a blunt weapon. On the first nce, this golem was clearly intended forbat.

    Abat golem that is said to be capable of fighting tens of soldiers in a lone flight.

    ¡°There¡¯s one over there¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s another one over there too!¡±

    And now, we¡¯re about to confront three of them ¨C all at the same time.

 Volume 4, 11 â€“ Sarah in Captivity

    <h4>Volume 4, Chapter 11 ¨C Sarah in Captivity</h4>

    In the surveince room of the dungeon, an atmosphere simr to watching a movie drifted the air as we observe the hardships of the mercenaries that intrude us.

    For now, things were going well within expectations.

    ¡°The boss of the third floor has been cleared, Gilles¡±

    ¡°Well, it should be. If they can¡¯t do this, then there will be nopetition once they set foot on the next floor¡±

    Belle reported the status of the boss on the third floor, in which I replied in a carefree manner.

    ¡°uuu, Elsie¡¯s golems are¡­¡­¡±

    Meanwhile, Elsie who had shown full confidence in her golems earlier was now kneeling on the ground, seeming to burst in tears at any moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t cry, Elsie-chan. The golems did well¡±

    Our maid Carol, on the other hand is busy trying to cheer our Elsie up. Maid roles are really a hard work.

    In actuality, the golems did more than well, as they were able to cull the mercenaries¡¯ numbers by half. What¡¯s more, there is no deaths nor serious injuries among them.

    Most of the damage dealt was from our golems¡¯ stun ¡®hand¡¯s, their right hands d with high-voltage sparks. A direct hit and they¡¯ll faint in an instant, and a little graze will cause them to feel numb and incapacitated. It¡¯s really fascinating to see as each one of them plopped down.

    After a while, something pretty unusual happened on the screen.

    ¡°Oh? Looks like they¡¯re still continuing, seeing they regrouped and got back on track. They¡¯re really one tough bunch for a gathering of women¡±

    Dahlia said in awe, as she watched the captain of the mercenaries gave order and split the squad.

    It seems she¡¯s intending to bring back her harvest along with the ¡®wounded¡¯, as each of ¡®the go home team¡¯ were carrying bags that swell heavily.

    ¡°Well, I think that should be enough. Let us just hope that they will be fine ¡®saledies¡¯ and get enough attention when they go back¡±

    Our main goal is to attract ¡®customers¡¯ after all, so it was necessary to give these hired hands some bonuses and freebies first.

    Once it was proven that the dungeon can be cleared sessfully, our number of visitors should increase.

    ¡°Carol, I¡¯ll entrust them to you. Adjust the dungeon¡¯s pathways ordingly¡±

    ¡°Fufu, leave it to me¡±

    Carol then began operating on another monitor at the side of the room.

    This allows them to return home without being attacked by monsters or traps. It¡¯s a special service only for this time.

    When I returned my gaze to the main monitor, their conquest of the fourth floor had already begun.

    ¡°Since it is the fourth floor, I¡¯ve set up more serious traps this time, so don¡¯t think it would be the same as before!¡±

    As what Belle had spoken in fury, the difficulty from this fourth floor has risen considerably. They won¡¯t break through that easily.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Belle cried out in surprise.

    It was because there urred a big pitfall right under the mercenaries¡¯ feet, and it swallowed girl who seemed to be their baggage carrier.

    ¡°Finally, someone dropped out¡­¡­ what the-, Belle, your face is blue all over. Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yeah.. I¡¯m just don¡¯t feel good at those kinds of traps. I¡¯m okay now¡±

    The demon lord glossed the topic over. Even our demon lord has something she¡¯s bad at, huh.

    ¡°I really hope so. Well, we had a good start. As long as we keep this up, we¡¯ll be able to intercept them at the fourth floor.¡±

    I said as I started thinking about how to vite the captured mercenaries in my head.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------

    It all happened in an instant.

    I fell without even the time to think of an escape.

    ¡°Sarah!¡±

    I heard the captain¡¯s voice calling me, but at that time I already fell to the point where I was no longer in reach.

    Ssh!

    There was water where I fell down.

    If it¡¯s a normal dungeon, this would have been pointed spears, but the lord of this dungeon seems to have no intention of killing people.

    Instead, maybe because the water is mixed with aphrodisiac like the that almost captured our newbie earlier, my body became hotter and hotter despite being soaked.

    ¡°I have to get out of here soon¡±

    Fortunately, it was deep enough for my feet to reach, and I was able to reach the bank easily. However.

    ¡°No way¡­¡­¡±

    I have been caught by a slime that hid along the bank, as if it had been waiting for me all along!

    As I am not even a warrior, and because I was also affected by the drug, I was taken away without even a slight resistance.

    Then, I was dumped into a small room at the end of the passage, wasid on something simr to a bed, and was put on something that seems to be a restraining device, binding each and every limb of mine to the same bed.

    ¡°Nn, guh! No good¡­¡­huh. Still, I have to escape somehow¡±

    I tried tearing off the restraints but thesetches of iron didn¡¯t even budge at all.

    Several slimes then boarded on top of me.

    ¡°Hii! D-don¡¯te closer¡±

    I who have never seen a live monster so close, wasn¡¯t able to control my squeal.

    Then, the slimes creeped around my body, and all of a sudden, my clothes started melting.

    Even the dagger which was my only weapon for self-defense was taken and dissolved.

    ¡°Uuu, no way¡­¡­hyaan!¡±

    While lying naked and writhing in agony and shame, I felt something pleasant running in the lower half of my body.

    When I looked down, I saw a slime wrapping around my waist.

    ¡°Nn, fuguu, nooo, don¡¯t touch iiiit!¡±

    I pleaded so, but such words couldn¡¯t pass through themon slime, and my body which was already red with the stimnts showed reactions to the pleasure with all its honesty.

    The slime wriggled naughtily, constantly beating my vagina and clitoris.

    ¡°Ah, aaaah, No, don¡¯t, I don¡¯t want to get fucked by a slime¡­¡­aaaahn!¡±

    Despite my refusals, another slime plopped in front of me, but this time it attached itself on my breasts.

    ¡°Even my chest!? Ahii, stoop, stop I say!¡±

    The slime stretched out, covering my modestly-sized breasts entirely, then it massaged them in whole.

    In addition to it, the slime deformed a part of its viscous body and put its parts on my nipples that became hard with pleasure, and began sucking them simultaneously.

    ¡°Ahyaaaaaaaaaaa, my nipples, it¡¯s sucking my nipples¡­¡­akyuuuuu¡±

    My body rose up in reaction to the overwhelming sensation.

    Though I have also experienced masturbating like everyone else, I never thought a monster like this would give me this much pleasure.

    Down there, the slimes continued their series of rubbing at mybias and clitoris.

    This resulted to love juices flowing endlessly from my pussy, and as all the sensations were being directed at my best erogenous zones, my waist twitched and shook all over.

    Also, because this is done at the same time as the other slimes massage my chest, the sensation stacked even higher, bing much more unbearable for my mind and body.

    ¡°Fugu, I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care what¡¯s gonna happen anymore¡±

    As I don¡¯t even know what will happen to me from now on to the pleasure that¡¯s beyond my limits, even my sense of fear was reced with arousal.

    Nevertheless, the slimes who do not know about hesitation didn¡¯t rest their caressing extremeties.

    Gradually, arge surge developed inside of me, wanting to exit out of my body.

    ¡°Haa, haa, haa,ing, it¡¯sing. A big one ising!¡±

    The fruit of all the pleasures given by the slimes.

    The sense of fear being caught by an iprehensible opponent.

    And the fact that I will soon cum in such an abnormal situation.

    I felt so messed up, my head, my crotch, my feelings, everything felt soggy and wet all over due to the pleasure.

    ¡°Cumming, cumming! I¡¯m cumming! I-in such a situation, I¡¯m still cumming, aaaaaaaah¡±

    My body bent in reflex, and as it went into a series of convulsions afterwards, I happily enjoyed the pleasure I felt with it.

    My head became nothing but pure white, all thoughts wiped outpletely by the pleasure of the climax.

    ¡°Haaaaa-, haaaaaa-, haaaaaaa-¡°

    I couldn¡¯t breathe properly for a while, but when I was able to recover a little, I used the energy in my whole body to take immense breaths, also to release some of the pent-up heat inside.

    In the midst of it, the slimes resumed their caresses once again, causing me to reach a new peak.

    If I let this continue, I will be drowned in pleasure and be nothing but a cripple before I die!

    ¡°I have to escape no matter what!¡±

    Due to the fear of the oue, I was able to calm my mind temporarily. Then I shook my head of the left-over thoughts and looked for anything that could be used to escape.

    However, there¡¯s only this bunk and the slimes that are restraining me in this room.

    ¨D¨DThat¡¯s it, the slimes!

    If I remember, these slimes were able to melt my clothes and even my weapon. In that case- aaaah!

    I began to feel the heat once more, rocking my body up and down.

    Then, the slime that wrapped around my body has begun to shake.

    I didn¡¯t miss the opportunity, and bit the slime that¡¯s on my chest.

    ¡°Aguu! Nguguugugugu, Nnnnn!¡±

    I struggled a bit as I bite off the slime that had increased its jelly-like viscosity in order to stick to my chest.

    I felt sick with the slime wriggling in my mouth. Whether alive or not, it¡¯s disgusting, but I¡¯m in no situation to say such a thing.

    ¡°Nnn, peh!¡±

    I turned my head to the left then spat out a part of the slime at the restraint holding my left arm.

    The slime part hit the binding of the restraints as intended. Then, it began melting the restraints as it is.

    ¡°Haaa, haaa, I did it!¡±

    I grabbed the same slime at my chest with my now-free left and pped it to the restraint at my right hand, breaking the tool for restriction in the same way as my left.

    Of course, the slime also went and resisted, but as it was just a slime, it didn¡¯t have the force to catch me once more.

    ¡°Is the slime that carried me here a simr variety or a different one?¡±

    Though I couldn¡¯t even understand the details, I thought this is already enough as it is.

    I melted all the restraints and became a free person once more, then I destroyed the lock of the room with the slime as the ¡®key¡¯. After that I ran away as far as I could.

    Outside my room are a number of rooms simr to the one I was in, reminiscent of a prison.

    Fortunately, there was no one in there, a sign that none of my friends have been captured yet. Then they should still be safe and sound.

    ¡°The exit, where is the exit!?¡±

    Along the way, I found a robe in one of the rooms, in which I took and wore as to hide my birthday figure, then wandered around the ce in search for an exit.

    After climbing a few stairs, I found a door that was leaking light from the inside.

    Then, I heard a sound from within, as if something heavy was hitting the floor.

    ¡°Wh-who¡¯s there? No, anyone is fine. I just want to get out of this ce¡±

    With weak hands but strong determination, I tried opening the door from the outside.

 Volume 4, 12 â€“ Mercenary Corps Annihilated

    <h4>Volume 4, Chapter 12 ¨C Mercenary Corps Annihted</h4>

    Some time has passed since the mercenaries entered the fourth floor.

    They fought well against the traps and monsters set by Belle and Dahlia, but their destruction was only a matter of time.

    Several tens of minutester after the fall of their luggage carrier, their rear-guard mage was disabled by a tentacle monster with my pre-setmands while their vanguard was busy fighting arge number of slimes.

    The mage that was restricted by the feelers was now at a loss. By this time, the tentacle monster should have fucked all the open holes in her body and making an incredible o-face.

    The thieves, realizing that their mage has been captured, tried saving them, but they were caught in a trap, with their hands and feet buried in the wall, while their erogenous zones were vited with tools I specially created to please them.

    Now that the middle and rear guards have been neutralized, it went easy after that.

    With theck of support, the formation crumbled and the vanguards were divided, making it easier for the slime horde to destroy each one of them.

    The only one left standing is their captain Lorraine¡­¡­

    ¡°This woman is really stubborn¡±

    As Belle had said, even when alone, she still continued her conquest of the dungeon.

    The slime swarm tried to break through her armor, but she cut them through with her stunning sword techniques.

    We tried relying on traps, but pitfalls, stun traps, and those that incapacitate someone with a single hit, but they were all avoided.

    I thought she might have a trap-detecting artifact like Evelyn used, but if it was so, then she should have avoided all the traps entirely.

    What an incredible experience and intuition this girl have, particrly avoiding those dangerous traps just like that.

    ¡°Senpai! Is it really alright to allow her to reach up to this point!?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so impatient. Look, it¡¯s not that she had avoided all of the traps. Her physical strength too, should be deteriorated by now.¡±

    I calmed down the panicking Elsie.

    Her physical strength and her cognitive abilities should have dropped considerably due to previous battles with poison needles soaked with aphrodisiacs, upright tentacles and most importantly, slithering slimes.

    In fact, by the time she finally broke through the end of the fourth floor, she was visibly less powerful than before.

    ¡°You thought they would be annihted in their conquest on the fourth floor, it seems that you have taken them a bit too lightly. Since I was going to send some decent human resources in our future, I thought it would be nice to spice it up a little, and exceed Gilles¡¯ expectations just a bit.¡±

    ¡°Huh, you don¡¯t say¡±

    Well, I should thank her a bit for they have been really good test subjects for our new dungeon.

    If it were to stay like this, Lorraine will be exhausted should she aplish her fifth-floor conquest, but the way she looked right now was like this floor was still pretty insignificant.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Bell looked at me incredulously.

    ¡°Just a little performance number for our dear visitor¡±

    Besides, I¡¯ll be a bit frustrated if I won¡¯t have a chance being able to show off the dragon I have painstakingly made.

    ¡®¡±Hmmmm? I knew that¡¯s not all¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m gonna bring her to us if I¡¯m pleased with her. In the first ce, I gather around women for that reason¡±

    I said so and left the room

    I came to the boss room in the hidden passage we made during our renovation and waited for a while ying with the dragon. After a while, the door was opened, and someone entered the room. It was Lorraine.

    Her body was filled with traces of hard battles all over that you could see in a nce how overworked she was.

    Her sword is smeared with the bodily fluids of the tentacles and had its sharpness greatly reduced. Her splendid armor is now filled cracks and partially broken parts from the series of repeated tackles of slimes forcefully breaching it.

    Her skin from parts not covered by her armor were red, but it wasn¡¯t due to exercise. This was a result off repeated injections of aphrodisiacs that should now have spread throughout her whole body.

    ¡°This is¡­¡­!?¡±

    Lorraine, using her sword as a walking stick walked further in, and when her eyes met, even her suppressed feelings of wanting to copte were forgotten due to howrge her surprise was.

    ¡°It¡¯s still the fifth floor, so why is there a dragon here!? And who are you?¡±

    She stood with her trembling legs as she pointed her sword at my direction.

    ¡°You came atst, hired hand of the government. I am the master of this dungeon.¡±

    Though I have prepared a lot of speeches to have end up with this weing line, was it too much for her?

    When Lorraine heard that, she quickly rushed towards me, as if her trembling some time ago is nothing but a lie.

    Though her speed wasn¡¯t as fast as she used to be, it was still fast enough to defeat me, who wasn¡¯t even a warrior.

    However, the dragon that is waiting beside me is not just for decoration. It quickly responded as it covered me up with its huge body.

    Lorraine¡¯s entire blow was repelled entirely by the dragon¡¯s scales, causing her to break her posture, and in retaliation, it swung its tail at her.

    She flew and rolled several meters away on the floor.

    ¡°Good boi¡±

    I pat the tip of the dragon¡¯s nose to praise it, then head to the spot where Lorraine has fallen down.

    At that moment, there was a nging sound nearby.

    ¡°What do you want no- Oh, a new visitor? When things are just getting good¡­¡­ May I know who you are?¡±

    I thought it was Belle who came, but it was a robe-wearing woman whom I¡¯m not familiar with.

    No, she¡¯s familiar. Yes, that¡¯s right. It was the baggage carrier who was the first to fall into my trap, quite literally at that.

    ¡°Captain!? You we¡¯re alright! Where is everyone else?¡±

    The woman rushed to Lorraine and helped her get up.

    ¡°Gohogoho! S-sarah? The squad is no more. I¡¯m the only one left¡±

    ¡°N-no way¡­¡­¡±

    I could hear the exchange between them, bit I¡¯ve got a more important matter to deal with here. You can save your chit-chat forter okay?

    ¡°You there, Sarah, was it? How did you escape?¡±

    The tools used to restrain the prisoners was made by me, and should be strong enough not to tear off even by Belle¡¯s standards.

    If she could escape from it just like that, then I just can¡¯t leave her alone.

    ¡°Why do you have to tell on the likes of you?¡±

    Sarah supported Lorraine as she said so.

    How can this woman be so aggressive? Can¡¯t she see the dragon in front of her?

    This is too surreal. Is she just really a baggage carrier?

    Well, fine. Looks like I have to make you say it the hard way. Go!¡±

    Imanded the dragon to capture them.

    The dragon gave an intimidating roar, shaking the ce all over, then it moved forward.

    ¡°Captain, are you able to stand? Let¡¯s escape.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he would just let us go like that¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I have borrowed this¡±

    It seems that they were talking about something, but they¡¯re running out of time.

    The dragon stretched its arms towards them.

    But at that crucial moment, a smokescreen burst out in the middle of both parties.

    ¡°A smoke bomb huh? Nice try, but the eyes of my dragon can¡¯t be deceived just like that.¡±

    The smokescreen may have blinded the eyes of my pal here, but the dragon can still scan the target by using its smell.

    Also, if I blow the smoke off with its wings¡­¡­

    ¡°What!?¡±

    That moment, there was a lone shadow that ran through the smoke.

    ¡°Haaaaaaa!¡±

    It was Sarah. Moreover, she¡¯s naked.

    And because of that impact, my judgement was dyed for a second.

    ¡°Dragon!¡±

    I called back the dragon in panic.

    In response to his lord¡¯s words the dragon tried to fling Sarah with its tail, but Sarah deflected the said tail with her arm as a shield.

    Naturally there was a sound of something breaking from her arm which was used to block the attack, but Sarah still seized the gap and tried to push me down.

    However, that doesn¡¯t meant I¡¯ll just let her. I activated the artifact I have been waiting for to be used.

    ¡°Uaaah!?¡±

    A shockwave was created between Sarah and me. This was the artifact version of the spell that was used by Belle.

    Sarah, who¡¯s expectation was ruined, fell without being able to stand.

    ¡°Y-you, guhh¡±

    She still tried to get up, but she was restrained by the approaching dragon.

    I checked the dragon once more, and in his one hand was the fainted Lorraine, wearing the robes Sarah had been wearing a while ago.

    I see, the dragon was confused because there were two identical smells, so the baggage girl was able to go under his radar.

    ¡°You were almost there. But this is the end.¡±

    I said as I stood near Sarah, looking down at her copsed body.

    However, the baggage girl still red at me.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like that look in your eyes¡±

    This I can understand if the woman was able to put up a fight like Lorraine and Dahlia, but Sarah was no more than just a baggage carrier.

    A powerless existence among excellent soldiers. Her current position reminded me of my previous life where I grew up under two excellent brothers.

    Looks like what was once rted to you doesn¡¯t disappear that easily.

    The scenes of my past life flowed inside my head.

    From the happy days of my childhood, the scenes became more and more abject upon knowing the reality of life.

    And Sarah, who still doesn¡¯t lose the sight of light even though in the same situation, I find it really annoying.

    ¡°I decided. I¡¯m going to deprave you¡±

    I dered in front of Sarah¡¯s eyes.

    In a way, this might be a chance for her.

    A chance to deprave Sarah of her current iplete existence, an opportunity to make her aplete one, like the present me.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what will happen to me. However, please let everyone go¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine by me¡±

    And as if the final string has been cut, Sara lost her consciousness from the exhaustion.

    I then healed her wounds with healing magic, then began walking away, holding Sarah in my arms.

    And, while selecting what tools I would use on her in my mind from this time onwards, I left the boss room in peace.

 Volume 4, 13 â€“ Sarahâ€™s Sex Toy Torture

    <h4>Volume 4, Chapter 13 ¨C Sarah¡¯s Sex Toy Torture</h4>

    After returning to the 100th floor, I told Carol to liberate all the captured mercenary corps, then went to the bedroom with Sarah.

    When I was asked about Sarah, I answered that she was a runaway, surprising everyone in the group.

    I informed them that I brought her to interrogate her on how did she escape. About why I am taking her and only her? Of course, I kept silent about it. I don¡¯t want to tell Belle and the others that I was a reincarnated person.

    Upon entering the bedroom, Iid Sarah on the huge bed, then pulled out some toys ¨C also artifacts from my creation, from the nearby closet then head over to her.

    Around that time, the captive woke up.

    ¡°Uuuh, where am I¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°So you have woken up. I haven¡¯t introduced myself, have I? I¡¯m Gilles¡±

    ¡°Gilles¡­¡­Gilles Bain?¡±

    Sarah immediately recognized who I was.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t think I was that famous¡±

    ¡°I heard rumors about you since the director of the Ministry of Magic went back in town¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Well, no need to say them to me, I¡¯m aware they¡¯re all not good anyway¡±

    I said as I put the toys I have selected on the table beside the bed.

    ¡°Did you set mypanions free?¡±

    Expecting she was going to ask that, I threw a crystal ball towards her.

    The crystal ball was also one of my artifacts, and projected inside of it was Lorraine and her troops being thrown outside the dungeon.

    ¡°Captain, everyone, I¡¯m so d¡­¡­¡±

    Meanwhile, I who had finished preparing the ¡®toys¡¯ we¡¯re gonna use, I turned to Sarah once again.

    ¡°You might have imagined it already, being in such situation, but I¡¯m going to fuck you all over from now on¡±

    The face of Sarah who was still expressing relief became stiff.

    ¡°However, if you obediently follow me and answer my questions honestly, I¡¯ll make it easier for you. Now tell me, how did you escape from my prison?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because god has given me mercy, and is angry at you who were so despicable on women¡±

    ¡°Hmmm well, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be hearing that same voice of you begging for mercy on meter¡±

    I picked up my first toy, then put my hands on the scowling Sarah.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------

    An hourter, the tough baggage carrier was soon shaking and trembling all over as she grasped for air, with her whole body dyed in pinkish red hue.

    Her legs, which were spread out limply weren¡¯t able to close themselves anymore to refrain my dick from entering, as not a trace of energy was left in them.

    Her arms, which were tied together in the railing above her head could only hang aroundnguidly, due to the repeated struggles that drained her of her strength.

    The apex of her breasts ¨C her nipples, which moved up and down in each of her breaths were already hardened to the limit as if they were insisting their presence.

    The ce she treasured the most ¨C her pussy, which was now dripping love juices like a tide, had its vaginal opening already gaping open, from the repeated arousals and climaxes her body has been through since earlier.

    Even her clitoris was not left unscathed, as it swelled hard above her pussy the same way as her nipples to tell its presence, as if requesting me to nudge and pinch it.

    ¡°Haaa¨C, ehoo!¡±

    Sarah took rough breaths as her bountiful chest shook up and down.

    Because she had squirted for more than ten times, no power could be felt from her neck downwards, but her eyes were still filled with that iron will.

    ¡°You¡¯re really a stubborn one, aren¡¯t ya. How about confessing to me already?¡±

    ¡°Who would to a man like you¡­¡­? Tell me, and I will catch that woman and rape her in the future¡±

    ¡°Nevermind¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I will never work for the likes of you¡±

    Sarah red at me upon dering that.

    She has quite the mental capacity, as her head is still resisting even now.

    Even though her body has long fallen to pleasure long ago.

    ¡°Nnn, hyaaan! Not good, cumming!¡±

    I rubbed my dick slightly in her pussy just to test her, but she was already like this. So easy.

    Though it was pretty admirable as she still tried to endure while grasping the sheets, it only took less than ten seconds for her to be spraying love juices all over the ce.

    ¡°Nnnn, aaaah! Cumming, I¡¯m cumming!¡±

    I put my fingers in her insides in order to test something, and her body iled a huge one as her vagina tightened even further.

    From there, I have confirmed ¨C Sarah is still a virgin. And for that I resumed my series of caresses, only that it¡¯s gentler than before as not to tear her sole proof of maidenhood.

    I couldn¡¯t help but think, what would happen if I had sex with the virgin Sarah the moment she deres her surrender? It will surely give me the greatest amount of points.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to make you cease that impudent mouth of yours soon.¡±

    I picked up a sphere the size of a marble from the table.

    This sphere is simr to those love egg vibrators in my previous life. The only difference is that it vibrates when magic is poured into it, instead of using electricity. Moreover, it also has the function to adhere to the body¡¯s warmth, making it an even better toy than of my previous existence¡¯s.

    I taped the said toy on Sarah¡¯s clitoris.

    ¡°Eh, What!? S-something is vibrating down there! Ahh, no, not there!¡±

    Sarah¡¯s body trembled in the direct stimulus to her greatest erogenous zone.

    Once I confirmed that the egg vibrator is functioning well, I stretched my hands out to reach her breasts.

    They were a bit smallerpared to Belle, but they still gave a firm jelly-like response as I rub my hands on them.

    ¡°My chest, don¡¯t rub it¡­¡­Nhiii, ahhhn!¡±

    I then yed with her nipples for a bit as I massage them, making Sarah raise an erotic scream for each of my acts.

    After enjoying myself with the massage by my hands, I then caressed her tits with my mouth.

    It tasted a bit salty at first, probably because she sweated hard in my long and a bit extreme series of lewd acts.

    I crawled my tongue deeper to her valley. Sarah, realizing what I was about to do, turned her already scarlet face of excitement to a scarlet face of shame.

    ¡°Stop, Don¡¯t lick that ce so hard! Fuguuu! Ahiii!? My nipples, don¡¯t suuuuuuck!¡±

    I separated from her cleavage as she requested, but this time I sucked on her nipples instead.

    I gently bit them with my teeth and chewed them for a bit, making Sarah¡¯s body stiff. Looks like this pack mule was about to reach her zenith.

    ¡°Aaaaaaaah! Cum, cumming! I¡¯m being made to cum agaaaaain!!¡±

    Being satisfied by her reaction, I finally released my mouth from her breasts.

    I took a nce at Sarah one more time. From her face was that familiar expression I have seen countless times ¨C a face that has sumbedpletely to pleasure of sex.

    Eyes that are out of focus and shaking, and mouth that ispletely opened and sloppy.

    However, even in this situation, I knew that she will recover with her inborn mental strength soon.

    ¡°Before that happens, I¡¯ll make sure to knock you downpletely. Get yourself prepared, for you¡¯ll be in a long hell of pleasure¡±

    I prepared the set of toys I made as I said to her.

    One of it was a wooden tube shaped like a cock sleeve. I grabbed the wooden tube and poured inside a certain liquid from abeled container, then moved myself to Sarah¡¯s lower body while at it.

    Once thebeled container was half-empty, I then lifted Sarah¡¯s hips and injected the remaining liquid of thebelled container into her vagina.

    The liquid passed through her hymen, reaching all the way to the back of her womb.

    ¡°Nnn, haaahaa, what is it ¡­¡­ this time ¡­¡­¡±

    Not good. Sarah¡¯s recovery is faster than I had expected.

    I poured what¡¯s left of the liquid to the wooden tube and inserted my meat stick in there.

    ¡°Hahyaaaa!? Inside, something has entered inside me!?¡±

    Sarah hastily searched for her secret ce by her hand in panic, but of course, there is nothing in there she could grasp.

    The liquid a little while ago is one of my special slimes that I created.

    A part of the slime ¨C the one that was injected inside the vagina of Sarah scans the information about her insides ¨C it¡¯s structure, its reactions, every part of it as well as every move it does. Then the other part of the slime which was inside the wooden tube simtes the vaginal structure of it. In other words, the wooden tube has now turned into a remote cocksleeve simting Sarah¡¯s pussy on live broadcast.

    Of course, I¡¯m not that selfish to be feeling good only by myself. The slime worked in both ways too, as when I plunged my meat stick in the wooden tube, the slime part in the wooden tube transmitted the stimulus to the slime part in Sarah¡¯s vagina, giving Sarah the same sensation I¡¯m feeling with my cocksleeve, the same way she¡¯s being prated by my dick.

    Although it was still a prototype and it was also inferior to the real thing, this slime cock sleeve can vite a virgin woman and still retain her virginity.

    ¡°Lies, why! No, it¡¯sing, it¡¯sing iiiiin, ahiiiii!¡±

    It seems that the slime¡¯s synchronization is going well.

    Still, because it was not really a proper sex yet, and because she¡¯s also not counting it as one, this should have any points yet.

    ¡°Afuu, ahnn! W-what the hell have you¡­¡­!?¡±

    Sarah who managed to get her body up looked at my direction. Her eyes then traveled down, and when her gaze reached the lower half of my body, she was bbergasted.

    Probably, she had found out what¡¯s moving inside her right now.

    She tried reaching out to stop me, but I fapped my cocksleeve once again.

    ¡°Hauuuu!¡±

    Sarah¡¯s body stopped and quivered.

    I went even faster.

    ¡°Aaaaaah! Wait, no, no, no, no, no, aaaaaaaaah, cummmmiiiiiiiing!!¡±

    Then, the pack mule¡¯s body stiffened all over, falling her body down to the bed.

    Her vagina is still not used yet, but it seems to have woken up already as an erogenous zone as it swell agape to my new and convenient way of torture.

    With eyes darting about in the pleasure that was given to her, Sarah writhed in agony for the first time.

    However, I have no intentions of stopping yet. Not until herplete surrender. No, the surrender is just the start.

    After my reincarnation, I didn¡¯t have the chance to y with my right hand, but I seemed to have remembered the feeling, as the pistons of the slime cock sleeve became smoother and smoother, with no wasteful moves.

    ¡°Cum, cummming! Forgive me, I¡¯m going to break!¡±

    Sarah, overwhelmed by the ascending climax and helpless to do anything, finally budged out.

    And after tens of minutes,

    ¡°¨D¨D¨D!! Ugu, higuu¡­¡­No, stoop, I don¡¯t want it anymore! Help¡­¡­please, please stop¡­¡­I surrender, I surrender already! So please!¡±

    Finally, Sarah has announced her surrender.

    I stopped my hand and lifted Sarah¡¯s head, who was looking down on the floor in exhaustion.

    Her pretty face is now dirty with tears and snot from her runny nose, and I could now see the fear in her eyes as she stared at me.

    ¡°If you give your virginity to me, I¡¯ll stop¡±

    ¡°B-but that doesn¡¯t change anything!¡±

    ¡°Yes, but you can feel better if I do this, you know? Either way, I can just hold to this cock sleeve of mine if you don¡¯t like it that much.¡±

    To those simple words, Sarah took a breath, deeper than she had ever took ever since we started.

    Then, as if she had given up all hope, she nodded.

    With our matters finally being settled, I held Sarah and took out the slime inside her vagina.

    Now then, in what way shall I take her virginity?

    I worked my excited mind as I aimed for the real deal.

 Volume 4, 14 â€“ Broken Chastity

    <h4>Volume 4, Chapter 14 ¨C Broken Chastity</h4>

    As Iid Sarah on her back, I took a good look at her whole body from beneath my feet.

    Like a ripe fruit that¡¯s ready for picking, her body was already red from her top to her bottom, all due to the series of activities she had done earlier.

    Due to that my cock on the has doubled its hardness, as if it knows that it¡¯s about to take another woman¡¯s virginity over again.

    I sat down, then split Sarah¡¯s legs and looked at her secret vault.

    ¡°You are not pretty much of a virgin anymore. You should have known this already.¡±

    I said so as I look at Sarah¡¯s face from between her legs.

    Then, I saw her eyes glint with a tint of regret.

    ¡°Haa, fuu, if you want to ravish me, then go ahead and ravish me already. I want to end this soon¡±

    Her tone is a bit bullish, but I know that she¡¯s pretending to be tough.

    How do I know? Well, love juices leaking non-stop out of her vagina is one of the evidences, if I were to show one.

    They even ooze out to the sheets, spreading the stains even further.

    ¡°That¡¯s my intention in the first ce. Or were you unable to endure it anymore?¡±

    ¡°Wha, it¡¯s not like that!¡±

    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m not sure about that. Let me ask your body instead¡±

    I took out my meat stick which has already finished its war preparations, then pushed it to the vaginal opening ahead.

    Sarah¡¯s body shivered. She probably realized what hit her.

    I began to insert my meat stick further.

    ¡°Nguu, haaa, it, it has entered!¡±

    Though it was vited repeatedly with my fingers and my toys earlier, her pussy was still tight as ever.

    I put in a little more effort, and the widest part of mine finally reached inside.

    At time, I felt something that is blocking my path to my conquest.

    It was her hymen.

    ¡°Haa, afuu, what? Why did you stop?¡±

    Wondering why I stopped, Sarah looked at my direction.

    ¡°Right now, my tip is hitting your hymen¡±

    ¡°-!¡±

    ¡°Feel it well. For I¡¯m going to take away the chastity you have been protecting for so long¡±

    I resumed my pration.

    The hymen that resisted the invasion of the foreign body was broken through, and from there I pierced it all the way to her innermost ce.

    ¡°Agiii! Ah, hyaaaaaaaaa!¡±

    For an instant, Sarah screamed in the pain of her torn membrane, but her voice quickly changed into a mixture of pleasures.

    Of course, this is to be expected. After all, aside from her whole body being vited so badly, the insides of her vagina were already trained well in that pseudo-sex using my toys.

    Now that it is epting the real thing, how would she feel? It was pretty obvious from the start.

    ¡°Yours are also of a good quality¡±

    I also gave praise to Sarah¡¯s now devirginized vagina.

    No matter how much I get used to sex, the feeling of being the first one is really different in its own way.

    It was still hard, yes, especially the walls, but still, the way her insides wriggled as it entangled with my meat stick is enough to understand that hers was of an excellent caliber.

    I enjoyed the first-time exclusive tightening for a while, then started shaking my hips because I wanted to feel more simtion.

    ¡°Ahh, no, don¡¯t move right away¡­¡­aaAAAAAH!?¡±

    Because of the difference from the slimes¡¯ degraded sensation, Sarah couldn¡¯t help but yelp as if she was getting crushed over by the feeling of the real cock.

    Just a little back and forth motion and she¡¯s already like this. I guess I have to hold back a bit.

    So, while changing the direction and strength of my thrusts in order to taste all of her vaginal meat, I moved my waist once again.

    ¡°Aah, AaAAAH! Don¡¯t poke it there so much! I¡¯m gonna breaaaak!¡±

    I ignored her pleas.

    As I developed Sarah¡¯s pussy, I felt like a farmer tilling a hard soil for it to be soft, as every time my cock dug through her hard flesh, the part that was pierced through bes soft afterwards.

    I scraped the folds of her vaginal wall, crushing the unevenness like boulders in the field, but it also gave me a strong simtion in the process.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pretty nice pussy you got in here, Sarah. I¡¯m going to develop it a lot¡±

    I made my pistons even faster when I finished my deration.

    But even with the increase in tempo, the insides of her vagina were able to respond instantly to my movements.

    ¡°Noo, stop, you¡¯re too fast! Ah, ah, ah, ah, aaaaaaaaaaaah!¡±

    I enjoyed the background music which was Sarah¡¯s alluring moans.

    It has been only a few minutes since I inserted it, but Sarah ¨C she had already evolved.

    Her fleshy insides that was tough and hard at first had finally thawed and softened, and it even had shrunk to fit my meat stick better.

    Its pleats of muscles tend to cling like a curtain of meat, making its ruggedness even more revealing, which further intensifies the stimtion.

    ¡°It¡¯s a tremendous transformation in such a short period¡±

    ¡°You, didn¡¯t even, hold back, uuuugh¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. This is your natural talent¡±

    Just leaving this here for reference. Belle, though she¡¯s pretty skilled now, she was still pretty na?ve when I was taking her first time, and it also took quite time for her to adapt and reach where she is now.

    She¡¯spletely the opposite of Sarah here, who had quickly developed herself in the sudden turn of events. Her being a mercenary might have also influenced her behavior,pared to a certain demon lord who hasn¡¯t left her room for centuries.

    ¡°Are you really a normal human being? It¡¯s like a subus has awoken inside of you¡±

    I mentioned that as apliment, but it seems she didn¡¯t like it, the way she scowled at me after. She might have thought she was being made fun of.

    But it was really apliment, honest!

    Among countless women I have embraced with these arms, this is my first time to experience this kind of pussy.

    Though she can¡¯t match the other women in this dungeon yet, I can say with confidence that she has a great potential if nurtured well.

    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lot of techniques in your pussy from here on¡±

    ¡°How could you, I don¡¯t want them! Aah, kyauuuu¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t say that. You should be thankful instead, for I¡¯m going to change you from head to toe ording to my liking¡±

    Hearing those words, Sarah pped her hands and feet to resist, but she was already weak and out of energy that all the hit she made on my body only made weak ps.

    It was toote for her. Her body, especially her genitalia, was already trained to submit to me long ago.

    The evidence was right in front. Sarah couldn¡¯t even move any of her limbs properly, because right at this moment her brain should be overloading with signals of pleasure being sent from her body.

    ¡°Ah, ahhn! Ah, no, it¡¯sing, something ising oooout!¡±

    The baggage carrier¡¯s body sweated even more, and her muscles stretching and contracting could already be felt just by touching her.

    They¡¯re themon symptoms of an approaching climax.

    ¡°Oh, are you going to cum? Hey¡±

    While saying so in a tune as if ridiculing her, I thrusted my meat stick further.

    ¡°Nooooo, if you touch it there, I¡¯m gonna, aaaaaahhh!¡±

    Sarah tried twisting and turning to escape from the approaching climax, but I didn¡¯t let her.

    ¡°Cum, release it all! Cum for the first time after losing your virginity!¡±

    I knocked senseless her womb entrance which I haven¡¯t touched so much until now with my meat stick.

    ¡°Ooh, so deep!? It¡¯s poking my uteruuuuus!¡±

    The insides of her pussy strangled my member shut so strongly after that, but I still pushed through and began myst spurt.

    ¡°I¡¯m cumming right now! I already came, so please let go!¡±

    ¡°But you have just improved. Let¡¯s keep it going until the very end¡±

    ¡°No way¡­¡­ahiii, I¡¯m gonna cum again¡±

    Sarah expressed despair upon hearing my words, but when my cock hit her again, it was immediately reced by a cumming face.

    Have her facial muscles been raped by the intense pleasure too?

    Still, this act won¡¯t be over till I¡¯m over.

    ¡°The problem is, will she really be broken if I stay at this pace?¡±

    All I wanted is for Sarah to surrender. Not destroy her mind and reconstruct it thereafter.

    However, I do not intent to stop the act here either.

    ¡°This is going to be a bit rough, but this is all for the sake of breaking you¡±

    ¡°Wh, what are you doing this time?¡±

    I decided to run at the shortcut in the end.

    I grabbed Sarah¡¯s waist, then brought her close to my person.

    Then, I also moved my waist to fix my body¡¯s position.

    This way, my movements will be more dynamic than before.

    I started once more, and this time, every time our lower parts hit each other, sound of pping flesh came forth harsher than it was earlier.

    ¡°Cumming, cummingcummingcumming!¡±

    Because of too much shouting, Sarah¡¯s refined voice from earlier has now started withering.

    However, I too am also approaching near. The surge in my body is reaching at a level that couldn¡¯t be suppressed anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯m going toe, receive them all!¡±

    ¡°AAaaah, let it out, let it out already!¡±

    I thrusted my dick to her innermost part as to respond to her words.

    Her walls of meat that entangled along the way raised the sensation to the limit, and uponing in close contact with her cervix, all my pent-up desires were released from its tip.

    At that moment, the signal of pleasure from my waist arrived on my brain at the speed more than the speed of light, drowning my thoughts out with a white sh.

    ¡°So hooooot! This hot thing is flowing inside! I¡¯m cumming agaaain!!¡±

    Semen that was fired profusely from my cock filled her vagina instantly.

    Some even prated her cervix, which was even closed tightly, viting the virgin Sarah in the ce where no one had entered so far.

    ¡°Aguu, hyaaa. Aaa, my insides are getting vited¡­¡­¡±

    She should feel herself being repainted from the inside.

    As I injected her my seed, I once again focused her eyes at her, mainly at her abdominal region with a stupefied expression.

    ¡°Fuu¡­¡­now then, how was your first sex?¡±

    After both of our sides have settled down, I spoke to her.

    ¡°T-the worst. T-the worst feeling I-I¡¯ve ever had in my l-life.¡±

    ¡°Oh, your voice is shaking. That means¡­¡­¡±

    I lightly scratched the walls of her vagina with my meat stick which had already revived once more.

    ¡°Ahn! D-don¡¯t move it!¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it; my junior was just too honest. The poke was just a reflex¡±

    It was just a little movement, but this girl had already such an immense reaction. This just shows that the development of her body is a sess.

    However, realizing that her body has changed, tears flowed in Sarah¡¯s eyes.

    I guess I have to step up a bit, huh.

    With that in mind, I began to rack my thoughts to make Sarah¡¯s heart give in as soon as possible.

 Volume 4, 15 â€“ Birth of an Obedient Maid

    <h4>Volume 4, Chapter 15 ¨C Birth of an Obedient Maid</h4>

    In order to get to Sarah, I raced my finalp towards the finish line.

    The finish line meaning herplete surrender of course.

    However, it seems that our Sarah here is still mesmerizing in the afterglow of her climax.

    From her secret ce that was fully exposed in the air, a mixture of semen and love juices could be seen leaking out.

    ¡°Oi, no time to rest. Get on to it¡±

    I said so as I put my held Sarah on her body. Then I turned her over.

    ¡°Ngyuuu. A-are we still doing it?¡±

    I heard a voice that I¡¯m not sure if its astonished, appalled or terrified.

    Still, it was a good reactionpared to her absoluteck of cooperation earlier, so I think we¡¯re heading on the right direction.

    ¡°Of course, we¡¯re continuing. I only ejacted once after all. That isn¡¯t going to be enough¡±

    Sure, in the sex we had earlier I have spent several times the energy with herpared to a normal woman. However, those several times were still too few for my being.

    It¡¯s not a big number for me who have dealt with thirty women on rotation.

    ¡°Impossible. You¡¯re kidding, right? Such a man would be satisfied if he does it once¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°That only applies to a normal person. However, I am not your normal person¡±

    I said so as I rubbed the ass of Sarah who was stillying down.

    Unlike her breasts, the meat in this area is really plump. As if it was created just to be massaged by my hands.

    After enjoying for a while, I spread her ass apart.

    ¡°Hey, you. Did you juste from being massaged on your ass?¡±

    ¡°O-of course not! You are just too much!¡±

    I inspected her just to be sure, and from what I see, the secret ce that has been oozing out semen from before is now flowing out love juices all over instead ¨C and with no trace of my seed anymore.

    No matter what was injected inside the womb, it¡¯s surely hard toe out, but to think that all my seed has been washed away fully by this woman, my pride as a man is hurt.

    ¡°If this the case, then I just have to pour more into her womb¡±

    I spread Sarah¡¯s legs and slipped my member into it.

    The present Sarah¡¯s pose now looks like a frog.

    ¡°Fuu, just use it as much as you want¡±

    Sarah didn¡¯t even resist, and let myself vite her bodypletely.

    Has she given up on her body in order to concentrate on keeping her head strong?

    It¡¯s pointless, Ms. Baggage Carrier.

    ¡°Sarah, from now on you will submit yourselfpletely to me. I¡¯ll make sure of it¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ignoring me now? Well, fine.

    I aimed my cock at her wet vagina, then thrust it in one breath.

    ¡°Ngiii, mufuuu¡±

    Oh? did she endure the first shot?

    Unfortunately, our show has just begun.

    From my position covering Sarah¡¯s whole body like themon mammal mating pose, I lifted my body upwards with my back straight and do her in themon doggy style.

    This position is perfect for Sarah, who haspletely submitted her body to my control.

    ¡°Haa©`, I can see your back soaking in sweat from here¡±

    It was faint, but I felt her tremble in that short moment I said that line. This woman is enduring quite well.

    ¡°¡­¡­Nn, fuu¡­¡­aah¡±

    Then like a battering ram breaking down a fortified citadel, I shook my waist down with a simr tension.

    ¨D¨DPan

    When my hips mmed against hers, a crisp smack resounded, and her rump shook considerably.

    ¡°Ihiii!¡±

    Sarah who was already struggling to breathe couldn¡¯t help but let a shout.

    I who heard that reaction felt even better as I continue to move my hips.

    ¨D¨DPan pan pan

    Each time my piston makes a sound, I could see her butt waving.

    Her vaginal meat was also clenching hard, as if rejoicing all over as it served my penis.

    The stimulus from the front and back walls of her vagina might have been the culprit that changed everything. From like a tough piece of cardboard, it changed to a soft stimtion as if a leather cushion embracing my meat stick.

    ¡°This is¡­¡­ Nice, looks like my efforts has paid generously¡±

    As I evaluate Sarah¡¯s rare condition, I didn¡¯t stop my waist from moving.

    ¡°Uguu¡­¡­u, auuuu¡­¡­¡±

    Sarah¡¯s sensitivity seems to be going up gradually, too.

    I raised Sarah¡¯s back, making it contact closely with the front of my body. From there, I found out that her body temperature is rising ¨C a condition where a woman¡¯s body is in the state of estrus.

    Without warning, I licked the scruff of Sarah¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Akuu, wh-why, in such a ce¡­¡­!¡±

    The moment I stimted her neck, Sarah climaxed lightly.

    She tried to endure by suppressing her voice, but with the sensation of her vaginal flesh mping down my meat stick hard, the result was still obvious.

    At her present sate, Sarah cannot hide anything, no matter how hard she try.

    ¡°I know that you just came¡­¡­oh man, you did it again¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Nnn, auuu, nooo¡±

    I kept on whispering her bodily reactions one by one, all while enjoying the the pleasures of being gently wrapped by her vagina.

    ¡°Ahn, nooo, please, don¡¯t tell anymore¡­¡­¡±

    Where is that tough mind now,dy?

    Sarah¡¯s spirit seemed to have scattered in all directions now, being so embarrassed by the situation.

    ¡°As I said earlier, I won¡¯t stop until I make you fall¡±

    However, my aim right now is to have sex with Sarah. So you can say that I have already won this fight.

    I sped up my pistons even more.

    ¨D¨DZupan! Zupan!

    The sounds were heavier than before, that even Sarah¡¯s panting, which was suppressed earlier began leaking all over now.

    ¡°Afu, ahn! Noo, even though I don¡¯t want to feel so good-!¡±

    A change began to ur in her vagina.

    The cervical canal, which was obstinately closed until then, began to open wide.

    I, feeling that unique change utilized all my senses, and waited for the perfect timing. Then, I vited her cervix in one go.

    Of course, this time I also prepared countermeasures. To prevent it from dripping this time, I fully intend to pour all my semen deep inside her womb.

    ¡°Ah no more! I¡¯m cumming again!¡±

    It seems that Sarah has finally given up closing her mouth, as she overflowed the ce with her sweet and alluring moans.

    Time to settle this.

    ¡°Sarah, who is your master?¡±

    ¡°Lorraine, -sannn-huiiiiiiii¡±

    My cock knocked her down, like a sanction to her mind that still resists.

    The pleasure caused by it ran through the whole body like a lightning bolt, dyeing her thoughts white.

    ¡°No. From now on, I¡¯ll be your master. Gilles Bain is the name¡±

    ¡°N-no. it¡¯s my c-captain, aaaah, cumming¡±

    I pierced her vagina as I urged her to make corrections, but Sarah justes rapidly every few seconds.

    Then after a few more climaxes¡­¡­

    ¡°M-my lord, my lord is¡­¡­Gi,Gilles Baaiiinnnn!¡±

    ¡°Now you know. Remember it well¡±

    ¡°Y-yeeessshh! My everything ish now Lord Gilles!¡±

    Finally, I have managed to seed in defeating Sarah¡¯s mind!

    However, it was still iplete.

    This must be firmly burned into Sarah¡¯s consciousness.

    ¡°Okay then. Sarah, for your first order¡±

    ¡°Yeesh¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Go wild and cum while calling my name!¡±

    The moment after I stopped to give that line, restarted the stopped piston.

    Agiiiiiiii! Wait, please wait, Gilles-samaaaaaAAA!¡±

    ¨D¨D Dochun! Dochun! Dochun!

    The sounds of the strongest pistons I have ever did dug through her now sloppy vagina. It sounded so obscene that anyone would be in doubt when told that it came out from two persons¡¯ coption.

    ¡°It¡¯sing out! Even though I have cum for how many times alreadyyyyy!¡±

    Sarah who was calling out my name dutifully reports her status even though as if her voice nowes out of her nose.

    However, I still didn¡¯t stop.

    Rather, now that I¡¯m on myst spurt to ejaction, the speed of my pistons further increased instead.

    ¡°I¡¯ming, Sarah. Drink it all with your womb!¡±

    ¡°Yesh! I¡¯ll drink, I¡¯ll drink all the semen with my wooooomb!¡±

    I used Sarah¡¯s vagina fully, to further enhance my sexual feelings.

    I could already feel her already gaping open womb¡¯s entrance, as if telling me it was all set long ago.

    After a while, the sexual urges I have been holding back bursted out. I then brought the tip of my meat stick in close contact with her cervix, then released all the contents of my tank in there.

    ¡°Uooooooo!¡±

    ¡°Aaaaaaaaaahh! Gilles-shamaaaaaaaa!¡±

    ¨D¨DBikyun, byurururururu!

    The semen that wasunched vigorously hit her womb entrance, pouring it towards her uterus.

    I poured my semen down to thest drop, all while keeping our bodies in close contact. The sensation is like all the insides of Sarah were being repainted white.

    ¡°Hot, It¡¯s so hot. Aaaah, its so much too¡­¡­¡±

    Sarah muttered in a rapturous manner.

    ¡°Do you remember what I said earlier?¡±

    I put my face close to her ear as I said so.

    ¡°Y-yes. All of me now belonged to Gilles-sama. Please feel free to use ime however you want¡­¡­¡±

    Satisfied with her answer, I separated from her body and sit down beside the bed.

    ¡°Fuu¡­¡­¡­Haha, ahahahaha¡±

    As soon as my breath caught up,ughter began to fill the room.

    With just my power, I have finally defeated Sarah¡¯s stubborn spirit!

    An opponent who persistently went forward in spite of the situation around her, a situation that resembled my own self¡¯s previous existence.

    With this, I was able to break off the inferiorityplex sitting in the corner of my head even after reincarnation.

    I know, it was pretty self-conceited of me, but what¡¯s important are my feelings.

    ¡°Uh, is there something wrong?¡±

    Sarah who was surprised at me bursting intoughter so suddenly called out to me.

    ¡°Nah, it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    I waved my hand to show that I¡¯m not worried, and turned around to face Sarah.

    ¡°Sarah, I¡¯ll need to ask this of you once again. How did you get out of custody when you were captured?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s, its because the slime that was viting me was melting my clothes, so I thought maybe I could use the slime to hit the restraining devices at me that time¡±

    The slimes have been ordered to start caressing after destroying her equipment. Perhaps it recognized the restraints as equipment too?

    This needs to be improved immediately.

    ¡°Still, how did you managed to hit the slime there? Your hands and feet should have been bound by that time¡±

    When I asked so, Sarah responded with a little hesitation.

    ¡°Uhmm, you see, the slime that was stuck to my chest, I bit it, chewed at it, then spat it out¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You tried to eat the slime? Ahahahah! I give up¡±

    Iughed unintentionally for her boldness of eating a monster.

    Sarah reddens her face.

    ¡°I see. Sarah, this might be out of the blue, but from now onwards, you will be my maid. Are you alright with that?¡±

    ¡°M-me, a maid!?¡±

    ¡°Correct, but first, let me have you as my partner for tonight¡±

    Once more, I pushed Sarah down to the bed.

    Against the backdrop of a woman¡¯s lovely moans, the night of the renewed dungeon advanced long.

 Volume 4, 16 â€“ Debriefing Session

    <h4>Volume 4, Chapter 16 ¨C Debriefing Session</h4>

    The day after the re-opening of the new dungeon.

    I called everyone again to hold a briefing.

    With the tower dungeon¡¯s management getting bigger, we decided to construct a conference hallrge enough for all of us to sit down with still a lot of seats left. For now, in this conference hall gathered seven people.

    ¡°Thank you foring. Let us start the briefing¡±

    But right in that instant, a hand was raised to interject from one of the members.

    ¡°Belle, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°That girl, she¡¯s one of the intruders from yesterday, right? Why is she here!?¡±

    I who have been anticipating that question started exining.

    ¡°This is Sarah. As I have said yesterday, she was the first escapee I have caught in our dungeon.¡±

    ¡°I am called Sarah. This time, I¡¯ve decided to be Gilles-sama¡¯s maid.¡±

    Sarah stood up and greeted everyone.

    Come to think of it, she was the lowest rank in the mercenary corps where she came from. I guess she¡¯s used to being treated this way.

    ¡°Gilles-san, I¡¯m sad. Is this onee-san not enough of a maid for you?¡±

    ¡°Well, for starters, I¡¯ve never seen such a maid dress so scantily like you¡±

    Dahlia immediately rebutted the words of Carol.

    That¡¯s also what I have thought in the first time we met.

    What¡¯s more, everyone else unexpectedly supported Dahlia¡¯s retort, and are all nodding to it right now. Carol was shocked!

    Nevertheless, I ignored her reaction and continued with the topic at hand.

    ¡°Firstly, Carol is Belle¡¯s subordinate, and not mine.¡±

    One of the reasons I made Sarah my maid was that I wanted to have a clear subordinate whom I can freely move around.

    Elsie and Dahlia might be listening to my orders, but the rtionship I have with them is still pretty delicate.

    Though there are also pros in our rtionship aside from the cons, there maybe situations where it is easier or better to move a direct subordinate like Sarah.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already heard from Sarah on how she had escaped from my prison. So this time around, she¡¯ll be my full responsibility as repentance to it.¡±

    Since everyone of us here is a beginner in recreating a dungeon, it¡¯s inevitable to still have a few rough edges.

    However, those errors must be remedied as soon as possible.

    ¡°Anyway, Sarah here will y the role here in the meeting as my assistant. And as we are expecting the number of visitors to increase, there shouldn¡¯t be any trouble getting a pair of extra hands.¡±

    ¡°I see. Certainly, we will be getting more intruders in the future. This onee-san may not be able to do her housework all alone¡±

    Carol, who had suffered a barrage of gunfire from all sides because of her uniform, also tried diverting the line of fir-err change the topic.

    ¡°Yes, just like that. In ordance to this, please give Sarah the skills and techniques necessary to maintain this dungeon well, Carol. I¡¯m counting on you¡±

    ¡°Understood. Please leave her to me¡±

    I was able to obtain Carol¡¯s consent finally.

    ¡°Well, if Carol is alright with it, then I¡¯m also okay with it.¡±

    Belle also said in agreement. Everyone else also agreed.

    ¡°Now that¡¯s settled, let¡¯s move on to the main subject¡±

    I crossed my arms and this time, spoke in a serious tone.

    ¡°This reopening, I think it has been pretty sessful. What do you guys think?¡±

    Evelyn answered my question first.

    ¡°First of all, I think we have pretty much seeded in changing the image of this dungeon, which is the most important part, from the infamous ¡°Tower of Death¡± to a ¡°Dungeon that One can¡¯t Die¡±. Of course, with Sarah here, it wasn¡¯t a perfect score anymore, but those mercenaries should have already guessed that the traps and monsters weren¡¯t aiming to kill anymore.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. I can¡¯t afford to leave my new partner to escape¡±

    However, almost all the female mercenaries have escaped unharmed or mildly injured.

    Even though we are near the city, there isn¡¯t enough material evidence we could use to make them believe that the dungeon has changed from within. However, with these mercenaries, we can now show proper evidence to support our im.

    ¡°Here, here, Elsie reporting about the status of the monsters! On the recent invasion, two of the three golems can be repaired, while the remaining one will have to be reced. As for itspletion, all will bepleted the day after tomorrow on schedule¡±

    ¡°Good. Because it is clear now that the golems are effective obstacles, well keep on using them in the future. Keep it up¡±

    This time, because we have more than ten people as our opponents, I have sent out three of these golems, but it might be better to limit the number of people that can enter the boss room at a time instead.

    ¡°As for the slimes, though their numbers have decreased considerably, since its production method has been already established by senpai, we can replenish them right away¡±

    ¡°Elsie, please wait a moment¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    I stopped Elsie by my hand.

    ¡°You see, this time, a slime is deeply involved with Sarah¡¯s escape¡±

    I then exined to them on how Sarah released herself from my restraints and how she was able to carry it out.

    ¡°wow©`, so you can use such a method? To think here was a defect in our slime¡±

    Elsie nodded with admiration.

    Though she always gave a fluffy feeling, her enthusiasm in studying magic is so much that she would evene along with it if possible, just to ease her curiosity.

    ¡°You bit the slimes and chewed them!? That¡¯s one tough gut you have¡±

    ¡°Ahahahaha, you don¡¯t usually think of biting the monster back, usually. I like you!¡±

    It seems that our two members who specialize onbat gave a high evaluation. Thank goodness things have started well for Sarah.

    ¡°Now that we understood the situation of her escape, how will you deal with this?¡±

    Evelyn hit me with a question out of the blue.

    ¡°Until now, I have been giving each of the slimes instructions after they are produced whenever I need it. However, because of this incident, from now on I am thinking of making slimes with specialized roles right from the manufacturing stage¡±.

    ¡°In other words, you will produce and distribute them ording to their application? But then we will have to expand our facilities¡±

    ¡°Yes, and it will surely take time and effort, but it¡¯s a great investment and prevention to make sure this won¡¯t happen again¡±

    If we removed the corrosive attributes of the slimes in charge of ¡°training¡±, then an escape like this won¡¯t even happen in the first ce.

    ¡°Next is about our traps. About 30% of all the traps installed have been activated. From there, the 20% were able to hit their targets, eventually incapacitating 30% of the intruders at theirstp.¡±

    Only the team that made it to the fourth floor were caught by the traps due to exhaustion and the difficulties of the traps installed there.

    Still, it was a good result.

    ¡°The problem is, it will take a considerable time to install the traps once again¡±

    ¡°So you are saying that even though we are still fine, the traps will be likely to be thinned out if we were to be intruded in rapid session?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Therefore, I want you to lend me the slime you have mentioned earlier¡±

    Dahlia offered a suggestion to me who was troubled with the pending tasks.

    ¡°Slimes? Can monsters be able to fix and install traps?¡±

    ¡°They will alright. They are dexterous enough to be able to train those women to submission, so being able to do this should be no sweat for then¡±

    Indeed, if you look at it like that, she¡¯s somewhat right.

    ¡°Then for now, let¡¯s modify them in that direction¡±

    After that we discussed and made some minor tweaks and put together a revised version of the dungeon.

    ¡°Fuuu, hopefully this will be enough. As we have all concluded, for this test, the dungeon that has been renovated to the fifth floor must be extend to the tenth floor.¡±

    Yes, this time is all just a just a test dungeon.

    This is why the mercenary corps was allowed to safely return, and also the reason why I showed off the dragon and myself to Captain Lorraine.

    And now we have to expand from there.

    ¡°Evelyn, how much grace period do we have left?¡±

    ¡°Let me see. Because this time the mercenary corps¡¯ client is me, I can manipte the information to some extent, but still, now that the mercenary troops have left, rumors will surely flow from them, so on estimate we still have a month to prepare¡±

    ¡°I understand. We¡¯ll set up our work schedules based on that deadline.¡±

    With this, we have finally set off for a full-fledged start.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------

    After the meeting, I returned to my room and sat on the sofa.

    Unlike the bedroom we usually use all the time, this room is apletely private space, hence the sofa in the room.

    There¡¯s also a bed, but I rarely use it.

    ¡°Finally, I can see a way to open the door to the 101st floor¡±

    We still have to earn a lot of points, but one of the systems we established for that is just about to bepleted.

    A ce where I can have a peace of mind, huh.

    When I rxed, a scenery in my previous life was suddenly revived in my brain.

    I had avoided remembering them until now, but maybe because I was too attached to depraving Sarah, who was a lot like me back then, that some of them were pulled out of my subconscious with no warning at all.

    One of those memories I have strongly recalled was when I was still young.

    From time to time, I remember a bunch of memories, and from them I encounter bad ones too, and what¡¯s worse is that they linger even longer in my mind after that.

    ¡°I see, I also had a time like this¡±

    It happened when I was still young, our parents have just relocated due to work transfers, and because I was the type of kid that couldn¡¯t make friends that easily, I felt really lonely that time. Still, I remembered a few names of those I have made friends with.

    I wonder if they are still doing well?

    Speaking of which, there were two girls in there too.

    If I¡¯m right, their names were certainly¡­¡­¡­

    I remember them well because there was a shocking incident that involved those two.

    ¡°Still, I think now is not the time for reminiscing. I have many things to do right now¡±

    I pumped myself up, cleared my mind and head over to my desk to write my future ns.

 Volume 5, 1 â€“ Room for Detention

    <h4>Volume 5, Chapter 1 ¨C Room for Detention</h4>

    ¡°Ahh, aaaaah!¡±

    A voice of a woman echoed in the room.

    The source was in front of me, more specifically, just right below me.

    ¡°Ahiii, amaziiing! Even though it¡¯s my first time!¡±

    In a room underground the tower was a dungeon, usually used for detaining prisoners. Right now, it was being used for detaining women I caught in my traps.

    Currently, I¡¯m banging my hips in front of one of them.

    Ever since the incident when Sarah had almost escaped her custody, our detention and surveince systems has strengthened tenfold.

    ¡°What happened to the arrogant woman before this? Has it already surrendered?¡±

    What I¡¯m viting now is one of the intruders who tried to explore the dungeon and got caught into one of our traps.

    About a month has passed since the battle with Lorraine and her mercenary corps, and since then, women have been gradually flocking inside our newly-improved dungeon.

    Right now I am doing my usual routine, earning points from the women caught in their expedition.

    ¡°Because, your dick is just too good! Aaah, I can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡±

    This woman is on a parade of curses and profanities until a while ago, but as soon as I inserted my penis and moved back and forth a little, she already became like this.

    While I know that I¡¯m pretty skilled now ever since reincarnating from my previous life, I have observed that my body and techniques has even more improved than before.

    It¡¯s so improved that my head even had the time to think like this while my other head is busy ramming around other things.

    ¡°Cumming! I¡¯m cumming again!¡±

    What, you cumming already? Come on, entertain me more¡±

    ¡°No mooore! Cummiiiiiiiiing!¡±

    The captive woman¡¯s pussy contracted, tightening my meat rod as she came.

    To that sensation, the feeling of wanting to ejacte escted, so I sped up my pistons even more.

    I¡¯m cumming! Even though I came just now!¡±

    ¡°Try to hold it for a little longer, I¡¯m already there¡±

    After saying so, I grabbed the woman¡¯s hips, then moved her firm lumps of fat to raise the feeling of arousal.

    I pinpointed her womb entrance simultaneously, feeling even more pleasant as I rammed myself harder to her pussy.

    ¡°Uuu, please, stop,. AAaahh, I¡¯m cumming again!¡±

    She appealed while moaning.

    ¡°Nope, no can do¡­¡­ unless you tighten yours down there, can you?¡±

    ¡°Ahh, o-okaaay, NNnnnnn!¡±

    Her insides of her vagina mped tightly.

    Feeling satisfied by that resistance, I was finally unable to hold on and spat out all my desires without suppressing anything.

    ¨D¨DByuu, byuururururu!

    ¡°Cum, cummiiiiiinng! ¡­¡­hot, its so hoooot¡­¡­¡±

    I felt her womb as my seed filled her entire vagina.

    No matter how many times I tasted it, this moment is the best.

    I then pulled my meat rod out of her hole. From there, I could see her pussy still left open, gaping as if grasping for air.

    After that, I let the slimes take care of the rest and returned to the top management.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------

    Top Floor.

    ¡°What a pain. If only I could use teleport here in this tower¡±

    Since the renovation to the tenth floor has just beenpleted, our burden checking upon each floor has doubled, and with that we can¡¯t just visit and check every floor as it is, more so that we only had this limited manpower.

    Thinking about our future problems, I returned to the top floor.

    Because I was now able to strengthen my physical abilities with magic, aside from knowing the blueprint of this tower, I was able to reach my destination within several minutes. It was a splendid momentum even though magic is used.

    As soon as I opened the door to my room, Sarah greeted me inside.

    ¡°Gilles-sama, wee back. We have confirmed the increase in points¡±

    With Carol¡¯s education teaching her a lot in etiquette, Sarah has already started to work in a stable and fast pace. Well, she¡¯s ackey back then, so I guess her background did gave an advantage to her.

    ¡°Thank you for weing me. Has anything changed?¡±

    ¡°Belle-sama has left a message to Gilles-sama. ¡°Come to the meeting room¡±, she said¡±

    ¡°Pretty straightforward as always. Okay, let¡¯s go now¡±

    We went to the meeting room on foot.

    When I opened the door of the conference room, Bell was doing quite the amount of paperwork, really odd for someone feared by the humanity and sealed hundreds of years ago. Maybe she has also managed a country back then? Feels surreal? No! All I need is a sses on her and she¡¯s perfect!

    She seems to be very focused, as she didn¡¯t even notice that I came in. or that she ignored me. Well, thinking on how she sensed Evelyn¡¯s sneak attackst time, I¡¯m thinking thetter.

    I called her out reluctantly.

    ¡°I heard from Sarah that there¡¯s something you want to tell me¡±

    ¡°Oh, Gilles. Just in time. Come here.¡±

    I followed her words, and approached right beside her.

    ¡°Look at this. The trend of people who have recently entered the dungeon.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm, it¡¯s not growing.¡±

    Belle showed a graph to me. Indicated from there was the rate of people entering the dungeon since our reopening. The numbers that have been steadily growing since the re-opening is now stagnating since the past week.

    ¡°The number is much higher than before the renovation. However, if we leave this as it is, we will only get repeaters.¡±

    To get points, it is more efficient to have sex with different women once than to have sex with the same woman for many times.

    With this, we need a lot of womening inside the dungeon, then me cumming inside them who came inside the dungeon¡­¡­

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. The tower is too far to the nearest city after all.¡±

    Even from the nearest city, it will still take a few days from them to reach here, and that is already if you even strengthen your body with magic. What¡¯s more if it¡¯s by foot of an ordinary person? It will surely take weeks for them.

    This is one of the causes we can¡¯t deny. However, it¡¯s not that we couldn¡¯t solve this either.

    ¡°How about building a road going to the city?¡±

    ¡°Even with that, it¡¯ll still take more than a whole day to reach here. Even more that the forest around here is teeming with wild beasts like the smanders that I caught and turned into dragon. We need more women (moreover they must be beautiful too for plus points). The problem is, how can I get these casual people toe¡­¡­¡±

    The more beautiful the partner is, the more the bonus points we can get. Thoughmoners have some of them, they aren¡¯t likely the type to go there.

    Also, I¡¯m not that desperate to vite an ugly whore for a door to open. The problem is, most of them are from nobility. How can I ask them toe?

    ¡°Hmmmmm¡±

    ¡°Hmmmm¡±

    After a couple of minutes racking our heads¡­.

    ¡°that¡¯s right!¡±

    Bell stood up as if something had happened.

    ¡°If the city is far away, we can just make one here!¡±

    ¡°Huh!? A city in this tower?¡±

    ¡°I mean, if there¡¯s a yground nearby where you live, you feel more motivated to go, right?¡±

    Now that she said it, there was an amusement park nearby the multi-story apartment where I lived in the previous life. I frequent there many times.

    There was also a shop on its first floor, as far as I can remember. Maybe we can also do that here?

    ¡°I see. Now you got me an idea. ¡±

    This Lavabelle Tower is considerably wide, even its first floor.

    Believe me or not, it took me an hour to explore the whole thing, and that is already with its ¡°floor n¡± fully memorized in my head.

    But if we are going to do this, we need to have a tough backing. We need to assign someone with sufficient credibility for the masses to obey.

    For now, it¡¯s pretty much impossible. but there is worth in trying it out.

    ¡°Also, another problem is we need more women who will be willing to settle down permanently here. As this is a dungeon, it will be hard to convince them, even if we rent out the ce cheaply. Plus, they need to have a lot of workers and craftsmen for us to lessen our burdens¡±

    I still need to embrace various women after all. The more they bring, the better.

    ¡°I see. It¡¯s not sufficient to build a city just for the dwelling, is it¡±

    ¡°Correct, and it is much much moreplex than that. You¡¯ll need a lot of other people and resources and a good cause, but for now, it¡¯s pretty amazing that you havee up with this idea.¡±

    To that praise I have given, Belle gave an adorable smile in return.

    Her idiotic but energetic vibe came off for a moment there. Well, Belle is Belle in the end, despite the strange paperwork antics of a secretary she¡¯s doing.

    Plus, looking at her figure seriously thinking in a pose like a CEO of apany, even I feel reluctant toy her down and have sex. I still have my manners.

    After a while¡­¡­

    ¡°Okay, with this it¡¯s all settled. Let¡¯s gather everyone together just like the usual, then decide on what we¡¯re going to do next.¡±

    ¡°I agree. Then I¡¯ll get myself ready after this. We¡¯ll call you once we¡¯re ready, so just wait obediently, okay?¡±

    Bell walked out of the room saying so.

    ¡°Even so, create a town here ¡­?¡±

    I imagined the grandeur of the future tower city.

    This will be a tough fight, but fine, bring it on!

    I held anticipation for the challenge that was about toe.

 Volume 5, 2 â€“ Construction of the City

    <h4>Volume 5, Chapter 2 ¨C Construction of the City</h4>

    ¡°Today there is nothing new in my report. However, I and Belle here have decided on several new ns in this dungeon, but before that we want to have your opinions of it¡±

    I said as I ran my gaze through the horizon of beautiful members in front of me.

    With the frequent innovations we have done in the past months, this spectacle has be amonce, in a way.

    ¡°Our objective is still the same, and that is to renovate the tower to attract more women. But what differs will be the scale. This time, the scope of renovation will be covering up to the 50th floor.¡±

    ¡°50th floor!? Quite a drastic decision you got there¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s too tough, senpai¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°In what way should we remodel it?¡±

    Each of them reacted to my words.

    As expected, ¡°renovating half of the tower¡± did have a big response to them.

    ¡°A city. I want to build a city in this tower¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty big city you got there, Gilles-kun.¡±

    ¡°Well, this idea came from Belle, to be honest.¡±

    Though it was nice to gatherpliments, let¡¯s give proper credit to those who have really created them.

    ¡°Heee, Belle-sama, is it?¡±

    Sarah said, surprised.

    By the way, Sarah is addressing me and Belle with -sama honorific attached.

    It¡¯s natural because I¡¯m the master, but she seems to pay homage to Belle because she¡¯s also the lord of Carol, her teacher.

    ¡°Ehehe, even I have to use my head a little.¡±

    Said Belle as she went timid while being directed by the stares of everybody in admiration.

    ¡°Mumumumu, looks like Elsie needs to keep up to be more useful to senpai!¡±

    ¡°As if I let you! I won¡¯t lose!¡±

    Ah, the childish couple has started bickering again. Their sense of rivalry with each other is zing as usual.

    Though they are in a verypetitive rtionship for god knows how long, they are not at the extent of kicking each other off the grid, yet.

    I have to be careful on mediating them. Or else I¡¯ll be in one hell of a bloodbath.

    ¡°I¡¯m d that I¡¯m surrounded by beautiful women, but this is really getting a lot of stress for me ¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm, what did you say?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing.¡±

    I denied in panic to Evelyn nearby who heard my muttering.

    I don¡¯t want these girls to think I¡¯m not good enough.

    ¡°As I have said, we are nning to build a city in this tower. Good thing the outline is done. Please listen to this first. ¡°

    I sent a signal to Bell.

    The next thing, an oversized whiteboard came out from the back of the room.

    From there contained the outline of the n I and Bell had in mind.

    ¡°First, the remodeling will be from the 11th floor going up to the 49th floor. Of these, the 20th floor will be converted into amercial area, and the rest will be converted into a residential area.¡±

    I exined while directing the points of emphasis on the board with a wooden stick.

    ¡°Other facilities are still under consideration, but our present objective is thispartment¡±

    Thispartment will be stocked with clothing, food and shelter necessary for human life.

    ¡°What about the materials for the remodeling? You can¡¯t make a house just by tweaking the structure of the tower.¡±

    Carol asked as if she already understood her role.

    ¡°We¡¯ll use the trees from the forest below this tower. For this, we n on using golems as our main workforce.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s where Elsiees in!¡±

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been thinking in the first ce. I¡¯ll entrust this to you, Elsie¡±

    As for our golems, Elsie has already made abat version, so modifying it for lumberwork should be easy.

    As it was only a specialized golem for manufacturing, we should be able to produce them with reduced costs.

    ¡°Next, the infrastructures that will serve as houses and shops. This project will be abination of structural modifications and my artifacts.¡±

    At the very least, I want them to be equipped with water and sewerage facilities. For that, my inventions ¨C the artifactse in.

    ¡°We will make some artifacts to send out water, then have slimes that has been modified for our water purification.¡±

    Slime modification is progressing quite a bit at present, and some ingredients can be adjusted immediately to make the desired slime.

    As usual, it can¡¯t survive without giving magical power, but once it has been given, it will be active by itself, increasing its production automatically.

    To put it in other words, my magical power is the ¡°starter¡± for the slimes to live.

    ¡°Please entrust the modification of the slimes to me. ¡°

    Sarah volunteered for the role.

    ¡°Hmm ¡­¡±

    I¡¯m a little worried. Sarah can¡¯t use magic, but since all the magic required for the production is already stored inside my artifacts, there is practically nothing to worry about.

    I still have uneasiness to entrust it to a person without experience, but it is a fact now that we are in a situation where weck supporting hands.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll entrust this to you, Sarah.¡±

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    Her eyes became filled with motivation.

    While it¡¯s good that you are enthusiastic, don¡¯t keep your eyes open for too long in order not to fail, alright?

    ¡°As for you Belle, I want you to make the artifacts. I¡¯ll send the blueprints to youter.¡±

    ¡°Roger that.¡±

    Bell is dexterous enough to make various kinds of traps, and she can also use magic.

    With my blueprints as its base, it will be much easier for her to make artifacts this time.

    ¡°Finally, Evelyn and Dahlia, I want you to to go to the town with me.¡±

    ¡°Not just Evelyn, but me too?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Dahlia, you will have another important role. And that is to make connections with the guys in the underworld¡±

    Dahlia opened her eyes wide as if surprised by the words.

    ¡°What are you doing that for? With Miss Evelyn here, you can conduct any activity with legitimacy from the government. Isn¡¯t that already unnecessary?¡±

    ¡°Certainly, with Evelyn alone it will be possible as she is a part of them. However, for those guys, this city will look like a great den for them. I want to put a nail in front of that first.¡±

    After all, there is no government power here.

    And because of that, our city is prone to be a hotbed of crimes.

    Of course, I won¡¯t allow such thing, but because it is troublesome to crush them all one by one, it¡¯s better to negotiate with their head from the very beginning.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk more on the way to the city¡±

    ¡°I understand. This is only my opinion, but I think that you can just show them a glimpse of the Demon Lord, and they should work out peacefully, at least it was for me most of the time¡±

    ¡°I just want to be sure. There¡¯s an idiot in every corner of the world after all.¡±

    I said so as I shrug my shoulders.

    After finishing my talks with Dahlia, I turned and faced thest member, Evelyn.

    ¡°For Evelyn ¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be going recruit migrants, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    I was already guessed before I even say it.

    I can¡¯t beat her at all.

    ¡°Yes. Also, I want merchants and craftsmen toe too if possible¡±

    ¡°Apart from merchants, craftsmen may be difficult. The unions created by the craftsmen are too old-fashioned and are often disrespectful of women.¡±

    As she said that, her expression distorted a bit as if something had hit her vulnerable spot.

    Even in my previous life, old craftsmen with no male offspring yet have female ones don¡¯t consider them as sessors at all. It was the same case here.

    It is because they consider a woman as half of a man, so there is no way they let them y an active part in this industry. Pretty ironic that when modern times have begun all the electronicspanies have females as majority of its workers, as they have more stable hands.

    ¡°In the worst case, I can create a substitute artifact for their crafts, but it¡¯s still better for the people who will live in the tower to be self-reliant.¡±

    ¡°And for that, you¡¯ll gonna need various human resources.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    The purpose of this trip is to find those talents.

    Even if we don¡¯t find them now, we¡¯ll just have to advertise that the tower is recruiting female talents.

    It¡¯s not just the city that has people.

    If they listen to the rumors, people may gather from even far away.

    ¡°Do you have any other questions?¡±

    I looked across everyone once more for confirmation.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s settled then. But before we go, there¡¯s something I want to clear up first¡±

    It would be better to say this early..

    ¡°My goal is to gather as many women in the tower as possible to open the door to the 101st floor. But that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m going to make this town half-assed just for that goal.¡±

    I make a clenched fist and said powerfully.

    ¡°I have no intentions of making it half-assed. Instead, I¡¯m going to make a wonderful city enough to resonate to the whole world!¡±

    I dered it so.

    And thus, our first step to the birth of a new city made up entirely of women has begun.

 Volume 5, 3 â€“ Securing Human Resources

    <h4>Volume 5, Chapter 3 ¨C Securing Human Resources</h4>

    ¡°Aahh, its been a while since I went outside. I really missed this feeling of liberation¡±

    I said as I raised my arms and stretched my body as I felt the wind drifting towards my face.

    What we are in right now is an open square of the town, thest location I have been before I left for the tower.

    Because I am supposed to be ¡°monitoring¡± the Demon Lord inside the tower, the current me is wearing a hood to hide my face.

    ¡°Well, I did kind of expected this. You have been cooped for months in that tower after all. I wouldn¡¯t even bat an eye if you tumble and did cartwheels in joy.¡±

    ¡°Please spare me from that. Do I look that immature to you?¡±

    As Evelyn had said, this is my first time going out ever since I entered the tower.

    Certainly, the uppermost levels of the tower where we live in were quitefortable, and there are also a few ces such as balconies exposed to outside air as well, despite the strong barrier.

    What¡¯s odd is that it¡¯s so windy out there, that even I couldn¡¯t stand straight at the height of a hundred stories above ground.

    ¡°If there is time, I¡¯d like to make a ss-walled balcony above¡±

    While I was immersing myself in interior designing, something hit my shoulder from the side.

    ¡°What are you keeping still for? Don¡¯t tell me, you really want to do a cartwheel here?¡±

    Dahlia teased me with foxy eyes.

    Really, these girls. Do I really look that childish?

    ¡°Fine, fine, let¡¯s move on. As for me and Evelyn, we¡¯ll go to the government office. Dahlia, you go to the red-light district¡±

    The red-light district here is the base of operations to the underworld, which manages this city from below.

    Dahlia, who was originally a master thief, seems to have an acquaintance who¡¯s a senior officer there, and this time she will be using him as our messenger.

    ¡°Have you got the stuff you needed?¡±

    Dahlia raises her stout bag to my question.

    ¡°Yep, I have checked everything I need. Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t intend to pull anyone¡¯s coattails. Just trust me for this¡±

    To make sure, I made several artifacts for Dahlia.

    Other than for self defense, the main reason is to prove it to them that she has me as her backing.

    When I was in this city, I was cking all over the ce, but even that I also paid for the sparks that fell on me in various meanings.

    As long as they remember those times, they won¡¯t treat Dahlia badly.

    ¡°The Archmage Degenerate¡± title bestowed on me is not just for appearances after all.

    ¡°Still, be careful on your way there¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯m going ahead¡±

    After that, we parted at the open square.

    As for Evelyn and I, we headed towards the government office.

    ¡°So, though I said that we¡¯ll be recruiting talents here, how should we proceed?¡±

    Though this was Belle¡¯s idea this time, it was me who decided to do it.

    We have to do something to seed somehow.

    ¡°There is a branch office of the Ministry of Magic in this town and I work there as well, so I know the mayor here. I¡¯ll try to ask them about it¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be counting on you¡±

    Afterpleting our preparations, we went to the government office.

    Because the leading role here will be yed by Evelyn, I positioned myself behind her, like an attendant awaiting orders from his master.

    ¡°I¡¯m Evelyn, the director of the Ministry of Magic. I would like to speak with the mayor¡±

    ¡°D-director? Please have a seat. I¡¯ll call the mayor for you!¡±

    When we entered and introduced ourselves, the woman who seems to be the receptionist panicked, then responded in a hurry.

    Well, if one of the country¡¯s heavyweights visits you, of course you would be flustered.

    I¡¯m not that familiar with the country¡¯s politics, but it¡¯s definitely worth considering if the secretary of National Defense approaches modestly right before your face.

    Even much more for terminal staffs like these, who consider them as existences above the clouds.

    After waiting for a while, a middle-aged man came out from the inside.

    ¡°We¡¯re sorry to have kept you waiting. It has been a long while, Director¡±

    ¡°No, I should be the one apologizing instead, rushing here out of the blue, Mayor Dalton. But its still quicker to talk directly to the mayor for this. This is for the good of this town after all¡±

    ¡°I see. Then let¡¯s go inside. We have prepared a room for you¡±

    We were then taken by the mayor to the reception room.

    I stood behind Evelyn, who sat on a couch inside the room while the mayor sat on the opposite couch, facing Evelyn and I.

    ¡°So, what can I do for you, Miss director?¡±

    Mayor Dalton spoke first.

    ¡°Mayor Dalton should have probably known this, buttely there were changes that took ce inside the Lavabelle Tower¡±

    ¡°I definitely heard the rumors. They said that the dungeon has lost its fangs, and everything that will cause you to die in the dungeon has all disappeared¡­¡­¡±

    The mayor leans forward and continues.

    ¡°Is this rted to Gilles Bain monitoring the Demon Lord at the Lavabelle Tower?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Gilles-kun and I had a personal connection, and I was asked by him to be his intermediary¡±

    ¡°So this request is not from the Magic Ministry, but from Gilles Bain?¡±

    The mayor¡¯s face distorted.

    Hey, I admit that I was not very well-liked by the public, but I didn¡¯t do any criminal acts either, at least not in the country. Why make such a face?

    Has my younger sister¡¯s diligence also fascinated this man? The more they like my sister, the more they hate me. Is that one of the scientificws now?

    ¡°While there are rumors circting in the town that the women who entered the tower brought back high-quality artifacts, there are also rumors that those who were trapped or caught by the monsters have also been vited without fail¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true, both of them are¡±

    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡­then what is this talk all about this time? Judging from his alias alone, does that guy in need of more women to vite?¡±

    What a terrible thing to say for a mayor of a town.

    Well, I can¡¯t deny that after all. This guy hit the bulls-eye multiple times.

    However, this time is different, as there are some circumstances I need to fulfill.

    ¡°Roughly speaking, what you have all said is about right¡±

    Evelyn affirms to the mayor¡¯s question.

    ¡°However, merely numbers are not just his wish¡±

    ¡°His wish¡­¡­you say?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s building a new city inside the Lavabelle Tower¡±

    ¡°A city in that kind of ce? Has he lost his mind?¡±

    The mayor, who had been extremely calm until then, went into distraught.

    It¡¯s pretty fun now that his calm yet imposing stance is broken.

    ¡°S-Still, aren¡¯t the insides supposed to be aplex dungeon?¡±

    ¡°About that, he and the Demon Lord will do something about it¡±

    ¡°What did you say? The Demon Lord is also taking part of this!?¡±

    The mayor raised a voice of surprise once again.

    But can you please stop our way of saying like it was such a bad thing? It¡¯s unnerving me. I know I¡¯m bad, and the Demon Lord was also bad, but it has been like three four generations since she was sealed. You guys are just too wimpy.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why you won¡¯t have to worry about the location and everything¡±

    ¡°Then, the case where you need women craftsmen and merchants are¡­¡­¡±

    Mayor Dalton is still reluctant.

    Well, I can¡¯t me him. he can¡¯t just say he¡¯s willing to send women off to the Demon Lord¡¯s castle, which is technically what we are doing right now.

    However, he is a petty individual who hates putting his political life in jeopardy. As a high-ranking government official, Evelyn should already how to deal with people like him.

    ¡°Mayor, you don¡¯t need to receive a strong push from the citizens for this task¡±

    Evelyn approached to his ear, then whispers in a gentle voice.

    ¡°You will restore the rtionship between the humans and the Demon Lord, and bring prosperity to the city in the process. The wealth gained from trading with the city built on the tower will make this city several timesrger.¡±

    From the back, this scene looks like a reenactment of the demon signing a contract with a human victim. In a way, Evelyn is more of a Demon Lord than Belle, if not for thetter¡¯s strength.

    Still, we are not doing anything bad in particr here.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to make the best decision in history from now on, Mayor¡±

    ¡°I, I ¡­¡­¡±

    After a few seconds of turmoil, the mayor¡­¡­nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s quite earnest of you, Mayor Dalton. Thank you, and congrattions.¡±

    After that Evelyn and Dalton talked about the talented people they wanted to include in the tower, and when it was over, it was already evening.

    After being sent off by the mayor and his staff, we left the government office with sess.

    ¡°We still have time before we go to the inn. How about we have a dinner first, Evelyn?¡±

    In fact, there was already something I have been craving to eat after a long absence since I came to this town.

    Though it was only a small shop in the back alley, the taste of its dishes is so incredible that you¡¯ll want to wolf them down right away.

    Certainly, Carol¡¯s homemade cooking has always left us satisfied, but because it has been so long since I tasted those dishes, I kind of missed them. So why not try them while I¡¯m here?

    ¡°I am not the type to get fussy when eating. Do as you like¡±

    ¡°Good, good. Then let¡¯s go there¡±

    I said as I pulled Evelyn¡¯s hand as we went through out the city at dusk.

 Volume 5, 4 â€“ Immoral Acts inside the Town

    <h4>Volume 5, Chapter 4 ¨C Immoral Acts inside the Town</h4>

    After being satisfied in the cuisine I haven¡¯t tasted for so long in this city, I opened the door and went outside the shop in a good mood.

    ¡°Mmmmm, that was delicious!¡±

    ¡°It is, especially that meat dumpling. It was actually good¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then it is worth it bringing you here¡±

    Though the dish was a bit on the quirky side, she seem to be pleased, and that is all I need.

    The sun haspletely sunk, yet the road is firmly illuminated by the lights of the town.

    ¡°This is a good time to hit the bed. Shall we go to the inn?¡±

    After all, I have to get the report from Dahlia¡¯s side.

    I and Evelyn then walked to the town together.

    As we pass through the red-light district along the way, voices of fights between drunk people, cheerful music and songs that go with it could be heard alongside the streets.

    Speaking of which, I think it¡¯s been a long time since I have been with such arge number of people.

    ¡°¡­¡­I have to go out once in a while.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Did you say something?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve been holed up in the tower for so long after all. I missed the hustle and bustle of the city¡±

    I answered Evelyn¡¯s question.

    Someday, when I have the time, I¡¯d like to take everyone and go on a trip.

    But before that I have to break the barrier of the tower so that Belle can go outside.

    ¡°Good grief, setting up such gracious magic barrier. I really want to have a word with my ancestor for this¡±

    Speaking of barriers, being unable to use my teleport magic in the tower, is it because the tower has something that obstructs it? Yet Belle can freely do it inside.

    If I were given a chance, I want to solve this problem first for the sake of convenience.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    While I was thinking of such things, Evelyn who was walking on the side caught my eyes.

    My line of sight then moved downwards, tracing itself towards her tight butt and the legs that were connected to them. I then felt something heating up from my crotch.

    Now that my belly is satisfied, it¡¯s my dick¡¯s turn.

    The area around us is getting dark, but we still have time until the appointment with Dahlia.

    ¡°Evelyn, there¡¯s something I want to stop by, is it okay?¡±

    I proposed out of the blue.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    After that, I brought Evelyn to the other end of the alleyway.

    The pedestrian traffic rapidly decreased as we went farther from the huzz and buzz of the noisy main street.

    After just advancing one or two streets along the way, the area around us already had no signs of people anywhere.

    ¡°and, what is your business in this ce?¡±

    Evelyn asked suspiciously. The director was already caught up that something¡¯s not right.

    ¡°Well, just a little work-out¡±

    At the same time I said that, I grabbed Evelyn¡¯s hand and pressed it against a nearby wall to restrain her.

    ¡°Hey, Gilles-kun?¡±

    And as if she realized my intentions already, Evelyn gave me a criticizing stare.

    ¡°If it is just for this, you could have just waited until we entered the inn, I¡¯ll be yourpany there. We don¡¯t need to do this here¡­¡­¡±

    However, she didn¡¯t tell me to stop. I didn¡¯t want to stop either.

    To prevent her from saying anything further, I covered her lips with mine.

    ¡°Nnn! N, fuu¡­¡­¡±

    At first, Evelyn resisted, but when she realized I had no intentions of stopping, she gave up and left her mouth open.

    ¡°Haaa, it can¡¯t be helped then¡±

    The next thing, I¡¯m the one receiving the kiss instead.

    I twisted my tongue to match hers as we exchanged each other¡¯s saliva.

    ¡°lero¡­¡­chuu¡­¡­nhaa¡±

    While our kissing match continued, I began to grope Evelyn¡¯s body all around.

    I slipped one of my hands inside her clothes, then grabbed and rubbed the well-tight buttocks hiding in it.

    She has an incredibly good ass that you won¡¯t believe it belonged to an official in charge of desk work.

    I then inserted the other hand into her breasts.

    ¡°Nnnn, how are my breasts? Though mine is not as big as Belle¡¯s however¡±

    Indeed, it may be true in terms of size, but if I was asked which one feels better to be rubbed, I¡¯ll choose Evelyn¡¯s without hesitation.

    Whenever her soft meat gets unraveled in my own hands, I always feel that something fills me up from within.

    ¡°Size may be one of the factors for evaluation, but that¡¯s not all. Here, turn around¡±

    I gave instructions to Evelyn so that we can now hurry up to the real thing.

    ¡°W-we¡¯re really doing it here in the end?¡±

    Apparently, it seems she expects we¡¯re only doing it up to forey.

    Certainly, we cannot make sure that nobody wille, even though we are several alleys from the main street.

    However, doing the act while enjoying such a thrill is also a good experience in itself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In case we are found, just leave it to me¡±

    Upon hearing this, Evelyn reluctantly turned her butt towards me and put her hands against the wall.

    Meanwhile, I shifted her clothes below and checked the wetness of her pussy.

    Whether it was from the kiss or the caress, she was already getting wet underneath.

    ¡°Hmm, despite saying this and that, you¡¯re already feeling it here¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of you demanding it so suddenly¡­¡­I have no choice, you know?¡±

    I felt happy when she told me that.

    Because that meant I am being yearned for deeply.

    ¡°this might be a bit forceful of me, but for now, please endure¡±

    As I wasn¡¯t able to bear it anymore, in addition to Evelyn¡¯s submissive state right now, I pressed my meat stick towards her secret ce right away.

    ¡°Aah, I¡¯m still not ready yet¡­¡­Nnn, aaaah!¡±

    As soon as I went inside her, I felt a stronger resistance than the usual.

    Even so, Evelyn still raised a voice that couldn¡¯t be identified as a flirtatious moan or a soft scream.

    Still, I inserted it all the way without stopping.

    ¡°Ahh, gufuh. You¡¯re so cruel, doing that all of a sudden¡±

    Evelyn said as she umted tears in the corners of her eyes.

    My animalistic lust was raised to another level over the submissive figure that I don¡¯t usually see.

    ¡°Fuguuh, aaaaahn! E-even though I¡¯m still getting used to iiiiiiiiit!¡±

    I started waving my hips without listening to her rising voice.

    As I expected, my caresses earlier weren¡¯t enough as the insides of her vagina is still hard.

    Still, in that case I¡¯ll just strengthen my pistons and it should prate her as it is.

    ¡°Nnhaaa, ahyaaaa! M-my insides are getting churned up. Do you really want to do me that much?¡±

    Evelyn said as she turned her face towards mine, her expression is now filled with lust that it was irresistible.

    Upon seeing that face, I pushed her, who had been supporting herself with her hands against the wall, further towards the said wall, then I devoured her lips.

    ¡°Aahn, afuu, nguuu, nchuuu¡±

    While our upper bodies intertwined sweetly, our lower bodies fought fiercely with ovepping pistons.

    The vaginal walls that were hard until a while ago had already loosened, and is now entangling itself with my penis, trying to squeeze the semen out of it.

    Her love juices were also being secreted actively, causing indecent sounds every time her waist hits mine.

    ¡°Nfuuu, ahiii! G-Gilles, too fierce¡­¡­you¡¯re being too fierce!¡±

    Evelyn screamed loudly, unable to resist my passion.

    ¡°If you make such a loud voice, people will get curious ande here¡±

    I told that to tease her, but I still have no intentions to stop.

    ¡°Aah, aaaaaahn! Fu¡­..fuu¡­¡­.what are they going to do, I wonder? Shall we try to find out?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really care. It¡¯s a daily urrence for a man and a woman to fuck in back alleys like these after all¡±

    Though I often deal with high-ss prostitutes, there are also street prostitutes in this town, and I have experience with them too.

    Thus, it¡¯s an asional sight for a couple of such existences and also daring couples to reach the deepest of alleys just for the sake of doing this.

    ¡°However, it might be a big issue for you, as you are one of those big shots of the government¡±

    All of a sudden, Evelyn¡¯s insides twitched.

    ¡°What the, you really had that desire to expose yourself? What a nasty woman¡±

    This time, her insides continued to throb even more.

    I could only shake my head as I wave my hips fiercely once again.

    ¡°It¡¯s because, you make me like this after all! Auu, C-cumming!¡±

    The insides of her vagina rustled for a moment.

    ¡°Come, Evelyn, you filthy director of this back alley!¡±

    With my meat stick, I pierced the deepest parts of Evelyn and unleashed my desires from within.

    ¡°Cum, cumming, cumiiing, ahyaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡±

    While immersing herself in the pleasure of the climax, I embraced the now trembling Evelyn.

    After a while, when I confirmed that both of us had calmed down, I finally released her from my grasp.

    Semen dripped from the hole from which my meat stick is pulled out.

    ¡°Fufuu, you pumped out so much¡­¡­¡±

    Evelyn muttered with an entranced expression.

    No one had found us in the end, but I admit that I went a little bit too adventurous this time, and am now reflecting on it.

    After that, we washed each other¡¯s clothes with magic, and this time we started walking towards the inn.

    Today we were able to settle the matters with the mayor splendidly. It can already be said that the promotion in the above ground is a sess.

    Well then, what kind of talented people will we gather¡­¡­?

    I sent expectations to the development of the tower in my mind.

 Volume 5, 5 â€“ Feliciaâ€™s Determination

    <h4>Volume 5, Chapter 5 ¨C Felicia¡¯s Determination</h4>

    In a schoolboratory in town, two people are confronting each other.

    One is a young woman, and the other an elderly man.

    Both are dressed in white robes, signifying they are doctors or of a simr profession.

    The woman is me, Felicia, and the elderly man is my professor.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling this to you. You don¡¯t have to go to the Lavabelle Tower!¡±

    ¡°Certainly, that¡¯s what you have taught. But let me ask you this, when will I ever get the chance to go? You are always like this!¡±

    We two have been arguing for the same issue for a long time.

    The man is a renowned professor of historical heritage, and I am a schr working as his assistant.

    The origin of our argument was a rumor that is flowing throughout the town.

    ¡ºDeath has disappeared from the Lavabelle Tower¡»

    For those who had previously avoided the tower as the ¡°Tower of Death¡±, it was a shocking news. To the point that it was unbelievable.

    Still, the rumors spread in an instant.

    I¡¯m not sure of this, but the reason this rumor started circting was because of a mercenary group. That very group had sessfully returned and even brought back treasures from the death tower.

    Their corps was originally known for their uniqueness as they are onlyposed of women, but this time, they became famous for another reason altogether.

    I still haven¡¯t confirmed if they really came from the Lavebelle Tower, but I think there should be a certain degree of credibility from them, as it was widely known that only women can enter the tower.

    ¡°If the tower really had changed, then maybe we can now examine that structure that has been wrapped in mystery until now. This is a golden opportunity, you know?¡±

    ¡°Y-yes, you¡¯re right about that. However¡­¡­¡±

    A structure so ancient we aren¡¯t able to determine when it was made.

    Boosting over a hundred floors above the ground, it is said that this structure has the tallest height in history, and even with the present magic and architectural skills it was impossible to achieve.

    This is why among the theologians there are also some thate up with the theory that it was made by god.

    If a ce made with such super-technology is opened, as a schr I¡¯m not going to let it go.

    ¡°Please, professor. Please allow me go¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°There may be discoveries waiting to be found in the history of humans if I go there! If I didn¡¯t go, someone else will and take the first credit!¡±

    The rumors might be flowing in this town right now, but it will eventually spread throughout the whole country as time passes.

    The Lavabelle Tower is just that popr.

    If it does, then schrs will surely gather from different ces just to do research on the tower.

    I have to take the lead before it happens.

    ¡°The answer is still no. I¡¯m not letting you go¡±

    ¡°Why!?¡±

    ¡°I have brought up and raised you when you were still a little sprout. In a way, you are already my child. And I just can¡¯t afford to put my child in such a dangerous ce¡±

    ¡°But professor, aren¡¯t you also the one who told me that when you were young, you dived into dungeons and studied ruins personally. Why¡­¡­¡±

    Professor cut me off, and then began to talk as if warning me about something.

    ¡°That tower over there is not the same as any other dungeons. In the past, a number of excellent female schrs came in and not a single one of them ever came back¡±

    ¡°But there are people that came back alive this time!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think its too odd? Plus, recently, the sole man from the Bain House headed to that same tower, in order to monitor the resurrected Demon Lord¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean he has already subdued the Demon Lord? If he¡¯s a member of the Bain lingeage¡­¡­

    My teacher shook his head in my opinion.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Rather, it¡¯s more likely that he is colluding with the Demon Lord to attract more women to go to the dungeon. He¡¯s said to be a lustful man after all¡±

    True, I¡¯ve also heard of such rumors.

    Realizing the hidden danger in those words, I couldn¡¯t help but shudder.

    If that is true, then it¡¯s certain that I¡¯m going to be attacked.

    ¡°But still, no matter how long we wait, if I don¡¯t go, the mystery will still remain a mystery. I want to solve the mystery of the Lavabelle Tower, even if it costs me my life.¡±

    I swore an oath with my pride as a schr.

    ¡°I see. Looks like convincing you further is futile now. You can do as you like.¡±

    My professor muttered as if he had given up on life, then sat down on an opposite chair and started interacting with his research materials.

    I bowed to my professor, then left the room.

    After a few hours of preparation, I came outside for a meal.

    There was something I wanted to eat before leaving this town.

    ¡°Who knows, I may not be able to eat it for a while¡­¡­¡±

    Of course, I do not intend to get myself caught in the tower, and I have prepared some artifacts for that.

    However, I don¡¯t want to regret it before it¡¯s toote.

    The shop in my objective is just a couple of alleyways down from the main street.

    When I opened the door of the shop, the smell of oil and spices in the stir-fry poked through my nose.

    I was told by the friend I have brought here that this smell is bad, but I think she was just harsh.

    But what about the taste after you eat it?

    And so, I sit down at the counter and ced an order to the owner as I thought that way.

    ¡°Mister, Meal number 3 please¡±

    ¡°Aye!¡±

    Suddenly, I was distracted by two people who incidentally sat at the same counter as mine.

    Looking at their faces, I thought I have seen them somewhere, but I couldn¡¯t remember, so I called them out.

    ¡°Excuse me, have we met somewhere before?¡±

    The man who was sitting on the side then turned his head and faced me.

    He seems to be a little younger, maybe around 20 years old?

    ¡°Me? I think we haven¡¯t. Moreover, if it¡¯s a beautiful woman such as you, I¡¯ll never forget it even if I wanted to¡±

    With what he had said, I blushed a little.

    Even though my friends also said that I have a pretty face, due to my research, I never had a rtionship with a man.

    That¡¯s why, when I was told that upfront, I panicked a little.

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve definitely seen them somewhere¡­¡­especially that woman¡­¡­¡±

    But when I was almost in the brink of remembering, *don* a tray was ced in front of me.

    ¡°here is your set meal¡±

    When I looked again, the same thing was also distributed to the same two people I certainly should be familiar with.

    ¡°What a coincidence. You like that too?¡±

    ¡°Yes. But that luggage, are you going out for an excursion or something?¡±

    The man asked as he pointed at my luggage.

    ¡°I am, this is for investigating archaeological sites. You may not know this, but I¡¯m a legitimate schr¡±

    ¡°Heeee, amazing, even more at such a young age¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you even younger than me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Ah, right.¡±

    After thinking for a bit, the man turned to the front and began eating his set meal.

    I also started my meal, as it wouldn¡¯t taste that good if it cooled down.

    After eating quietly for a while, the duo finished their meal first.

    They exchanged a few words, then they stood up and left.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t hear them. I wonder where they¡¯ll go?¡±

    As they we¡¯re about to leave, and because I wasn¡¯t able to hold back my curiosity, I spoke out to them.

    ¡°I, am going to the Lavabelle Tower¡±

    Then, upon hearing those words, the man stopped, then after taking a look at me once more, he said.

    ¡°Oh really, to that tower?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m trying to ascertain the rumors that have been circting recently. Also, I feel that it¡¯s my duty as a schr to study that tower¡±

    When I said that, the man thought for a bit, then he said to me.

    ¡°Well, you be careful out there,ss.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your worry, but I¡¯m fine now. I have already prepared myself¡±

    ¡°I see¡±

    He only said that much and left.

    While remembering a bit of his indifferent attitude, I then ate the rest of the set meal.

    Then I thanked the owner then left the shop.

    ¡°Now then, I¡¯m all set to go to the tower. I wonder what kind of ce is it?¡±

    I started walking with my heart overflowing with expectations.

 Volume 5, 6 â€“ Reckless Attempt

    <h4>Volume 5, Chapter 6 ¨C Reckless Attempt</h4>

    Aftering back from the negotiations in the town, I am now in the middle of my work, diligently monitoring the whole dungeon in my spare time.

    I am now thinking on how can we unlock the ¡°sealed¡± transfer magic in the dungeon.

    For our negotiations, the mayor, whom Evelyn has struck a deal with, has reported that he has begun the massive recruitment of the migrants we¡¯ll need.

    Themercial and residential facilities in the dungeon are still iplete, but some of them are already done and ready for use, so it¡¯s possible to ept a small number of them.

    ¡°Well, Rome isn¡¯t built in one day, so let¡¯s take it nice and steady here¡±

    I think that by now, the fact that we are looking for migrants should be widely known in the town.

    No matter how small or big a city is, I¡¯m not foolish to imagine they willck manpower for female craftsmen and merchants.

    That¡¯s for the upper part.

    Now for the lower part, the negotiations with the underworld that I¡¯ve entrusted to Dahlia has gone well too.

    Together with the boss of the ¡°dark side¡± of the town, he has spoken out against doing criminal acts inside the tower, and after a bit more negotiations, he finally came to terms with us on recruiting women who were not able to live in the surface.

    Well, the negotiations part was simply handing over some artifacts, however.

    Each of the Bain artifacts are engraved with their insignia, and are closely monitored by the government, so it is not easily essible even for the humans behind the scenes like them.

    For that, I handed some artifacts without the insignia.

    Since the artifacts to be handed over are carefully selected I can guarantee that it will not be used directly for crime. As for indirect ways, well, its up to them.

    Still, for any kind of artifact, it is expected to have a huge demand on it, no matter what it was, so if you bring it to the auction at the central, it will definitely be a huge sum of money.

    You think that¡¯s enough for them? Of course, it¡¯s not, as they are the types who will extort the goose toy more eggs till it¡¯s in the brink of dying. So, I threatened them by saying ¡°Gilles Bain will crush you personally when the necessity arises¡±.

    Thus, the lower part should be fine with this.

    ¡°Hmmmm, is it impossible after all?¡±

    I have been lost in thoughts for a while, but I couldn¡¯t think of any way to solve the transportation problem.

    When I was writhing in my mental, a familiar face appeared in the corner of the monitor.

    ¡°This person, she¡¯s the one we met at the shop that time¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at her closely, she really did give a vibe of a serious schr.

    I was wondering if she will reallye, and because I am in the middle of my slump, her timing was just right for a change, so I decided to chase the schr with my surveince equipment.

    The schr entered through the entrance, but she didn¡¯t move from there. Instead, she began searching around.

    She tried to cut the floor and walls to collect material, but then fell disappointed because she couldn¡¯t get a single piece.

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s impossible unless you are as strong as Belle.¡±

    If it¡¯s the dragon on the top floor, it may be able to shave it a little, but for a schr like her it will be an impossible task.

    Then after putting herself together once more, the schr who was looking around seem to have found something.

    When I zoomed in the camera, it was a remnant of a slime.

    It was a slime that was strong against blunt attacks, but weak against shing, piercing and magic.

    But even if it was cut and divided to some extent, some of its pieces will reunite after a while. This seems to be the part that the slime wasn¡¯t able to gather.

    The schr picked it up with her tweezers and then ced it in a container that seems to be a magic tool.

    ¡°is it really fine for her to collect such trivial things?¡±

    Still, I don¡¯t think it was a bad idea.

    That slime is aplete creation that I made from scratch, even though there is a simr monster which was its origin, my slime is entirely different.

    Even I thought that idea is remarkable.

    Though the ordinary smiles couldn¡¯t think and could only do three things ¨C eat, sleep and multiply, my slimes on the other hand were made to remember their tasks at the instinctive level, so they can do things that ordinary slimes could not. This alone made them surpass their predecessor at a veryrge margin.

    However, teaching them a job at the incentive level also means that they could only do that single task and nothing more.

    If they are thrown in our harsh nature, they will surely go extinct in no time.

    But what if the schr analyzed the slime from that remnant and took it to the experts in their field?

    As someone who has seeded in creating life that could be ssified as impossible, I will be targeted by a lot of schrs and mages.

    I can be their partner in my spare time, but I¡¯m too busy collecting points right now.

    ¡°If that happens, then I won¡¯t be able to return in peace.¡±

    I intended to go easy on her once shees to the dungeon as a simr person who loves the same meal, but looks like she won¡¯t be able to go out safely today.

    Nevertheless, I¡¯ll still be gentle as Imit her. She¡¯s a beautiful woman after all.

    I thought as I remember her appearance when I saw it close before.

    Then, I observed the schr on the monitor again.

    Speaking of her distinctive traits, are they sses?

    Though Evelyn has her monocle, this one is a normal pair of eyesses.

    Really just like a schr.

    Right now she¡¯s walking around the dungeon, so she wore clothes that are easy to walk in, but even her white shirt and coat really looked neat on her.

    Her breasts¡­¡­really gave a her a great impression.

    They are at least or most as big as Carol.

    Though I have told Evelyn that it wasn¡¯t just the size that matters, the visual effect is still bigger withrger breasts after all.

    While I was arguing about that in my mind, when I stared back at the schr, she apparently has encountered an enemy.

    Standing in front of the schr is of course, a slime.

    The slime is swaying around its body, as if asking for the schr a chance.

    The schr seemed surprised by the first monster, but she quickly recovered and took a wand out of her bag.

    Then, after she murmured something, a fireball wasunched from the wand and it hit the slime.

    The slime made a sizzling sound then melted.

    ¡°Well, looks like someone seems to have prepared for a lot of things.¡±

    Probably that want is a magic artifact packed with fireball magic.

    It is the type that uses magic sealed inside it after giving the keywords set by the owner and a little bit of magic power.

    Due to its nature, it can be used by any human with magic powers, and its rapid firing ability is effective too.

    However, because of their utility, their prices are usually high, enough to buy a simple horse-drawn carriage for just one simple artifact.

    Well, if you are a mage, you can just recharge the wand by sealing another fireball magic inside. With its reusable feature, it won¡¯t hurt to buy one. Especially when it regards to your safety.

    Mercenaries and adventurers that like to dive into dungeons always have several wants like this. Their effects are usually for attack, recover and fleeing to escape.

    The fireball is executed splendidly, andpletely burning the slime out.

    That fireball has enough power to burn two or three slimes altogether.

    ¡°Once you have reached the stairs to the second floor, let¡¯s see if you¡¯re really worth it¡±

    The current dungeon has changed from a five(5) floor structure to a ten (10) floor structure, so the difficulty levels have been reassigned.

    Thus, it should be easier now to get to the second floor, which is the equivalent of the first floor in the previous one.

    Even the slimes I mentioned earlier could be kicked to the side by a warrior and it won¡¯t bother them anymore.

    A slime is slow, and could only go as fast as a man¡¯s walk speed at its best.

    When attacking, it jumps and rushes at high speed, but even that is something that couldn¡¯t be done continuously.

    After several battles, the schr advanced to the second floor as expected.

    However, while searching there, she was ambushed by slime and tried to fight back, but her stick ran out of ammo.

    The slime, grabbing the opportunity, rushed straight at her, causing her to lose her consciousness. The slime then captured her and put her in the usual prison room.

    What a really disappointing way of ending the show.

    ¡°I even warned her to be careful. Is she a schr with nobat experience? Then why did shee alone in the first ce?¡±

    While questioning her idiocy, I stood up and made my way to the prison where the captive schr would end up.

    She tried to steal a piece of this tower away, and now she¡¯s gonna pay for it.

    I grinned while thinking of what will happen from hereafter.

 Volume 5, 7 â€“ Hidden Treasure

    <h4>Volume 5, Chapter 7 ¨C Hidden Treasure</h4>

    After passing through a shaft used for venttion, I finally arrived at the loweryer of the dungeon.

    Frankly speaking, it was just falling from the 100th floor, but as my rate of fall and my posture is being adjusted by wind magic, I was able tond safe and sound.

    The downside is that I could only use this while descending.

    The vertical pit is not very wide too, so I had to pay attention to my posture control. If I were to identally hit a stone wall by mistake, then I¡¯ll meet God immediately.

    If one could only fly in the air with magic, this tower would be captured from the top, which should be convenient¡­¡­ wait, maybe that¡¯s why it¡¯s also so windy out there, to prevent intruders from the outside? Then maybe not, even if you could.

    After a while, I have finally reached the door of the room where the schr should be currently restrained.

    ¡°She said she also studies archeology. Shall I detain her here for a bit?¡±

    Frankly, I don¡¯t know much about this tower either.

    I would be lying if I¡¯m not curious about who made this ce, what time it was made and how was this thing built.

    ¡°That aside, I have to obtain the points first.¡±

    I said to myself as I opened the door of the room.

    This room bearrge simrities to the room in which Sarah was detained.

    At the center of the space, which is already considered narrow for a normal viewpoint, was a simple butrge bed.

    On that bed was the defeated schr, already restrained by my tools.

    The luggage and equipment she had brought in were already set aside, and what¡¯s let on her are only her durable shirt and her trousers.

    ¡°She really feels like a schr who came out for a field work¡±

    Even with my noisy speech and my movements, not a twitch was made from her, maybe because she was too exhausted. Her eyes werepletely shut too.

    ¡°What the heck, she¡¯s still fainted?¡±

    Maybe something had happened while she¡¯s being transported by the slime?

    Though it¡¯s bad if her internal organs were damaged, the artifacts on the bed should be able to detect and heal them, but I activated them once again to double check.

    ¡°No injuries whatsoever. Oi, wake up!¡±

    After confirming she¡¯s fully unharmed, I shook her shoulders to wake up the dozing schr.

    ¡°Uu, uuunn¡­¡­Where am I¡­¡­?¡±

    The schr then woke up, looked around then it noticed me.

    ¡°You are¡­¡­at that time¡­¡­Eh? I can¡¯t move my limbs?¡±

    ¡°This is the Lavabelle Tower. And you were caught by a slime¡±

    I told her her present situation.

    ¡°I see, that¡¯s right, I was there¡­¡­¡±

    The schr¡¯s face went gloomy as she remembered.

    ¡°Anyway, can you tell me your name? I¡¯m Gilles¡±

    Ah, yes. My name is Felicia¡­¡­wait, Gilles?¡±

    She seemed familiar with it. Well, she should have.

    ¡°Are you perhaps, Gilles Bain?¡±

    ¡°Correct¡±

    Upon my answer, Felicia¡¯s blue face turned ghastly pale.

    ¡°Aah, so it was true that you were colluding with the Demon Lord and viting women you have caught in your hands!¡±

    She gasped before she turned wary of me.

    I thought she was just a stupid researcher, so I thought of arbitrarily exining everything and taking her in, but that doesn¡¯t seem to be the case here.

    ¡°Now, please free me and the other women as well. The government should still forgive you for this¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Forgive me? I wonder about that. Why should I do it?¡±

    ¡°Are you a fool! If this spreads out, arge-scale subjugation will be formed just for you!¡±

    Felicia shouted so.

    I don¡¯t have the timIe to listen to these details.

    Thinking so, I started my preparations for the deed that I usually do.

    I took out a test tube with a pink liquid inside it and made Felicia drink its contents.

    ¡°Wha, s-stop it! Nn, nguuuu!¡±

    It spilled a little because of her resistance, but it should be fine now.

    ¡°kohoh! What on the world did you made me drink?¡±

    Coughing, Felicia stared at me with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°An aphrodisiac, and I¡¯m going to vite you from now on. Seeing we are the same meal-partners, it¡¯s my service to you¡±

    ¡°You are the worst man ever. How could youmit a woman by such methods!?¡±

    ¡°Hey hey, did you note here with determination? And also, I am so good that even a virgin could reach heaven immediately. How could you even tell me that?¡±

    As I said that, Felicia¡¯s face turned redpletely.

    ¡°¡­¡­Fine, do as you like. But I won¡¯t forgive you who upies this historical ce and does such acts of cruelty in here.¡±

    She then stopped resisting as if her body has lost its strength.

    Upon seeing her cooperation, I removed her restraints.

    Felicia looked surprised for a little bit, then she raised her upper body and checked her hands and feet. Then she looked at me.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What? I thought you said you won¡¯t resist anymore?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right¡±

    Felicia thenid herself on the bed.

    I nodded once, then put my hands on her clothes.

    After that, something unexpected happened in front of me as I unclothe her shirt.

    ¡°This is¡­¡­you¡¯re hiding some pretty good stuff here¡±

    Appearing underneath the shirt were breasts so big that it was unimaginable from the outside.

    Yes, the epitome of enormous breasts. The size that is not inferior to Carol¡¯s in any way.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t stare at it so much¡­¡­¡±

    Even if you say so, ignoring this is already a form of torture.

    I immediately massaged without hesitation.

    ¡°Nn¡­¡­Aaaah¡±

    ¡°Oooh, wonderful!¡±

    The soft flesh epted my hands so easily, sinking my fingers down as if it was a water balloon.

    ¡°Ah, uuu, it¡¯s a bit too strong¡±

    Felicia raised a voice of agony.

    I was absorbed too much and seem to have forgotten to hold myself back for her.

    ¡°Is this good now?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡­fuaaa, ahhn¡­¡­¡±

    If Carol¡¯s colossal tits were hand-crafted jugs of licentiousness, then Felicia¡¯s huge breasts are pure virgin mountains that no man has still set foot on ¨C for now I have to get it ustomed little by little because it was just too big.

    Still, even though I understood it well, there is still the desire that won¡¯t let me settle down.

    That desire is, I want to have a tit-fuck with these breasts!¡±

    ¡°Felicia, don¡¯t move¡±

    ¡°Eh? Ah, yes¡±

    Once I thought about it, I couldn¡¯t stop myself anymore.

    I took off the clothes on my lower half and sat myself on top of Felicia.

    ¡°Ah, please wait a moment!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m just gonna borrow your breasts for a bit.¡±

    ¡°Borrow? ¡­¡­Hyaaaa!?¡±

    Felicia was about to say something, but she screamed upon seeing my cock that was jolting and twitching.

    Because it made her stopped moving for a moment, I was able to plunge my cock in her cleavage with ease.

    ¡°Ooooh¡­¡­!¡±

    I voiced out unconsciously at the feeling of my meat stick being wrapped in soft, virgin flesh.

    Although its stimtion is not on par with a vagina, the fact that my member waspletely wrapped in a woman¡¯s body further enhanced my excitement.

    ¡°No way, a man¡¯s thing is being inserted between my breasts¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What is this? You don¡¯t know what a tit-fuck is?¡±

    ¡°I-I can¡¯t help it! Uuu, I thought sex is only for making a baby¡±

    I had thought that she has done her research on this from her behavior in that cheap shop, but for her to have absolutely no erotic knowledge on this?

    It only made me feel excited even more.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be moving now¡±

    I dered, then started waving my waist on top of Felicia.

    ¡°Until now, I have been rubbing her breasts against my meat stick, but now I started plunging deep into her valleys myself.

    ¡°Ahh, yaaah, hyaunnn¡±

    My meat stick is nowpletely hidden with this, but the tip protruded to the outside from time to time whenever I push it with a bit more force.

    The impertinent fellow flew towards Felicia¡¯s face whenever it did.

    I didn¡¯t care about that and continued my pistons as it is.

    There is only rubbing my cock in between her big tits and ejacting inside my head right now.

    And that relentless movements of mine further increased my feeling of ejaction.

    ¡°nnn, Auuu, afuu!¡±

    Felicia¡¯s face, which was all tense earlier, is now having a melted expression, as if the aphrodisiac that she had drunk just took its effects.

    The woman¡¯s moans and screams further pushed my excitement, which was already in the brink, towards its climax.

    ¡°Felicia, I¡¯m going to cum¡±

    ¡°Uun¡­¡­yes?¡±

    Felicia, whose excitement has begun to dull her mind, doesn¡¯t seem to know what I was about to do.

    However, I couldn¡¯t afford to exin it any longer.

    ¡°Aah, it¡¯s turning hot and is twitching even more!¡±

    Noticing the changes of what is being felt by her body, Felicia looked down at her chest directly.

    At that moment.

    ¡°Ugh, cumming!¡±

    I who reached my limit, pushed my member all the way to the depths of her breasts by bending myself forward as it is.

    As a result, the tip of my meat stick popped out from the other end of her breasts, and my fired semen flew towards Felicia¡¯s face.

    ¡°Hyaaa, what is this thing!?¡±

    The semen, which flew all the way to the bangs, vited the sses, lips, cheeks, neck, and the entire face of Felicia.

    And in the midst of it, I rubbed her breasts foolishly and enjoyed myfortable ejaction until the end.

    A few minutester, I returned to my sanity. Then I noticed that I am being stared at by Felicia.

    ¡°My face is now sticky all over. How can you do such thing?¡±

    Feliciained as she blushed due to the effect of the aphrodisiac.

    ¡°Ah, sorry about that¡±

    ¡°You still have the nerve to apologize when you are still rubbing your hands in my breasts! I can¡¯t believe you!¡±

    Yes, even after I have finished ejacting, my hands didn¡¯t stop rubbing her breasts.

    Thanks to that, my cock is already up for a rematch.

    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet. We¡¯ll have a talk about this afterwards, but for now, let¡¯s take it nice and slow.¡±

    Yes, I have to have sex to obtain points first.

    Now then, Felicia. Allow me to take your virginity.

 Volume 5, 8 â€“ The Onee-sanâ€™s Younger Partner

    <h4>Volume 5, Chapter 8 ¨C The Onee-san¡¯s Younger Partner</h4>

    ¡°What do you mean by taking it nice and¡­¡­ah¡±

    Felicia blushed and closed her lips firmly.

    I think she finally got the idea. I thought she was still na?ve at this point.

    Well, it¡¯s a good thing that she didn¡¯t resist, for I don¡¯t really feel doing it when I am forcing someone. I¡¯m still a good man, so rape is still beyond my taste.

    That¡¯s why I often give a dosage of aphrodisiacs to my partners before negotiating, so that they would be more willing to have sex with me.

    ¡°I havee prepared too, so you don¡¯t have to worry. The aphrodisiac was spread evenly all over your body so you won¡¯t feel pain after this¡±

    ¡°I-is that true?¡±

    Felicia asked as she looked up to me with her upturned and teary eyes.

    ¡°Yep, but you better take a good grip of your head or it will fly right away¡±

    I said that then began my preparations immediately.

    First, I wiped off the semen that has soiled Felicia¡¯s face with a towel.

    After that, I checked her genitalia.

    ¡°Open your legs¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­yes¡±

    Felicia spread her legs apart hesitantly.

    From there appeared a pussy, perfectly clean and straight that is only unique to virgins.

    Seeing them up close, I was impressed of the tightness it possessed.

    However, it doesn¡¯t seem to be wet yet.

    I guess I have no choice but to use my hands personally.

    ¡°Hyaaa!? Auuu¡­¡­¡±

    Felicia raised her voice to the stimtion of her sensitive ce.

    While continuing my caresses. i tried to tease her for a bit.

    ¡°Did my dear Felicia masturbate before?¡±

    ¡°M-masturbate¡­¡­ahuu, I don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡±

    I rubbed her clitoris as I asked.

    ¡°Aaaahn, wait, that spot is no good!¡±

    ¡°Then, tell me the truth¡±

    ¡°nnnn, fuuu¡­¡­about, two to three times, a month¡­¡­¡±

    No way. That rare?

    And here I am wondering the frequent masturbation was the cause for her body turning too erotic, but to think it¡¯s not¡­¡­

    On the contrary, it also meant that I can develop this body almost from the scratch.

    Lucky me.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re wet enough¡±

    Finally, thanks to my fingering her while talking, Felicia¡¯s pussy is now oozing with a lot of fluids from the inside.

    She was practically gushing from the entrance, and it twitched time to time as if telling me that it¡¯s looking forward to the big dick.

    ¡°Now that we¡¯re all set, let¡¯s put it in¡±

    I ced my body in between Felicia¡¯s legs and aimed my meat stick into her entrance.

    ¡°Ahh, this is¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is it. Look closely. Do you know what it is? If you know, then say it¡±

    ¡°Uuu, uuuu¡­¡­p-pepenis?¡±

    Felicia turned red as soon as she said it in a stutter.

    ¡°Correct, and now, this penis will be going inside your pussy.¡±

    ¡°N-no way, it¡¯s impossible for that to fit in¡±

    ¡°Then where will the babye out after that? Of course, you can afford this much.¡±

    By the time I said that, Felicia started to fluster as if she had just realized something.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! You can get pregnant with a baby if you have sex!¡±

    Is this really a schr? Was sex education perhaps really neglected in this world?

    ¡°Correction, it isn¡¯t always result to that, and especially not this one, because the aphrodisiac that I gave you earlier also has a contraceptive effect.¡±

    In this other world, the development of magic technology already has the same level of safety and contraception in my previous life.

    The price is also high though, because it is ssified as advanced magic. Likewise, I created one for myself in my free time.

    Otherwise, I would have dozens of children by now.

    ¡°Now then, let¡¯s begin¡±

    I removed Felicia¡¯s clothes and made her stark naked.

    I¡¯ll put it in now¡±

    As I said that, I began inserting my penis into her vagina.

    ¡°Aguu, Nnnn¡±

    There should be no pain, but as it was still ufortable to be inserted a foreign body, especially for the first time, she couldn¡¯t help but groan.

    But it would only be a useless pity if I were to do it little by little, so I¡¯m gonna plunge my member to the depths of her insides at once.

    ¡°Endure for a little bit. I¡¯m going in¡±

    As I moved forward, I felt like breaking through a great resistance along the way. Then I realized that I have broke her hymen.

    However, I didn¡¯t stop there and pushed it down to the deepest end.

    ¡°Aah, uuuu! Fuuufuuuu¡±

    Felicia then raised a loud moan.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Y-yes. Somehow¡±

    She looked at her stomach, then patted her lower abdomen with her hands as if she were feeling my stuff inside.

    ¡°It really got in. I didn¡¯t hurt because of the aphrodisiac, but my body still feels so hot ¡­¡±

    ¡°You were in fact really calm about it. I thought there was a little more reaction because it was your first time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I am older than you. I¡¯m basically your onee-san you know? It¡¯s embarrassing to make a fuss in front of your partner, especially if it¡¯s a younger one like you¡±

    She had such a thought, too?

    Well, if I include my previous life, then I think I¡¯m older.

    Anyway, isn¡¯t that good that there is no pain?

    ¡°I¡¯ll be moving now. Okay?¡±

    After seeing Felicia nodding to my words, I began to slowly move my hips to taste her.

    Because I have jazzed out on her chest once, I can still afford to taste the insides of her vagina.

    I grabbed her buttocks while repeating my pistons.

    ¡°Hau, aahnnn¡­¡­my insides, is it pleasant?¡±

    ¡°Very, it is not even inferior to the level of your chest¡±

    The vagina of Felicia is stuffed with really soft meat, and it felt really good for every scrape inside.

    Although there isn¡¯t any movement yet from herself which should be stimting my member right now, I could already fully understand the excellency her brilliant instrument.

    Especially her depth whichfortably fit my huge member, it was really outstanding.

    If it¡¯s a normal vagina, the root will protrude a bit, but Felicia¡¯s has covered mine firmly up to the root.

    As a result, our waists are now in close contact with each other. That¡¯s just how deep she is.

    I gradually increased the speed of my pistons.

    I showed Felicia, who still know nothing despite just losing her virginity, the thing that called a man a man.

    ¡°Ahh, auuu, my insides are being pierced in various ces¡­¡­hyaa¡±

    ¡°Oh, did I hit a good ce?¡±

    ¡°I-i don¡¯t know¡­¡­ahiii!¡±

    Upon finding a spot where Felicia reacted strongly, I twisted and turned my member around it, and she shouted lovely moans after that.

    me your luck for me finding your weak point, for I will abuse it thoroughly afterwards.

    Plus, the development of her erogenous zones will be faster if I do this, focusing my stimtion at a single point rather than hitting around various ces in random.

    I adjusted my position and thrust my waist down to her weak spot.

    ¡°Ahh, hyaai! Wh-what is this?¡±

    ¡°This is Felicia¡¯s weak spot. Feels good to be pierced here, right?¡±

    ¡°Haaahaaa, whenever I get pierced there, my waist turns numb¡±

    ¡°Felicia said with a face that is mesmerizingly charming.

    It was so alluring that it alone almost made me want to cum.

    ¡°Ahnn, aaaahn! M-my head is being dyed white!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, that;s what you feel when you¡¯re about to reach climax¡±

    The insides of her pussy too, began to tremble, then the tremor spread to her whole body.

    Felicia wrapped her legs around my waist, as if she was feeling afraid and wanted something to cling for her first climax.

    It made me a little harder to move, but it was something that Felicia, who¡¯s been acting as an older sister a while ago, had came up with.

    I prepared a big stroke with that in mind, then churned her weak point to make her cum at once.

    ¡°Ahhh, I¡¯m, I¡¯m cumming! Cum cum cumming!¡±

    At the same time Felicia loudly called out, her body trembled, expressing her climax.

    I received it with all my might, then after getting satisfied, she returned to her usual position to take a break.

    Now that it has be this way, the pleasure will gradually spread from her weak point to her whole vagina afterwards. She will feel everything no matter which spot I plunge myself into.

    ¡°Haaa, haaaa, haaaaa, I, came, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. How was it?¡±

    ¡°The pleasure was so much that I couldn¡¯t understand anything anymore¡­¡­still, it was great¡±

    If so, then it went well.

    I nodded after that, then brought my torso forward and covered Felicia¡¯s with it.

    ¡°Uu, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Next is my turn¡±

    When I said that, she went in a state of shock. I ignored her and started ramming my dick once again.

    ¡°Hyaaaun! It¡¯s not yet over? I came just now so please be gentle¡­¡­hauuu!¡±

    I take no notice of her words and just concentrated myself on getting the pleasant feeling.

    Because she was a fellow enthusiast of the same meal, I gave her a bit of service, but my patience couldn¡¯t do anything in the finest female body right in front of me.

    I nailed her precious ce in between her plump thighs with my hips, and devoured the special vaginal meat inside that was just freshly opened.

    I then stared at her chest hat has been shaking from our movements, and suck it from the tip as I inhaled its scent with my nose.

    ¡°Noo, not my nipples! Hnnnnnnn!¡±

    I who had endured approached my limit, and for onest moment, gave a final wave with my waist with all my remaining strength.

    Then, realizing that there is there I nothing left to push after the feeling of numbness from my waist, I buried my face in the soft and huge tits in front of me.

    The soft but firm feel of the meat and the sweet scent of a woman, I ended up inhaling them without knowing due to exhaustion.

    ¡°Aah, nnnnnnnn! Nhaa, my insides, something is being injected to my insides!¡±

    The ejaction while being wrapped in the finest milk titssted for more than ten seconds, filling the interior of Felicia with white substance.

    I enjoyed the lingering sensation for a few minutes, and after our bodies have both settled down, I cleared my throat.

    Then, I spoke to Felicia, who¡¯s still catching up her breath.

    ¡°Felicia, you wanted to study this tower, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right¡±

    ¡°Then, why not be my woman? With that you¡¯ll be free to look what¡¯s inside¡±

    In my sudden offer, Felicia responded as if having a loss of what to do. Then,

    ¡°I¡­¡­I refuse. No matter how much you say and offer to me, even if it was rted to my duty, I can¡¯t totally forgive you who are holding up women and viting them in this way¡±

    ¡°Really, what a serious woman till the end. But the sex with me was good, right?¡±

    Felicia blushed then turned her head away.

    Then, you don¡¯t have to be my woman. Instead, I¡¯ll make you live in the new residential area that we have built in here. I¡¯ll guide you through the tower two or three times a month, on the condition that you¡¯ll be embraced by meter. Does it sound good to you now?¡±

    ¡°You want me to imitate a prostitute?¡±

    ¡°Hey, even a prostitute is a worthy profession. In other words, this a business deal, and for the other parts you dislike you can just suck it up. I¡¯m already taking a big risk here¡±

    After giving it some thought, Felicia finally nodded her head.

    Because I felt that giving her away would be a waste, I thought of striking a bargain with her.

    I could get useful information, and also taste Felicia¡¯s excellent body while I¡¯m at it.

    This should be a good start.

    After that we cleaned ourselves up, sent Felicia out and went back to the top.

    Even though my movements were strengthened with magic, with me having just finished my procreative exercise with Felicia, I was exhausted upon reaching my destination which was the top floor. And so, with this, I swore to myself again that I will remove the seal preventing the usage of transfer magic in this tower as soon as possible.

 Volume 5, 9 â€“ Elisa Bain

    <h4>Volume 5, Chapter 9 ¨C Elisa Bain</h4>

    After passing through the big gate, I finally entered the city.

    It has been a long time since I saw the familiar streets of my hometown. I wanted to spend a bit more time in mesmerizing the scenery, but my duty holds me back as I still need to report to the mayor of this area first.

    I am Elisa Bain.

    The only daughter of the prestigious Bain House of this generation.

    And I have just returned from a long mission abroad.

    ¡°Haaaa, I want to see nii-sama already¡­¡­¡±

    To be separated from nii-sama for this long, it was the first for me.

    It was so painful that I already felt my chest about to rip itself apart.

    I arrived at our mansion, and after telling my servants to keep my luggage, I went straight ahead to the government office alone.

    ¡°This is Elisa Bain, and I have returned. Where is the mayor?¡±

    To save myself time from those gaudy and unnecessary formal reception process, I used magic to spread my voice throughout the office.

    It wasn¡¯t loud as it was improper for ady to speak that way, but with the sound of my voice being spread evenly around the room, such volume is unnecessary.

    A few secondster, the mayor came out in a panic.

    ¡°Wee, wee, Elisa-sama! Pleasee in¡±

    The mayor is a sly person, but considering that this is already his third term, it only shows how skilled he is in his job.

    Well, as long as they aren¡¯t a nuisance to my onii-sama, anyone is fine, really.

    ¡°I just came here to report my arrival. The mission has been sessfullypleted, and with this the Bain House¡¯s name will rise even more.¡±

    ¡°Magnificent work as always, Elisa-sama. Are you perhaps in a hurry? If so, we have avable carriages ready to use right away.¡±

    ¡°I am. Perhaps you can lend one of them for me?¡±

    Though it was faster if I just run with magic, as I am in the end a noble of the Bain House and also Gilles Bain¡¯s sibling, I won¡¯t do such shameless thing.

    ¡°Then I will prepare them immediately. How about a cup of tea while you wait?¡±

    ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll take your offer¡±

    After that, I was escorted by the mayor to the reception room.

    When I sat on the sofa, the mayor pulled out a tea set from the shelf and started brewing tea.

    Then, my eyes were focused on the pot that the mayor was using.

    ¡°Is that teapot a magic artifact?¡±

    ¡°Eh, ah yes. I acquired this recently. Of course, I bought it at my own expense¡±

    ¡°Right, of course it is¡±

    Despite saying so, I couldn¡¯t get rid of the sense of incongruity that I felt by looking at that teapot.

    ¡°Can you show me that teapot for a little bit?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really mind, but I do hope that it would match Elise-sama¡¯s tastes¡±

    After he finished pouring the tea, I took the teapot and examined it from various angles.

    Though the magic involved is simply to keep the heat from escaping, the way it was built in was frighteningly urate to a degree.

    Even more urate than what I could do.

    Though I¡¯m not so good at making artifacts, I still take pride of it for my skills belong to the first ss.

    Being a descendant of the Bain House, the originator of all magic, I possess the natural talent to use all magic more than an average person.

    ¡°Mayor, who gave you this teapot?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Evelyn-sama, the director of the Ministry of Magic. If only you were a bit earlier, you two would have met that time, and she would also have given you something simr to this.¡±

    ¡°But the director of the Ministry of Magic was sent to this city to monitor the Lavabelle Tower, am I right?¡±

    ¡± -! ¡­¡­..Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Just now, did the mayor went rigid when I said Lavabelle Tower? Me

    Even if you say that it was a symbol of fear in the past, I don¡¯t think there is something to be afraid of at this present.

    Hmm, what if he¡¯s hiding something?

    Shall I pry for a bit?

    ¡°Mayor, I have been away from this town for a long time. As such, I am concerned about the happenings around the tower, also as a noble of the Bain House¡±

    ¡°Ah, for our Elisa-sama to care about us like this, we have our utmost gratitude. We citizens of this town can now sleep with peace of mind.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t expect too much of me. The death of the Demon Lord sealed in that tower may have been the utmost wish of the Bain House since my grandmother, but I¡¯m stillcking in strength. However, I can assure you that I¡¯ going to destroy it in the future¡±

    ¡°What a noble heart! This Dalton is moved!¡±

    I examined the current mayor with transmission magic, and to my interest, his heart is pounding rather quickly.

    I¡¯m right that there is something that happened in the tower. I better look at it.

    Though it was easy to strangle this mayor here, I have to meet with my nii-sama first.

    ¡°Elise-sama, the carriage is ready¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    After that I rode to the carriage and went back to the Bain mansion.

    As soon as the carriage reached the gates, a number of servants came out to pick me up.

    ¡°Thank you very much for your efforts. Where is nii-sama?¡±

    Our butler replied to my question with a frown.

    ¡°That¡¯s, Gilles-sama hasn¡¯t arrived here yet¡±

    I suddenly had a bad feeling.

    Nii-sama may not return home for a few days, but if it¡¯s a few weeks or more then something must be wrong.

    If it¡¯s the usual stay inside the brothel, the butler would usually ¡°He¡¯s at it again, doing actions unbefitting of a member of the Bain House¡± and frowns in resentment afterwards.

    The butler has still that distorted face of his, but this time wasn¡¯t of anger, but of regret.

    ¡°What happened to onii-sama!?¡±

    I unconsciously pressed the butler for answers.

    ¡°Gilles-sama is currently on a mission, and that is to monitor the Demon Lord in the Lavabele Tower¡±

    ¡°M-my onii-sama, in the Lavabelle Tower?¡±

    There was a demon lord who did all the tyranny and violence in this country in the past, but it was sealed off by my great grandmother in the end.

    To think that the same demon lord is now under watch by my onii-sama.

    The butler nodded firmly to confirm my muttering, even though I wasn¡¯t able to spoke any word after that.

    ¡°Aaaah, onii-sama¡­¡­¡±

    As if a string has been cut inside my head, I felt a sense of powerlessness, and my surroundings became pitch ck.

    Thest thing I heard was the screams of the servants, then my consciousness was cut offpletely.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------

    When I woke up, I was in my own room.

    Looks like I have copsed, somehow or other.

    Then, I immediately noticed the maid who seemed to have been waiting for me to wake up.

    ¡°Mdy, how is your physical condition? Are you feeling hurt somewhere?¡±

    I checked the conditions of my limbs and the state of my magic power, but there was nothing wrong.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay now. Don¡¯t worry¡±

    The maid then expressed a sense of relief upon hearing those words.

    ¡°Call the butler here right away. I want to hear a more detailed exnation from him¡±

    I issued that order, then watched the maid as she goes out. After that, I finally made a long sigh.

    No matter how shocked I was, to copse in front of my servants is a really big blunder.

    After a while, the butler came, then I received a detailed exnation.

    As I listened more and more, my hands¡¯ grip went stronger and stronger under the bedsheets.

    Then when the butler had finally finished, I took a deep breath, then told to him.

    ¡°In other words, onii-sama headed to the tower to reapply the seal to the resurrected demon lord, but he was not able to reseal it, so he became its shackles instead to contain the Demon Lord?¡±

    ¡°Not quite, mdy. I heard that the Demon Lord has no intention of invading once again, and it was only a covert ops mission¡±

    ¡°But it is still true that onii-sama is at the same ce as the Demon Lord, right? Surveince, monitoring or whatever, why didn¡¯t you stop him?¡±

    I who have be emotional blurted out to the butler.

    ¡°My earnest apologies! But when Gilles-sama went out, he only said that I¡¯ll be going out for longer. There is a beautiful woman waiting for me¡± so I thought that he was going to go the brothel again¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Woman? The Demon Lord is a woman!?¡±

    ¡°Yes, or so that¡¯s what I¡¯ve heard¡±

    My goodness¡­¡­

    My brother sure is adies¡¯ man, so he might be put under the Demon Lord¡¯s charm spell! I have to rescue him!

    ¡°Onii-sama, rescue ising! You, have my equipment ready right away¡±

    ¡°Please think for a moment, mdy! We can¡¯t afford to send you out right away now that Gilles-sama is gone!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk as if my brother is already dead! And what exactly do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°You misunderstood your humble servant, mdy. I only said right away. I¡¯ll be right back, please wait for a moment¡±

    The butler then went out of the room.

    In the meantime, I started preparing clothes and equipment on my own.

    After a while, the butler is back to where he had left.

    In his hands was a long item tightly wound with a cloth.

    ¡°Please bring this¡±

    ¡°What exactly is¡­¡­this is!¡±

    What came out of the cloth was a staff.

    At a nce, you can feel that it possessed powerful magic from within.

    ¡°This staff was the one personally used by the head of the previous generation, Katya Bain ¨C your and GIles-sama¡¯s mother. Please, mdy. Bring this with you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Thank you. Then, I¡¯ll get going now¡±

    Onii-sama, please hold on. I will rescue you from that evil Demon Lord¡¯s hand!

    I firmed my determination as I held the staff of the strongest archmage in history with my hand.

 Volume 5, 10 â€“ Carolâ€™s Relaxed Service

    <h4>Volume 5, Chapter 10 ¨C Carol¡¯s Rxed Service</h4>

    Despite being in the middle of the night, there¡¯s still a human figure working in a brightly lit room. It was me.

    Right now, I am working on the current affairs for the city¡¯s administration.

    Shortly after our brief negotiations in the city, migrants that wanted to move started arriving at the tower one by one.

    At first, they seemed ufortable, but after a few days they turned happy upon realizing the greatness of the tower¡¯s habitability.

    ¡°If this goes well, our future ns will be nothing but a breeze¡±

    However, just being able to follow the ns doesn¡¯t mean workload will be lighter.

    It¡¯s the reverse, in fact. With the number of people increasing, the number of ces that need to be newly adjusted would alsoi increase in proportion.

    One example is the management of the census in the city.

    I want this city to prosper for a long time.

    ¡°Originally, it was a town that was created for us to farm points, but I can¡¯t just drive out all the citizens back once we have achieved our goal¡±

    And so, my thoughts ended up to making a census.

    If there is a census, I can make sure that the tax is settled properly, and the residents will all receive life support for each person.

    Now that I¡¯ve got Evelyn¡¯s backing, I have managed to turn it around, but when this gets bigger, I have to hire more personnel.

    The thing is, if there is a technical problem such as water leakage in one of our amodations, I have to personally go to fix it.

    As I was still using my magical artifacts for water supply and sewage, fixing them requires not only the knowledge and skills but also the technology.

    ¡°Though I can rely on Elsie, she too, is already too busy increasing the production of our golem.¡±

    As there seemed to be an increasing number of women who try to im and capture the dungeon, the damage done on the golems kept on increasing.

    It is still technically a dungeon, but currently the highest floor that the challengers have reached is the seventh floor.

    And the number of those who have set their foot there could only be counted by two hands.

    Even if it is said that you won¡¯t die no matter how much you charge in, that does not mean that the ce will be easily captured.

    Of course, it will eventually, my dragon included, but for now let¡¯s make it so that it will fail grandly using the full extent of its capabilities.

    ¡°Aaah, its finally over¡±

    After spending a few hours cramming myself in the stack of papers, my body had already turned stiff.

    I stood up from my chair and stretched lightly.

    Upon looking at the clock, I noticed that the date has already changed.

    ¡°Shall I take a bath and sleep now?¡±

    After I cleared up all the documents and when I was about to go to the bathroom, the door opened before I put my hand on it.

    ¡°Ara, Gilles-san. Have you finished your work?¡±

    ¡°Yep, just now. I was about to take a bath and hit the sack¡±

    It was Carol who came in.

    ¡°Is there anything you want from me?¡±

    ¡°ah, no, not really. I was bothered because the lights were still on. If you¡¯re already off, do you want me to bring some hot milk?¡±

    ¡°Yes please. I¡¯m going to step for a light bath in the meantime¡±

    About 30 minutes should be enough.

    ¡°Fufu, Gilles-san really likes baths¡±

    Its more of a habit I got from my past life. By the way, the humans in this world seems to be able to do with just a shower.

    I took a quick bath after that.

    When I came out and came back to the room, Carol has already finished her preparations.

    ¡°Gilles-san, how are the conditions of the city¡¯s living quarters?

    ¡°It¡¯s so-so, but almost a hundred percentpleted¡±

    I answered while receiving a mug from Carol.

    ¡°Amazing. When this onee-san was managing it, it was already good that we¡¯re having a few intruders per month.¡±

    ¡°Well, times are different now, and we have to be proactive for this to work¡­¡­oooh, this milk is delicious!¡±

    It was undeniable that the food situation in this world has fallen one step behindpared to my previous life.

    However, this vor¡­¡­it resembles to what my mother had made when I was a little brat in that life.

    My mother made it so well that my friends often came just to drink this.

    Especially Aya and Akari, in which were often scolded at because they put too much sugar in it.

    ¡°What is it, Gilles-san? You look dazed¡±

    ¡°Ah, no, it¡¯s nothing¡±

    Apparently, I seemed to have lost myself in my sentiments.

    I thanked Carol then drank the rest of the milk, then after washing my mouth in the bathroom, I went to bed.

    But as soon as I got on the bed, Carol entered my room for some reason.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Ara, I thought you were feeling lonely, so I decided to sleep with you today¡±

    ¡°I am not a kid anymore. I can sleep alone¡±

    ¡°Fufufu, then why don¡¯t we sleep together? As adults¡±

    Carol¡¯s hand reached over my lower body.

    ¡°Gilles-san doesn¡¯t have to do anything. Just rx and sleep, for this onee-san will do the rest for you¡±

    Well, I have been busy for the past few days, so it has stacked up for a bit, but I¡¯m too tired to move now. I guess I¡¯ll leave it to her for a change.

    Carol quickly exposed my meat stick afterwards.

    ¡°Gilles-san¡¯s penis before it gets big is cute too, in its own way¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just what a man¡¯s thing is. Rather than that, Carol, you should show yours too¡±

    Carol then exposed herrge breasts without hesitation.

    ¡°What a great pair of jugs as usual, I could get hard as steel just from looking at it¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to receive your praise. Ah, this one is also amazing, it¡¯s very solid¡±

    Carol gently rubbed my precious balls while at it.

    This is the most fearful act as it is an extreme vital point for a man, but with an expert partner like Carol, I feel safe.

    ¡°Well then, I¡¯m going to lick this rod up for a bit. Haammu¡±

    Pleasure was sent to my brain from my whole meat stick the next moment.

    I just realized afterwards that Carol has swallowed my member deep.

    ¡°Nnn, juru, lerolero¡±

    Because of her relentless fetio, my cock immediately reached its full power.

    ¡°Nhaaa, such a superb penis after all¡±

    Carol showed reluctance to part from my penis after releasing it from her mouth, then she switched to a cowgirl position as she sat on me from above.

    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have you spit out everything that has umted inside you today~¡±

    Carol then sunk her hips slowly.

    Her pussy is already wet, as my member¡¯s insertion is really smooth.

    ¡°nnn, hafuu. It¡¯s all inside¡±

    However, something is odd.

    Her vaginal tightening is¡­¡­weaker than normal. Instead of the usual, she only gave a soft stimulus as if I was being pressed by a cushion.

    ¡°Ah, did you notice? I thought that you will get even more tired if I tighten it like usual, so I loosened up a bit¡±

    Carl said while smiling.

    I¡¯m really grateful for that concern.

    However, to be able to manipte the insides of her vagina like this, this ero-maid has one hell of a muscle control, enough to best everyone in this tower.

    ¡°It definitely had that loose feeling, but the way it entangled inside me still felt veryfortable. It was strange, but thank you¡±

    ¡°Fufu, your wee. I¡¯m d you like it. Let¡¯s get started¡±

    Carol then moved her hips in an up and down motion.

    ¡°Ahnn, fuu¡­¡­haaa¡­¡­¡±

    Each time her waist moved, her humungous breasts also shook in sequence, entertaining my eyes well.

    Little, by little, Carol¡¯s movements became faster and faster, and it even moved to the left, right, front and back, as if Carol was prancing on top of me.

    It wasn¡¯t a simple prance. It was already a dance, a dance soscivious that it made my dick even harder.

    ¡°Haaahaa¡­¡­how is it? This is an exclusive Cowgirl service only avable for Gilles-san¡±

    ¡°Very nice. I really like it. However¡­¡­¡±

    I stretched out my arms and held the swaying breasts in front of me.

    ¡°Aaah! That¡¯s no good. Gilles-san. I told you to leave everything to this onee-san, didn¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°While these things are shaking in front of me? Never. I¡¯m not the type to leave these treasures alone.¡±

    When I had sex with Carol for the first time, she was facing with her back in front of me, so I wasn¡¯t able to have the opportunity to grab her breasts.

    Though that experience was pretty good too in a way, today is different, now that I have this chance. So, I rubbed them together while matching the timing of their sways.

    ¨D¨DBoing boing, momimomi, gunyuugunyuu

    Every time I move my fingers, her milk jugs shook and distorted in shape.

    Whenever I applied more force on my left and right, it creates a deep cleavage simr to a crevasse of a snowy mountain, and whenever I applied force from the front as if crushing them, they spread out in a circr pattern like pressed dough.

    Although my actions seemed violent at a first nce, I could feel her nipples, sandwiched between my fingers standing erect, so I¡¯m assured that she¡¯s feeling good with these actions.

    Really, what an erotic body this woman has.

    Her pussy flesh still kept on massaging my meat stick even with this, so it¡¯s double the pleasure for one.

    ¡°Aah, uunnn! Geez, Gilles-san, my breasts are not toys!¡±

    Carol leaned forward as she red at me.

    However, I couldn¡¯t see any trace of anger in those eyes. Instead, I only saw lust.

    ¡°Tell me the truth. You want me to do it more, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Fufu¡­¡­Still, I should be the one serving Gilles-san this time. With this, can someone¡¯s mouth be silent for a while? Its being rude to thisdy here. If not, then I got no choice but to do this!¡±

    Carol blocked my mouth with her humongous breasts.

    If it¡¯s an ordinary woman, this action is almost impossible. It was an exclusive skill only for those who possesses such humungous milk jugs like hers.

    ¡°Ngu, gomomomomo¡±

    ¡°Nfuu? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t forget to massage your dick underneath. In the meantime, enjoy yourself with this onee-san¡¯s breasts while I¡¯m at it, okay?¡±

    After that, from her forward-bent posture, Carol then began swinging her hips up and down.

    Little by little, the feeling of wanting to climax rose up, until it reached the point where it was no longer possible for me to endure.

    But when I feel that it was about to end, I did something mean ¨C I searched for the nipple of the breasts covering my mouth and sucked it as hard as I could.

    ¡°Ahiiiii!? M-my nipple is being sucked so harrd¡­¡­Nnnnnn!¡±

    Carol¡¯s body which received an unexpected stimulus shivered with excitement, and the meat of her insides which had been chilling until now suddenly mped shut my meat stick.

    It became the trigger that I blew out all the load that I had umted ever since.

    The semenunched straight to Carol¡¯s womb entrance, fighting against the gravity by their own will.

    ¡°Your semen is so hoooot! Cum, cum, I¡¯m cumming!!¡±

    The movements of vaginal muscles that was being suppressed by Carol became suddenly active because of it, thus they too, began wringing the semen out of my balls up to thest drop.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry, but I just can¡¯t stop¡­¡­!¡±

    I ejacted for tens of seconds. After that, Carol, whose main erogenous zone has beenpletely been injected by my hot semen, began to fall down as all her strength was used up.

    ¡°Nhaaaa, haaa, I was supposed to be serving you, but I was made to cum instead¡±

    ¡°Me havetoo. I didn¡¯t think I¡¯ll let out everything I had saved up¡±

    Then, I was hit with a sudden drowsiness.

    ¡°Ara, I think you should go to bed now. Sleepy-tighty now, Gilles-san¡±

    What sleepy-tighty? However, I couldn¡¯t afford to retort anymore, as I fell to a deep slumber while holding Carol¡¯s soft body like a hugpillow.

 Volume 5, 11 â€“ Lavabelle Tower Falls!?

    <h4>Volume 5, Chapter 11 ¨C Lavabelle Tower Falls!?</h4>

    Thanks to Carol¡¯s rxing treatment yesterday, I was able to get a good night¡¯s sleep for the first time in a long while.

    The morning after that, I woke up, got out of the bed, took a shower and ate breakfast, all that consisted of my morning routine.

    At noon, I gathered everyone again for a brief meeting of our current situation.

    Upon verifying the reports one by one, based on what we have summed up, there were no major incidents or idents that happened this time.

    You might say, all is well.

    When the debriefing session ended, I went to the desk and did paperwork as usual.

    ¡°Haa, managing a city is more difficult than I thought. And it¡¯s just all in hard work¡±

    Nearby me was Belle, also struggling with paperwork.

    So even a Demon Lord who can win against a dragon by andslide couldn¡¯t beat a stack of documents huh.

    Then, after gazing at the towering stockpile of documents higher than Belle once more, I gave another sigh.

    ¡°Just a little more patience¡±

    Yesterday, Mayor Dalton has been informed that we were ready to receive the women-power he will give us for the management of the city.

    I thought that with this, things will get a lot easier, but before that we need to do some preparations first ¨C some documents and reference material that we¡¯re going to use for the ¡®session¡¯ of duties.

    I was so obsessed with working about these things that when I realized, I have already crossed the deadline of submission.

    Recently because of this paperwork, the points we earned became lesser than usual, but all of it was a necessary sacrifice for our lives to be better.

    ¡°Finally. With this I can now focus on doing it with women¡±

    ¡°Aah! Gilles, don¡¯t stop your hands! Please seriously finish the job first before the day ends!¡±

    ¡°Yeah yeah, I know. Don¡¯t get so angry¡±

    BLAM!

    While we are having such a bicker, the door of the room was opened, so fast as if it could break.

    It was Dahlia who came in.

    ¡°Gilles, are you there?!¡±

    ¡°What happened all of a sudden?¡±

    As soon as her eyes met mine, Dahlia approached rapidly towards me.

    ¡°We have a problem, a really big one at that! Please follow me immediately!¡±

    She immediately grabbed my hand and started dashing.

    Ah, wait! I¡¯m also going too!¡±

    Belle threw out the papers in her hand and followed us.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------

    ¡°Calm down. What happened?¡±

    The lower part of the dungeon has been broken through.¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡­that was fast¡­¡­¡±

    oding to the report this morning, Carol said that no one had reached even the 10th floor yet.

    But blitzing all the way through the 10th floor and defeating the dragon in there? That was quite a skill they got there.

    ¡°It¡¯s different. The opponent was way past through the 10th floor. By the time I left the monitor, she¡¯s already approaching the 60th floor¡±

    ¡°Haa!? 60th floor? Tell me, what is that thing on the 60th floor?¡±

    I shouted in a voice that even I was amazed by it. Is that still a woman?

    Then, Dahlia answered bitterly.

    ¡°The other party this time is using Transfer magic, which rendered our defenses almost useless¡±

    ¡°Transfer Magic¡­¡­you say?¡±

    I stopped my thinking and listened once again.

    Only Belle can use Transfer magic, which is Teleport, inside the tower.

    ¡°But then, who is it. Do you have any other idenfications of her?¡±

    ¡°All I could say is that she¡¯s a young woman. I watched her disappear after casting her magic in the monitor, so I am pretty sure it was a Transfer magic.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I understand. Anyway, let¡¯s hurry¡±

    We went to the surveince room as fast as we could.

    When we arrived, Evelyn was already inside.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here. We have been waiting¡±

    ¡°What happened to the others?¡±

    ¡°Still okay for now, but aside from the residents inside the amodations going to be evacuated, if I¡¯m going to be involved fighting with this girl, it¡¯s going to get really pricey.¡±

    Evelyn looked at that main monitor.

    From there, over a dozen golems were gathered in a widely vacant area.

    ¡°This is the vacant area of the 85th floor, where all the remaining stocks of Elsie¡¯s golems are kept¡±

    ¡°85th floor¡­¡­to think she will reach that far¡±

    Dahlia said bitterly to Evelyn¡¯s words.

    ¡°I figured out that she will go here from realizing the pattern of her transfer magic, so I put this up as ourst line of defense.¡±

    ¡°Can you show me the image of the other party?¡±

    While I asked so, Evelyn regretfully shook her head.

    ¡°I can¡¯t. I couldn¡¯t get a clear image, as if a certain magic jamming as been cast around her. I couldn¡¯t get a clear shot of her face¡±

    ¡°I see. So if she passed through here, there will be no more left, huh.¡±

    I clenched my fist involuntarily.

    The operation of the city, which has just begun to get into orbit, was about to be destroyed by the sudden intruder.

    You¡¯ve got to be kidding me. All my hard work, just to be lost like that?

    ¡°Fufu, are you scared?¡±

    Was my change of mood noticed? Belle teased me at the side.

    ¡°Ha! Just who are you talking to? I¡¯m the son of Katya Bain, the strongest of the Bain House, and her direct apprentice.¡±

    I told her out loud, also to calm down my buzzing heart to these series of shocking events.

    That¡¯s right. There is no way there can be a fellow who can match me in terms of magic.

    That¡¯s why I¡¯m gonna catch her and interrogate her on why can she use such transfer magic so freely in this dungeon after that.

    ¡°What a really bad face you are having. However, it looks really Gilles-like in a way¡±

    Belle smiled whilementing at my face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Gilles. It¡¯s okay. Because when the timees, I¡¯ll make sure to protect you.¡±

    I really want to have a cool retort like ¡°How can I do something so deplorable to ask for a woman¡¯s protection?¡± but then I realized that Belle has already saved me once when I was facing Evelyn.

    At the right ce in the right time, she was there.

    ¡°Sorry to break your mini-love world, but our enemy is now beginning her next transfer¡±

    To those words, everyone concentrated on the image disyed on the monitor.

    ¡°The enemy appears in 5¡­¡­4¡­¡­3¡­¡­2¡­¡­1¡­¡­0!!¡±

    At the same time as the countdown expired, the center of the open area shone thinly.

    I looked closely, and I realized it really was transfer magic.

    At the same time as the appearance of the figure, the golemsunched a 360 degree omnidirectional assault from above.

    However, just before the golemse in contact with the figure, the figure shimmered in red all over.

    The next moment, a swirl of fire was created at the center, swallowing all the golems that surrounded her.

    Everyone held their breaths to the explosions that urred momentarily, but I was different.

    Because I know. The user of this explosive me.

    After a few seconds, the me subsided, and the camera finally clearly captured the figure which we were unable to get a clear image before.

    The girl, whose ck hair is waving at the aftermath of the fire, then pointed to the camera¡¯s direction as if she had already realized she¡¯s being watched, then said:

    ¡°¡°Come out of your hiding and show yourself, Demon Lord. For I, Elisa Bain will definitely destroy you!¡±¡±

    The girl who dered that she hade to defeat Belle ¨C was my sister.

    ¡°Eh, that girl said Bain just now¡­¡­¡±

    Belle said, surprised.

    Even though the ¡®cameras¡¯ have been newly upgraded so that they could record and transmit sounds and we were not able to test them sufficiently yet, I am sure. It was definitely the voice of my younger sister in there.

    ¡°Ah, yeah. That really is my younger sister Elisa.¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, she went for a long-term mission from out of the country, but because the details of the mission are ssified, I wasn¡¯t able to be informed about it. I see, so she came back already, huh.¡±

    Evelyn supplemented my words.

    Evelyn also knew because we had already met several times before this after all.

    While everyone else is still on turmoil, Elisa¡¯s words continued.

    ¡°¡°I know that my brother, Gilles Bain, is trapped inside this tower¡±¡±

    ¡°Huuh? What is she saying? Did she believe that Gilles is being held captive here?¡±

    Dahlia stared with a face that she doesn¡¯t understand what¡¯s happening.

    Oi, I can hear you here, you stupid sister!

    ¡°¡°I had been preparing for the destruction of you, Demon Lord, from the very beginning ¨C a goal set by our House since our grandmother. But to think you wouldy your hands on my onii-sama first, if you want to die so much, then fine! I¡¯ll give you the death you had been waiting for!¡±¡±

    ¡°L-looks like she¡¯s misunderstanding something¡­¡­¡±

    This time Belle looked at my direction, as she was troubled.

    Hey, don¡¯t look at me like that. I didn¡¯t do anything!

    Good grief, what exactly had happened that it had alle to this!?

    I worried myself in the arrival of a really troublesome development.

 Volume 5, 12 â€“ Belle VS Elisa

    <h4>Volume 5, Chapter 12 ¨C Belle VS Elisa</h4>

    Upon intruding the tower and dering war on Belle, Elisa began casting her transfer magic to the 100th floor where we are located, creating a shockwave and dispersing the remaining golem units that surrounded her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why she said that I deceived and seduced Gilles, but that still doesn¡¯t change the fact that we are being attacked. I¡¯ll intercept her¡±

    I, still confused by the words of my little sister, was taken aback by Belle¡¯s deration, but soon afer, I was able to regain my calmness.

    ¡°Well, yeah. I too can¡¯t let anyone do whatever they please in the tower, no matter who or what they are, even if it¡¯s my own sister. I¡¯ll follow you¡±

    Also, there is still the option of reconciliation. I just need to talk to her in person.

    ¡°Evelyn, have you predicted where Elisa will be moving next?¡±

    ¡°There are extreme requirements for a person to transition to a ce they have never seen before, no matter how fine they tune their magic, because of various kinds of interference. With that, the safest ce I could bet is the entrance hall, as the interference there is the weakest¡±

    ¡°I see. Thank you. That said, Dahlia, please remain here. You too, Evelyn. I¡¯m gonna head there personally with Belle.¡±

    I turned around them and headed for the exit, but when I was about to get out, I was grabbed by Evelyn.

    ¡°Be careful. I¡¯ve seen a lot of magic in my life, but I have never seen a mage who can cast thatrge-scale magic in an instant.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Rest assured. I¡¯m his brother you know?¡±

    While saying that with a smile, Evelyn¡¯s tensed expression became somewhat relieved.

    We left the room and headed for the entrance hall.

    As I walked towards our destination, Belle who was beside me spoke.

    ¡°If you got no choice and had to fight that girl, do you think you can win?¡±

    It was a serious tone, far from the usually cheerful demon lord that we always see.

    As expected, even Belle is also nervous about confronting the great granddaughter of the archmage who had once sealed herself.

    ¡°There is basically no way we¡¯re going to lose. She¡¯s alone, we are two¡±

    Though I have a little less magic talent than her, I haveplete trust in my technical skills that are on par with no one in this world.

    ¡°I know our opponent this time has a lot ofbat experience, unlike me. So, there is still the possibility of our strategy to go down the drain. Instead, I¡¯m worried that you will get cocky during the fight and we lose because of that¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­ to think I worried about you for a second¡­¡­ and who¡¯s the one getting cocky here?¡±

    Contrary to me who has never left the country since I was born, Elisa has a lot of knowledge in confrontations like this as she was always being dispatched on various ces on the request of the country.

    I don¡¯t know the exact details, but she seems to have experienced countless battles with humans and monsters during that time.

    As for Belle, even though she has fought with Evelyn before, she had a lot of confidence back then. But now, there is uneasiness in her heart.

    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll try to persuade her with talks first. If that¡¯s ineffective, let¡¯s persuade her by force. How is that?¡±

    In any case, nothing will do us good by fighting.

    But I do really hope she will listen to my story first¡­¡­

    After a while, we arrived at the hall.

    ¡°Belle, stay behind. I don¡¯t want you to provoke her¡±

    ¡°Fine, but if something happens to you, I¡¯m gonna blow her away, even if she¡¯s your sister¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but please at least make us stay out alive¡±

    I don¡¯t want us to get hurt, but my utmost priority right now is the tower.

    If Belle disappears, I will be taken back to the town. And my hell will begin once more.

    I cannot permit that to happen.

    ¡°¡­¡­She¡¯sing¡±

    The center of the hall shone, then a figure of a woman appeared.

    After the light subsided, I finally confirmed that it is my little sister.

    ¡°Elisa! It¡¯s me, Gilles¡±

    Victory on the first move¡­¡­this maybe a different application of it, but before Elisa says something, I have to take the initiative.

    ¡°Onii-sama? Is that really you, onii-sama? I¡¯m d you are safe!¡±

    Elisa who noticed me ran over.

    ¡°I¡¯m really d that you came for me. But as you may have heard, I¡¯m living here now¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand the pain that you had to live under one roof with that hateful Demon Lord¡±

    ¡°Huh? No, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s that hateful anymore. Rather we are getting along pretty well¡­¡­¡±

    I tried to correct the misunderstanding, but then I realized, it was toote.

    Before I know it, Elisa was already facing Belle, trying to shield me behind her.

    ¡°Kuh, I knew it, you were charmed by her already. Please rest assured, I will kill the Demon Lord and free you from these mind shackles, onii-sama!¡±

    Elisa then took out a long thing she had been carrying on her back, then unwrapped the cloth around it by her hand.

    What revealed inside was a long staff.

    It wasn¡¯t just an ordinary staff. This one has so much magic power to the point that I consider it a threat at first sight ¨C it was even higher than any artifact that I have ever made.

    ¡°That¡¯s, it¡¯s that woman¡¯s-!¡°

    It was Belle who raised a voice of surprise.

    A staff that even Belle is familiar with¡­¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, did you take out grandma¡¯s staff?¡±

    ¡°Fufufu, yes, you are correct. With the techniques of the Bain House that has been polished for over 100 years, along with this staff used for the previous sealing of that Demon Lord, this time for sure, I will destroy her with nothing left in her traces!¡±

    Elisa proudly eximed, then she immediately activated her magic.

    ¡°First, let¡¯s start with a test run¡±

    She unleased a magic spell that emits a fireball asrge as a football.

    However, this time, instead of one, Elisa produced ten of them at once, each more powerful than the ordinary, that even I could feel with my senses on how tremendous they are.

    ¡°That extent won¡¯t leave me even a scratch!¡±

    Belle, who was facing numerous balls of me, stretched out one hand, then she used magic to create a shockwave, extinguishing the fireballs right away.

    ¡°Indeed, you are a mighty foe. Let¡¯s see about this next!¡±

    This time, Elisa concentrated her self on the staff, and then she created cannonballs made ofva and shot them towards Belle.

    Judging that the shockwave won¡¯t be enough for thoserge shells, she took out her greatsword and intercepted them with a sh each.

    ¡°Haaaaaaa!¡±

    Therge sword, in which she swung with a shout, brilliantly cut theva shells. However.

    ¡°Belle, it¡¯s not over yet!¡±

    I warned her as I watched Elisa preparing another spell.

    Those shells were a setup!

    ¡°Uwaaaaa, kuuuhhhh!¡±

    From the cannonball that was sliced in half, the moltenva came out and fell on Belle.

    She managed to avoid it to thest minute thanks to my warning, but everything else was inevitably bathed by theva spray.

    Thanks to her inner toughness, she only ended up with minor burns.

    ¡°Onii-sama, please be silent for a moment!¡±

    Irritated by my action, Elisa conjured a glowing chain of magic.

    Then, as if they had a life of its own, the chain came close to me so fast, restricting me of my movements.

    I blew off the chain of magic with a magic shockwave as what Belle had done earlier, but one of the chains came out of my blind spot and entangled from my feet upwards, and I was immobilized from there.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you can easily bi¡­¡­Kuh¡±

    I attempted to release myself from it immediately, but at that moment, an electric current was discharged from the chain and my flow of magic power was disrupted immediately.

    ¡°Onii-sama, I wasn¡¯t ying around when I was gone outside. I too know a number of ways to incapacitate a mage without killing them¡±

    Damn it, to think that the difference of our actual fighting experience will appear here.

    I can still move my body, but whenever I exercise magic power, even a little flow of it triggers an electric shock¡­¡­how troublesome.

    ¡°Gilles! I¡¯ll save you!¡±

    ¡°Your opponent is me¡±

    ¡°Kuh¡­¡­¡±

    Elisaunched her magic to Belle who was trying to approach me.

    After that, a fierce battle continued between the two.

    Elisa¡¯s magic was boosted by the staff, and it was much stronger than I have seen before.

    Moreover, there is no hesitation in her movements because she¡¯s determined to kill. This is not good at all.

    I can¡¯t just stay silent to this.

    ¡°I may have lost to Elisa inbat experience, but I still have my knowledge of my previous life. I shall teach her not to get conceited over her elder brother¡±

    I took out a special artifact that I have been hiding in my pocket.

    And as soon as I pressed the switch of the artifact in a way that is not noticed by Elisa, the chains which were unpleasantly restricting my body copsed sloppily.

    What I used is an artifact that destroys any kinds of art formations and magic circuits within five(5) meter radius.

    There is a side effect though, as it stirs up the magic inside of humans within the range, making them unable to use magic for a while, but it was a trump card in emergencies like this.

    Of course, the artifacts I was wearing too were all destroyed, so I¡¯m now as good as naked in my defenses.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time we end this. I¡¯ll put you down with my best magic spell¡±

    As soon as I got myself free, Elisa casted a magic spell, creating a giant spear of mes in her hand.

    ¡°With this, I¡¯ll finish you off once and for all!¡±

    ¡°Elisaaa!!¡±

    ¡°O-Onii-sama!?¡±

    Elisa¡¯s actualbat experience is great, as a mage.

    But when ites to close quarters, I am still better with my physique.

    ¡°Kyaa!¡±

    When I pushed Elisa down, the spear of me which had lost its spellcaster¡¯s support broke down.

    ¡°Uu, not yet, it¡¯s not over yet!¡±

    Elisa who fell down, began to cast a new me spear from that position.

    I tried to stop it, but I couldn¡¯t move a finger due to the stress of forcibly moving my body while the side effects of the artifact destroyer are still kicking in.

    ¡°Someone, anyone, stop that speaaaar!¡±

    Then, my groaning wish came true.

    For the floor where Elisa and I were located suddenly came off by itself.

    ¡°WHa-hyaaaaaaa!?¡±

    ¡°Uwaaaaaa!¡±

    Of course, I couldn¡¯t use magic to float in the air right now, so along Elisa whom I tackled, we fell in the activated pitfall trap with her in tow.

    ¡°Gilles!? Gilles!¡±

    Belle¡¯s screams could be heard from above the hole, but the lid of the pit was closed immediately.

    I fell into the darkness while firmly holding Elisa, without any intentions of letting her go.

 Volume 5, 13 â€“ The Only Way to Escape

    <h4>Volume 5, Chapter 13 ¨C The Only Way to Escape</h4>

    While falling deeper into the pit, I could feel my speed drop sharply.

    ¡°Onii-sama, please hold on tight¡±

    It seems that Elisa is using a spell to control our descent.

    It was a spell that I always use, but with the magic inside of my body still in a mess, it will even be a miracle if I were to produce fire on the size of a lighter in my old world.

    So, I held onto Elisa obediently, trying not to disturb her as much as possible.

    After a few seconds, I could see lightsing from below, and the two of usnded together.

    ¡°oopsie¡­¡­hyaaa!¡±

    Elisa who failed tond fell over.

    It can¡¯t be helped, as there is arge number of slimes spread all over the floor here.

    As the traps in the tower were all redesigned to prevent injury, even if you are not a mage who can use a spell to slow your descent, you are guaranteed to still live.

    ¡°Slime slime slime slime slime! Aaaah, I can¡¯t move, so yucky!¡±

    ¡°Calm down, Elisa. Here, I¡¯ll pull you over¡±

    I grabbed the fluttering and raging Elisa by the arm and pulled her out of the slime pool.

    ¡°T-thank you, onii-sama. That was close¡±

    Elisa said. Then out of the blue, she went over and hugged me.

    ¡°O-oi¡±

    ¡°Onii-sama, thank goodness you¡¯re safe. For now, let¡¯s put off the charm that was cast by the demon lord to you¡­¡­ara?¡±

    Elisa who then examined me with magic tilted her head.

    Of course, she would. I¡¯m not manipted by Belle in any way after all.

    ¡°Elisa, I intended to stay here by my own will¡±

    ¡°Th-that¡¯s¡­¡­If that¡¯s true, can I ask for your reason?¡±

    Elisa looked at me straight in the eye.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Being questioned like this, and by my younger sister at that, of course I can¡¯t just say ¡°I¡¯m calling lots of women toe over inside the tower and have sex with them¡±, can I?

    I knew that Elisa already knew that I was always goofing off with the prostitutes, but it was really hard to tell her, despite her head already cooled down from the heat of the battle and the misunderstanding somewhat cleared.

    ¡°Ahaa~, this would just be a long and boring story that is unsuited for your tastes. Why don¡¯t we find a way to get out of this boring ce first?¡±

    ¡°Is it something that you cannot say to me?¡±

    My deception didn¡¯t work, huh.

    Although we¡¯re still in a state where we are hugging each other and are yet to separate, her arms grabbed onto my clothes, not intending to let me go.

    ¡°I want to know about it, even the summary is fine. Please, onii-sama. I don¡¯t want to get left behind¡±

    ¡°That is the problem. If I don¡¯t speak of it in detail you would misunderstand again. Now that I thought about that why did Elisa misunderstand that I was being manipted by the Demon Lord?¡±

    ¡°Th-that¡¯s¡­¡­¡±

    Elisa who was looking straight at me a while ago looked away, as if something hit her painful spot.

    Yosh, now¡¯s the chance to avert this round.

    ¡°For now, let¡¯s think of a method to get out of here. There should be a door somewhere¡±

    ¡°I-I see, it can¡¯t be helped then. Yes, let¡¯s search for a way¡±

    I finally managed to leave this unsettled.

    Now what¡¯s left is to speak about it carefully afterward, and hope she will understand, properly this time.

    After a little search, the door to exit the ¡°swimming pool room¡± was quickly found.

    But the next thing after that surprised my eyes.

    ¡°Onii-sama, what is this?¡±

    ¡°An interrogation room¡­¡­I¡¯m not sure¡±

    Half of what I said was a lie. The ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡± part, that is. For the interrogation room part, I¡¯ll never be wrong because I always bring women to the peak of pleasure to get information about them in here.

    Yes, it was the usual bedroom I use tomit my capture.

    Anyway, we looked for another door or a passage inside the room, but we couldn¡¯t find one anywhere.

    ¡°Weird, there should be a door that leads us to the outside¡±

    At that moment, a strange sound was heard within Elisa¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°A transmission¡­¡­?¡±

    It was an artifact used formunication.

    [Is this Elisa-chan?]

    ¡°Yes, I am. May I know who is this?¡±

    [You¡¯ll understand if you pass it to Gilles who is beside you]

    Upon overhearing the voice of the other person, I received the artifact from Elisa.

    ¡°Carol, right?¡±

    [Yes, that¡¯s right. I was the one who caused the trap from the surveince room to open. I¡¯m sorry, you ended up falling along with her]

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Can you tell us the way on how to get out of this room?¡±

    [Ara, have you forgotten? For what was the reason this tower was renovated]

    ¡°¡­¡­don¡¯t tell me¡±

    I who had already arrived at the answer bit my lips.

    [Yes, the only way to get out is for you to have proper sex with Elisa.]

    For a few seconds, everything went silent.

    And because the artifact¡¯s volume functions like a walkie-talkie, the volume is a bit loud.

    So, all of it was heard by Elisa.

    ¡°Onii-sama, is what she had said true?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    I remained silent.

    The master key of the Lavabelle tower that I made for such time is not functioning anymore, all because I activated the artifact destroyer earlier.

    However, it is still possible to operate the traps and passages in the surveince room, as what Carol did earlier to activate the pitfall near us. We are at Carol¡¯s mercy right now.

    ¡°Carol, stop messing around and lead us to the exit. Plus, she¡¯s my sister you know?¡±

    [We know. And I know something else that you don¡¯t know. Elisa-chan, was it? Do you like your onii-san?]

    ¡°Yes, I like him so much that I would do anything for him¡±

    [Ara, good answer. If I would say that you must have sex with him to save your onii-sama¡¯s life, would you do it?]

    ¡°Oi, Carol, stop it!¡±

    [Gilles-san, the question is not for you to answer. Now then, Elisa-chan, what is your decision?]

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. Let¡¯s have sex, onii-sama¡±

    ¡°No! We are brother and sister for goodness sake. You should stop listening to her and look for other ways first okay?¡±

    [Gilles-san, you are a¡­¡­ you know what, nevermind]

    For once it didn¡¯t cross my mind that Elisa will ept, for she¡¯s a an uptight person at that, so I was taken aback when she readily agreed to Carol¡¯s offer.

    Elisa is a cute little sister to me. Nothing more, nothing less.

    As I was the youngest of the three brothers in my previous life, being able to have a cute younger sister, it made me happy.

    Especially when she was still a small child. She always sticks to me closely, never letting go.

    For me who has ethics of my previous life still engraved inside my new body, I want to avoid incest as much as possible. Maybe because my family also took good care of me in my past life.

    So, having sex with Elisa is something I couldn¡¯t bear to do¡­¡­

    ¡°Onii-sama, please hear me out. To tell you the truth, I had always longed for being onii-sama¡¯s bride¡±

    ¡°I had heard that often when you were little. But it¡¯s just a child¡¯s silly talk? Your age is already qualified as an adult, you know?¡±

    ¡°That is where you¡¯re mistaken, onii-sama. The more I grew up, the stronger my feelings for you had be. If it¡¯s with onii-sama, then I wouldn¡¯t mind. In fact¡­¡­¡±

    Elisa paused, then as if she had made up her mind, began to speak to me once more.

    ¡°I, unlike onii-sama, had gone country after country, but despite meeting many mages all over the world, I couldn¡¯t find anyone better or stronger than me. I decided that I would only get married if it¡¯s a mage that is stronger than me, but I have yet to meet one. No, I have already met once, and it was you, onii-sama! It can only be onii-sama and no one else!¡±

    ¡°I-I see.¡±

    I was overwhelmed by the confession that I instinctively drew myself back.

    Well, I could understand why. No, I already understood from the start.

    It would be pathetic of me not to respond to her feelings now that she had said it to this extent, however, my ethical sense in my past life is still opposing me.

    Also, the fact that we wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of here unless we have sex is the real problem.

    No. It¡¯s not a problem. It was the only method to escape? That¡¯s a lie. Like the feelings I have been suppressing from the start.

    ¡°Elisa¡¯s feelings for me, I know it very well.¡±

    ¡°Onii-sama!¡±

    ¡°However! I, I can¡¯t bear to do it in my state of mind right now. Forgive me, Elisa. I don¡¯t hate you, but doing it with a blood rtive, moreover with my precious sister at that, I, I need some courage, or else¡­¡­¡±

    I took out a test tube from my pocket.

    It was the usual aphrodisiac which I always served to my partners, but this time, after unplugging the cork ¨C I drank all the contents instead.

    ¡°It was already enough to acquire your response to my sudden confession, but, I will do my best, onii-sama, that someday, you will be able to love me on your own ord¡±

    After chugging the aphrodisiac in one go I was already starting to feel hazy, but despite being unsteady, I still made it towards Elisa while listening to her words.

    Then, I embraced Elisa¡¯s body tightly.

    She had still retained her delicate physique since she was a child, but the softness that is transmitted to my hands and the scent that is passed through my nose were those of a woman.

    Just those, and the beast inside of me had already be swollen.

    Elisa, who was being hugged by me, embraced herself closer, then she whispered to my ear.

    ¡°My chastity, I¡¯ll present it to you, onii-sama. Please make me yours¡±

    As if the words had released me from my shackles, I pushed Elisa down to the bed.

    ¡°Kyaaaa, you don¡¯t have to rush¡­¡­Nnnn!¡±

    I closed the lips that were saying troublesome things since earlier with my own.

    My thoughts were only filled of one thing ¨C and that is viting the woman in front of me.

    ¡°Fuaah, my first kiss with my onii-sama¡­¡­¡±

    When I kissed Elisa, she lost resistance and became drowsy at once.

    Perhaps she had also drank some of the remaining aphrodisiac that was still in my mouth.

    But that¡¯s good.

    I moved towards Elisa¡¯s lower body and pried her legs open.

    Then, I began stripping off what she was wearing and began caressing her genitalia.

    Haaa, nn! That¡¯s, aauuuuu!¡±

    I crawled my finger to her tightly closed stripe, then stroked her clitoris that was still covered with her other set of lips.

    After a few minutes, love juices started flowing out of her.

    Elsie¡¯s face too, now that I noticed it, was already flushed red because of the excitement.

    ¡°Aaah, amazing, this is the first time I¡¯ve experienced this!¡±

    ¡°We are just getting started¡±

    After I said that, I held both of her legs with my both arms to stop her from moving, then I sunk my head to her crotch below.

    ¡°Ahii! Wh-what is this?¡±

    What I did next was sucking her pussy, then twitted the ce where my finger was with my tongue.

    There is nothing softer and more dexterous part in the organ of the human body than the tongue.

    Even more so if it¡¯s mine. With my prided skill, I tortured Elisa deeply.

    ¡°Nhaaaa! Your tongue, your tongue is- aaaah, onii-sama is licking me with his tongue¡­¡­hyaunnn!¡±

    Love juices gushed even further from her other set of ¡°lips¡± which were tightly closed a while ago.

    Her vagina is already prepared with this, but I, in order not to waste the momentum, kept going.

    ¡°Ahh, ahhhh, Ahhhhhnn! Onii-sama, I¡¯m, I¡¯m¡­¡­!¡±

    Elisa grabbed my head with her hands, and with that, I immediately understood that her climax is near.

    I crawled my tongue deeper on her clitoris, which has already begun to harden, and didn¡¯t spare any moment to let go.

    ¡°Aaaaah, no good! Cumming, I¡¯m cumming, onii-samaaaaaaaaaa!¡±

    Elisa trembled timidly, then she squirted a tide.

    Because I was right in front, I suffered the full brunt of her attack, but I didn¡¯t care and continued viting her clit until her climax was over.

    ¡°Haaahaaahaaa¡­¡­onii-sama, aaah, I¡¯m, already¡­¡­¡±

    When I finally lifted my head, I saw Elisa¡¯s expression that had already melted away from pleasure, far from her usually clear andposed one.

    She had already sumbed herself to me.

    However, the real thing is just about to start

    I don¡¯t think I can go easy on her anymore, but if I do, please don¡¯t break, Elisa.

    I thought as we positioned ourselves for the final performance.

 Volume 5, 14 â€“ Crossing the Line

    <h4>Volume 5, Chapter 14 ¨C Crossing the Line</h4>

    A brother and sister, both blood-rted, naked and intertwined with each other on top of a bed.

    It was a scene I often see in the adult games in my previous life, but it never crossed my mind that I would y the role of one of them.

    Also, why did I felt relieved now after the fact that I just made a woman satisfied? All the feelings of lust I had earlier were all gone now. Did the effects of the aphrodisiac ran out?

    As I crammed my head in thinking about this, I moved my hands towards Elisa¡¯s body, then proceeded to remove her remaining clothes.

    ¡°Fuaah¡­¡­Onii-sama¡­¡­¡±

    Unknown whether she became light-headed because of the after-climax, Elisa stretched out her limbs even more. It was as if she¡¯s presenting all of herself to me.

    After removing all of her clothes, I spread her legs open and get myself in between them once more.

    This time, however, I stooped over, with my face directly facing Elisa¡¯s.

    I asked her for the final confirmation.

    ¡°Is it really fine for me to be your partner?¡±

    ¡°For me¡­¡­nhu, it can only be onii-sama and no one else¡±

    After listening to her answer, I braced myself.

    After all, my partner this time is my real blood-rted younger sister.

    The fact that I was about to cross the line and face the consequences that wille along with it head-on is really heavy.

    ¡°I understand. But because the aphrodisiac¡¯s effects are already over, this will hurt a bit. I¡¯m sorry¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be alright, onii-sama. Plus, being able to ept everything in full is what I want from the start.¡±

    Though I was really happy when she said that, making Elisa get hurt it¡¯s still hard for me.

    I stroked Elisa¡¯s head, then raised my body to fix my posture.

    Then, I raised both of her legs upwards and lifted her hips slightly.

    This way, her vagina will be facing up, making it easier to insert it smoothly.

    As soon as I finished my preparations, I rubbed my meat stick at the lips of her pussy, covering it with love juices.

    ¡°Aaah, onii-sama¡¯s thing is hitting me¡­¡­¡±

    Elisa blurted out with an enraptured look.

    My little sister ¨C she really wants to be connected to me.

    For that, I must not hesitate as well.

    ¡°Elisa, I¡¯m going in¡±

    While only saying that much, I pushed my hips forward.

    As her body is still growing up and she¡¯s a virgin, her insides were still hard.

    I however, ignored it and pushed on.

    ¡°Nguu, uuuuugh!¡±

    Elisa raised a groan, but I had alreadye to this point, so I can¡¯t stop now.

    Fortunately, her vagina didn¡¯t tear as I made it through with the thickest part of my member.

    ¡°Aaah, i-is it all in?¡±

    Elisa asked as she gasped for breath repeatedly.

    It¡¯s still just the tip¡±

    ¡°N-no way, my insides are feeling so full already¡±

    My sister who just discovered that the trip is still long burst into tears.

    I haven¡¯t even reached your hymen yet.

    If she¡¯s already like this, how much more when I inserted it up to the root? I¡¯m worried.

    ¡°I¡¯m resuming it¡±

    ¡°Agiii, uaaaah!¡±

    I could hear sounds of wet flesh squeezing with each other tight whenever my dick goes further inside.

    The tightness is so strong that it made it harder for me too, in both ways.

    But thanks to therge amount of love juices she secreted a while ago, I was able to advance somehow.

    As I proceeded slowly, I felt something that hit my tip.

    Thest wall that protects Elisa¡¯s maidenhood. Her hymen.

    ¡°It¡¯s the most crucial moment from here. If you feel hurt, just hold onto my body¡±

    ¡°Yes, onii-sama¡­¡­¡±

    Elisa puts her arms on my back.

    After confirming that she¡¯s secure, I thrust my hips all at once.

    After feeling that I have got myself through some sort of resistance, my meat stick slid roughly and even reached all the way to the back of her vagina.

    ¡°Aaah, aguu! Nhaaaaa!¡±

    Elisa squeezed my cock tightly throughout the process, and simrly, her arms that were embracing me also went tight as she endured the pain.

    It was also painful for me as her nails dug itself onto my skin, but the pleasure being given to my cock is so tremendous that I didn¡¯t even bother reacting to it.

    Her meat pleats rubbed me each time I cause a stir, and it was even further stimted by the unevenness of her underdeveloped insides.

    For Elisa¡¯s body to get ustomed to it, I decided to keep myself still for a few minutes.

    ¡°It was painful, but everything went right in. Are you okay, Elisa?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡­finally, I was able to receive onii-sama entirely. Did onii-sama felt good?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it felt great. In fact, it already made me feel this good just by this. Feel proud, my Elisa. I never felt so good just from doing this¡±

    We are just beginning. What¡¯s more if we are already the actual thing? To be honest, it¡¯s kinda scary. I was already thankful that I didn¡¯t move right away, or I¡¯ll be cumming all by myself right now, which is pretty shameful.

    ¡°Nnnn, for such a big thing to move inside me¡­¡­will I be alright?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, because Elisa¡¯s insides are already wet all over¡±

    When I teased her for a bit, Elisa dug her nails further in my back with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Ow, oi¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Onii-sama is so mean¡­¡­¡­ Fuuuh. My insides feel better now, as there is almost no pain anymore. Please go on, onii-sama¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll be moving now. Tell me if it still hurts.¡±

    I raised my upper body a little to make it easier to move, then I started waving.

    At first, I went slowly, after doing a wait-and-see and seeing her reactions are still fine, I then went to my usual pace.

    ¡°Ahn, auuh! Onii-sama¡¯s thing is so vigorous¡­¡­¡­Aah, hyauuuu!¡±

    It seems that Elisa has already begun to get pleasure from her vagina, as she is starting to leak some lovely moans.

    Meanwhile, I¡¯m also struggling in the narrow and tight vagina of hers.

    The movement of my piston is restricted, so I just can¡¯t push it inside as I wish.

    Despite that, even though I¡¯m just moving back and forth, it was unbearable as the fleshy parts of her meat that has just lost its virginity kept entangling with my member, giving me a tremendous pleasure.

    ¡°Onii-sama, you are frowning so much. Is it really difficult for you to be with me?¡±

    Elisa stared at me anxiously.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just Elisa feels too good for me¡±

    ¡°Then, how about this condition?¡±

    Elisa wrapped her legs around me as she said it.

    Interestingly, the feeling of her insides changed once she applied strength to her waist.

    ¡°Uoo, strong! This is¡­¡­kuh¡­¡­¡±

    I raised my voice by reflex to the vaginal flesh which had tightened more than before.

    But then, something happened. I finally was able to move smoothly!

    ¡°Onii-sama, please make yourself morefortable. I too, want to do my best for onii-sama¡±

    ¡°I see. Then hug me more firmly. I¡¯m going to make you feel good too¡±

    Until now I was only thinking of making Elisa feel better without caring for my own, but with those words, I decided to rx and make myself feel good, too.

    With all my hesitation gone, I who felt relief moved my hips with all my might, making her taste my every piston fully, from every nook and corner of her pussy.

    ¡°Nhaaaaa! Onii-sama, too fast, you¡¯re going too fast!¡±

    I¡¯ll keep on piercing you up to this point. Don¡¯t faint, okay?¡±

    Elisa shook her head in denial, then she held me even tighter.

    ¡°Impossible, I¡¯ll go crazy if you keep on doing this!¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll make! you! cum! early!¡±

    I thrust Elisa¡¯s vagina with pistons more powerful than before to push herself to the peak.

    The impacts were so much that if I didn¡¯t control it, Elisa will gradually shift to the other end of the bed.

    ¡°That¡¯s, ahiii!! It¡¯s hitting the depths so hard¡­¡­nhiiiiii!?¡±

    Elisa¡¯s feelings of pleasure rose rapidly.

    Don¡¯t tell me, her womb entrance is her weak point?

    Normally I usually focus on a weak point to develop it further, but in this case, there¡¯s no need to focus at all anymore.

    I pierced her womb entrance with the round tip of my penis at the intervals of my pistons.

    ¡°Nhiii, Noooooo! Doooon¡¯t, I¡¯m going to cum if you rub that part!¡±

    Now that I have confirmed it, I just have to move towards it!

    I pushed my hips towards her weak point.

    Whenever I made a stroke, Elisa screams, and the vaginal flesh that is rubbing against my cock shakes along with the pleasure.

    The climax is near, for both of us.

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna cum, Elisa¡­¡­!¡±

    While feeling that my semen is about toe from the tip of my penis, I prepared myself for thest pierce before I blow it to her womb entrance.

    ¡°Cum, cuuuum! Onii-sama, onii-samaaaaaaaa!¡±

    I pierced myself through. After that, the seed that was being held back by my meat rod burst directly on her womb entrance, directly filling her vagina in the process.

    Elsie shook violently during the climax, but she didn¡¯t let go of my cock as she squeezed it with her insides up to thest drop.

    We pressed our bodies so that we could be united with each other, then entrusted ourselves to the deep reverberations of the zenith.

    ¡°Haaa, nnnn, onii-sa,maah¡±

    Whether it was a few or tens of minutester, while we are still basking ourselves in the lingering afterglow as we lost our sense of time, Elisa called onto me.

    In response, I bring my face closed to her and gave her a kiss.

    ¡°Nchuuuu¡­¡­¡­nhaaa, onii-sama, I¡¯m really happy. Really, I don¡¯t want to get separated from you anymore!¡±

    ¡°Then, would you like to live here together with me?¡±

    ¡°Yes! No matter where and when, I always want to be beside onii-sama!¡±

    With this, Elisa has be one of my women.

    Indeed, it was unexpected for this to happen, but life is just like that, unpredictable at most times.

    After that, a door leading to the outside appeared in the farther back of the room, but we chose to remain still and enjoyed ourselves in the feeling of each other¡¯s embrace for a while.

 Volume 5, 15 â€“ Bain House and the Demon Lord

    <h4>Volume 5, Chapter 15 ¨C Bain House and the Demon Lord</h4>

    It was already night when the two of us came back to the top floor.

    Because it was in the early afternoon when Elisa invaded, we were able to spend a lot of good times together.

    Right now, I¡¯m gathering everyone to exin what happened.

    ¡°Let me introduce to those who still don¡¯t know yet. This is my little sister, Elisa.¡±

    ¡°I apologize for the disturbance I have caused. I am Elisa Bain¡±

    Beforeing here, I told Elisa that I will exin everything to her once I have gathered everyone.

    I have to do this first and foremost avoid any future misunderstandings.

    After that, both parties introduced themselves.

    Elsie was still displeased of the annihtion of the golems she had made with all her efforts, but I¡¯ll follow up that matter forter.

    To think her attachment to those non-living creatures were on to this extent, I guess I have to repay her with something more.

    ¡°Now that we have got to know each other, I¡¯m going to exin our situation, so listen carefully, Elisa.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am also wondering why my brother is still insisting on staying in this tower.¡±

    ¡°Now how do we start this¡­¡­ well, a lot of things have happened, but I¡¯m gonna skip that and go straight to the main point. Actually, the main reason is a certain mysterious formation in this tower¡­¡­but it¡¯s better if you see this in person. Follow me.¡±

    After a bit of walking, I took Elisa in front of the ¡°passageway¡± in question.

    ¡°This is¡­¡­an art formation I have never seen before.¡±

    Elisa¡¯s eyes went round as she saw the intricate art formations at the door, then she approached and began inspecting for a closer look.

    A few minutester, she finished looking around, then she returned to my side.

    ¡°Has onii-sama tried to dispel this intricate art formation with magic?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but even that, it still won¡¯t budge. I have tried many times¡±

    ¡°I see, though I thought that if it¡¯s onii-sama, you might have done it eventually¡­¡­¡±

    Elisa muttered in disappointment.

    ¡°However, I have found out another release method that doesn¡¯t involve magic¡±

    ¡°What is it? Wait, it can be solved without magic?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it can. However¡­¡­¡±

    Though I have hesitated for a bit, I prepared myself as I have no other choice now that we arrived at this point.

    ¡°That is, by having sex inside this tower. It has a mechanism that umtes points on every act of coption and once the counter bes full, the door is sealed by it will be opened.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­to think it was something like that. Is it perhaps, for the sake of these points, that onii-sama has done it with me?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! How could I do something like stealing my little sister¡¯s chastity for the sake of points!¡±

    Because Elisa¡¯s eyes became filled with tears, I corrected her in a hurry. This girl is starting her misunderstanding bonanza once again.

    ¡°Besides, to make the points keep oning, I am currently trying to build a city in this tower.¡±

    ¡°A city, is it? Speaking of which, I saw something simr to buildings that was unbing in this dungeon as I teleport several times before I came here¡±

    ¡°Really? Then what you have seen might be the residential andmercial district¡±

    Elisa nodded upon hearing it.

    ¡°Now I understand why onii-sama is staying at the Lavabelle Tower.¡±

    Finally. I thought this would take longer.

    However, I thought that I didn¡¯t see what¡¯sing next.

    ¡°BUT!¡±

    As soon as I was thought that the whole fiasco is over, Elisa pointed her finger at a certain ce.

    When I followed the thing that was being pointed, I was surprised to see Belle on the other end.

    ¡°M-me?¡±

    Belle suddenly went confused upon the sudden finger point.

    ¡°Why does my onii-sama have to live with the Demon Lord!? Isn¡¯t she the enemy of the Bain House?¡±

    ¡°Ah, that, huh¡±

    To think I have forgotten the cause of the shocking incident. Wait, I thought we were already clear at that point? in jealousy?

    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡°Ah, that, huh¡± me, onii-sama! Why are you so rxed? Plus, you don¡¯t need that woman to open the door, right?¡±

    Elisa pressed me for answers.

    Well, it¡¯s true if I only want to open it.

    ¡°It was Belle who proposed to me to open this door¡±

    ¡°Then even more so that you shouldn¡¯t! What if behind this door was a weapon of the Demon Lord, hidden to prevent her from re-invading the country?¡±

    Oh, there was also that idea too.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t think there is anything evil behind this door¡±

    ¡°How can you be so sure of that?¡±

    Though I can make up a decent reason, I for sure know that Elisa will not be buying it.

    Unless I have physical evidence to present to her. Still, my intuition is always on point.

    ¡°Anyway, the method of releasing the seal is by sex. And it¡¯s not just a simple quickie. It should be filled with passion and intense feelings or else the points earned will be lesser and lesser. Think about it, for the person concerned in the making of this seal, is that type that will hide a dangerous weapon behind this door? At best, it would be a powerful aphrodisiac¡±

    Even if she¡¯s right and that person is hiding weapons in here, I ain¡¯t putting the seal back as it was troublesome. Besides, it won¡¯t be taken out that easily.

    As I persuaded Elisa in such a way, she somehow managed to suppress her anger.

    ¡°Belle-san, although I have notpletely consented to it yet, I apologize for my impoliteness of attacking you so suddenly.¡±

    After that, she grudgingly apologized to Belle.

    Belle, on the other hand,

    ¡°Well, I was a little surprised, but it¡¯s alright for now. Though it might be not if thatst me spear of yours has hit me. Hahahahah!¡±

    Despite her life being targeted, she behaved like it was nothing as she waved her hand in a fluttering gesture.

    Should I say that her heart is just wide, or is she just that of a natural airhead? Well, this is Belle we are talking about.

    As we do not intend to stand at the front of the door forever, we headed to the living room inside the tower.

    Since Elisa will also live here, there is no need to prepare a grand reception.

    ¡°I prepared some tea, for your imouto-san too. Here you go¡±

    Carol and Sarah brought drinks to us respectively on the sofa.

    Sarah seems to have gotten used to it, as the way she set the table is pretty steady.

    You won¡¯t think of her as a savage member of a mercenary group at all.

    ¡°T-thank you¡­¡­Mmmm, delicious!?¡±

    Elisa was taken aback at the beginning by Carol¡¯s erotic maid dress, but it was reced by surprise when she drank the tea served to her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never had such a delicious cup of tea even though I went to the country¡¯s central capital. Even though I have been watching my onii-sama for many years¡­¡­and thought maybe we could see the outside world a bit¡±

    ¡°Oi, why are you looking at me while saying that?¡±

    I retorted to the words that I couldn¡¯t just ignore, but it only made Elisa express a surprised expression that was on purpose.

    My, my, onii-sama. Don¡¯t you know howzy you usually lived? It¡¯s still a wonder that in that state you have maintained your magic skills, and some of them surpassed me even¡±

    Then Elisa began to tell everyone how I spent my life in that town where I was ¡°quarantined¡±.

    Because I freely moved all over the ce without any care for my reputation, for those who didn¡¯t know me before, it was a pretty exciting story, and everyone eventually participated in it.

    Honestly, I don¡¯t feel so good being the topic of everyone¡¯s talks, but I put up with it for the sake of Elisa¡¯s interaction with everyone.

    While I was sitting on the edge of the sofa while feeling shy. Belle came over and sat directly next to me.

    ¡°Gilles, for what happened today, thank you¡±

    ¡°For what?¡±

    ¡°Look, you protected me from Elisa¡¯s me spear, right?¡±

    Upon saying that, she faced slightly forward to hide her embarrassed expression.

    ¡°I was born with a strong body and high magic power, so I never had anyone protect me.¡±

    Well, I wish I could find ways for her to control that strength of hers.

    Once Belle bes free from the seal of this tower, it will be even more amazing because by that time, she can do everything without worrying about the damage to her surroundings.

    ¡°But, as Elisa had said, the seal was formidable even though 120 years have passed. And even though Elisa is using magic that was evolved more than before, it was true that she was struggling against me.¡±

    Even from my previous world, it took at least a century for the steam lotives to evolve into bullet trains that we use today, and the huge and bulkyputers to be palm-sized smartphones.

    In this other world, though the speed of innovation is slower, the same thing is happening with magic.

    ¡°But we are all good now. Unlike the past, I now haverades I can rely on¡±

    Belle said as she looks at me.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll do my best for your wish, Belle. Besides, haven¡¯t I dered it from the start? Bring it on, whatever it may be thates ahead of us¡±

    Honestly, it was pretty embarrassing to say those cheeky lines once more, but it also re-ignited my passion inside somewhat.

    ¡°So, let us continue developing this tower with everyone. To a ce where everyone will want to continue staying even if our goals are achieved.¡±

    ¡°Gilles¡­¡­un, I¡¯ll try my best too!¡±

    Belle who was deeply moved, went in tears.

    Looks like everything worked out peacefully in the end.

    It¡¯s just a matter of time.

    After that, we returned to our usual routine¡­¡­not!

    ¡°I¡¯vepletely forgotten about it!¡±

    Everyone was surprised at me suddenly shouting.

    But that¡¯s not the point.

    I hurriedly went to Elisa and shook her on her shoulders.

    ¡°Elisa, can you tell me how your transfer magic worked?¡±

    Yes. Today, there is finally a human who can perform transfer magic inside the tower, which was restricted to all but the Demon Lord.

    I have to draw out all that she knows from here.

    The incident, which I thought was over, left with a big question in the end.

 Volume 5, 16 â€“ The Long-awaited Transfer Equipment

    <h4>Volume 5, Chapter 16 ¨C The Long-awaited Transfer Equipment</h4>

    ¡°Elisa, can you teach me how your transfer magic works?¡±

    I told Elisa who was now in front of me.

    For reasons unknown, I couldn¡¯t use transfer magic whenever I enter the tower.

    I thought it has something to do with Bell¡¯s seal, but the person in question can freely move, of course, except for the outside.

    Having said that, I couldn¡¯t confirm if my hypothesis is correct due to theck ofparison, because other than me, all the mages that came into this tower couldn¡¯t use transfer magic.

    Evelyn and Elise have the knowledge, but they either did not have enough skill or their capability was not good enough for them to use it.

    Every mage has a strong and weak point after all¡­¡­

    In that moment where we were in aplete loss of what to do, Elisa suddenly invaded and even used the ¡®disabled¡¯ transfer magic that we have been racking our brains out on how to work, and even for consecutive times.

    It was that time that I thought it was fate.

    ¡°To tell you the truth, I am really troubled right now because I couldn¡¯t use transfer magic in this tower. Therefore, I want to know more about Elisa¡¯s condition and why you were able to use it so easily¡±

    Elisa was surprised by the sudden turn of events, but she responded immediately.

    ¡°E-even if you said that¡­¡­ I only invoked the normal transfer magic as I did on the outside¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Isn¡¯t the magic itself the problem?¡±

    The transfer magic I use is exactly the same as Elisa, so the amount of magic power and skills that I pour into it should not be a problem.

    If that is the case, then there must be a physical problem or an external factor that influences the spell.

    ¡°Though it was only a possibility, what if only women can use the transfer magic¡­¡­¡±

    After all, the dungeon is a unique ce where only women can enter. The possibility of gender restriction is not impossible at all.

    But how will I confirm this?

    ¡°Evelyn, can you find any female who can use transfer magic at your side?¡±

    ¡°That would be difficult. Mages who can use transfer magic are precious, therefore they are always in some important missions. And even more so that it has to be a woman¡±

    ¡°I see, it can¡¯t be helped then. I also want to avoid abusing your authority too much¡±

    Even if you consider how much a person has contributed to the job, it was unavoidable to get dismissed if you were to overstep your boundaries.

    For now, the gender issue is on hold. Let¡¯s start again from the very beginning.

    ¡°Elisa, could you show me the equipment you were wearing when you entered here?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give them to you right away¡±

    Elisa then spreads the equipment she wore on the table.

    There were a few robes which were the standard equipment for mages, as well as some standard wands. Some of them are artifactsmonly used for supplementing magic.

    Even a mage who can use magic on his or her own have their own weak areas, to supplement them, these artifacts were made to increase their workload.

    After that were a dagger and various medicines that can be used as magic catalysts.

    ¡°The most suspicious in these are this wand, the staff, and the dagger¡±

    All can be used as catalysts when using magic, and are great equipment if they could interfere with magic.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try them one by one. Give us some space, please¡±

    Everyone cleared up the desks and chairs in the living room to create us an open space.

    Then, I picked up a wand from the table.

    ¡°I guess this will go first. Teleport!¡±

    I activated the magic, but it didn¡¯t do anything. It seems that this wand is unrted.

    ¡°Next is this. Teleport!¡±

    This time I grabbed the dagger and cast my magic, but it also gave the same response.

    After sighing, I took out the staff.

    This staff was the one that my grandmother used to seal Belle.

    And the most likely to be the cause of the sessful transfer magic.

    ¡°Last one. Teleport!¡±

    When I used the transfer magic while feeling like praying, my field of vision suddenly became blurred.

    The next moment, I had moved on the other side of the room where I could see where I was.

    ¡°I-I did it?¡±

    I asked Belle, who was on my back until a while ago, but now she¡¯s in front.

    ¡°Yep! It was properly executed. Gilles glowed and moved in a sh¡±

    ¡°Then it was a sess. It¡¯s a characteristic of the transfer magic to emit light. Let¡¯s keep this around today, and make a detailed verification of it tomorrow.¡±

    After that, we disbanded.

    The next day, I went with Sarah and Elisa to analyze the staff and the cause of the transfer magic to be activated.

    Everyone else has resumed to their own pace.

    A few dayster, we found out the cause, but we are groaning in theboratory.

    ¡°No way, to think the magic formation to make the transfer magic to prevent the transfer magic was broken¡±

    ¡°And, Belle, who was originally the target of the interference of the transfer magic, became the free one, while the transfer magic of everyone else is hindered. I can¡¯t believe it.¡±

    ¡°I was hoping that it would be a lot easier if we could teleport to the ce which was sealed, but to think it has broken down just like that¡±

    It is said that all things were not created perfect, but to think that grandma who has reached the highest peak of magic, has made a great mistake like this. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going to happen to the world.

    This staff was used when the magic barrier was created, and seems to serve as the ¡°hall pass¡± that is not affected by the barrier.

    For now, we have traced the cause, which is the malfunctioning of the tower¡¯s barrier.

    All that is left is to remodel the transfer magic to match the barrier, so I and Elisa can move freely, without the use of the staff.

    ¡°But it¡¯s still not good enough that only three people can use transfer magic¡±

    To make the tower more habitable, I have to consider ways to make the transfer magic readily avable to everyone else, and also to the residents of our living quarters.

    ¡°What if you give each person a staff or wand with transfer magic?¡±

    ¡°Nope. There will be the danger of it being taken to the outside¡±

    I rejected Belle¡¯s proposal.

    It may be even possible to send assassins to us if they were to possess it.

    ¡°Then, how about setting up an instation type?¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡­might be good¡±

    The image of an elevator in my previous world popped in my head.

    ¡°Okay, now that we have the idea, let¡¯s get started¡±

    We have set our objectives, so our actions will be swift.

    Besides, there¡¯s two Bain¡¯s and a Demon Lord in here.

    It would be an understatement to say that nothing is impossible with this dream team.

    After a few days, the development of the said artifact advanced at a fast pace as expected, and after a week, the first teleportation device in human history that anyone can use waspleted.

    ¡°Aaah~ I think I went a little bit too enthusiastic there¡±

    ¡°Onii-sama, you have pretty big dark circles under your eyes. Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s true, you look funny!¡±

    The three of us were up all night till dawn.

    Was it because this is the first time in history that we created this, that¡¯s why they are so tense right now?¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, let¡¯s try it now, let¡¯s try it!¡±

    Belle was still energetic as ever, as expected of a Demon Lord. She even volunteered to do the trial run.

    ¡°No, I think I¡¯ll pass. I¡¯m already tired¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°But we¡¯re already ready! Let¡¯s do it!¡±

    ¡°O, oi!¡±

    My proposal to sleep was vetoed by the two, which was the majority of the team.

    I had no choice but to head to the unused open space in one of the upper floors.

    From there, a disk-shaped transfer device is installed at both ends of the open space, with a length of about a meter.

    The first to test is, of course, Belle, who was already excited about it.

    ¡°Be careful, geez¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be alright. Who do you think I am?¡±

    That¡¯s the reason I am anxious in the first ce!

    However, the other side still boarded it without any worry at all.

    ¡°Come on, start it already!¡±

    But then, she stepped on the switch of the device under my feet.

    ¡°Ah, Idiot, oi!¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Belle turned around on my warning, but it was toote.

    The device that was stepped on by Belle¡¯s monstrous force couldn¡¯t withstand the impact and broke.

    Whether it was the magic circuits that ran amok or the magic power was prematurely released, it resulted in a vortex, swallowing the floor where it was installed.

    Belle, who was still on the transfer device fell along with it.

    ¡°Ii, Kyaaaaaaa!¡±

    ¡°BELLE!¡±

    It was clear what would happen if you are swallowed by a vortex of magic that can shatter the floor of the tower, which my dragon could only leave a scratch.

    But I didn¡¯t think about that, and jumped out shortly as I caught Belle¡¯s hand.

    I won¡¯t let you die from this!

    At that moment, Belle seems to have noticed something, but I couldn¡¯t care.

    If we leave it as it is, then I¡¯ll be swallowed together with her! I can¡¯t let that happen!

    ¡°Guuuu¡­¡­¡­Uryaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡±

    I immediately cast Gravity Control Magic that I usually use while descending the tower, and poured all my magic into it up to the limit.

    The magic spell that adjusts the speed of fall by creating a wind supplied by magic was supplemented with power far greater than its specified, causing a violent st.

    I managed to get myself and Belle out of the danger as a result, but our momentum is too much and we crashed into the wall.

    ¡°Gufuuh, oi, are you okay?¡±

    I asked Belle who¡¯s in my arms while having light-headedness by the sudden loss of magic power.

    However, once Belle saw my face one more time, I felt as if her gaze was prating to the depths of my soul.

    ¡°¨D¨D-kun, is that you?¡±

    I felt I was called by a name I thought I would never hear again.

    The same name I haven¡¯t heard more than two decades, the name that I shouldn¡¯t ever possibly be called, the name that was not supposed to exist in this world.

    The moment I heard it, upon confirming that Belle¡¯s consciousness was clear now, my vision suddenly fell down.

    ¡°Are you two alright? Onii-sama¡­¡­onii-sama!¡±

    Thest thing I heard is my sister¡¯s scream, after that, my consciousness was cut off.

 Volume 6, 1 â€“ My Memory

    <h4>Volume 6, Chapter 1 ¨C My Memory</h4>

    ¡°Nn, ¡­¡­¡­Nnn?¡±

    Whether it wasziness or I¡¯m just feeling tired, I turned my whole body around while feeling heavy.

    ¡°¨D¨D, Onii-sama!? Onii-sama!?¡±

    Then, I heard my sister calling me.

    ¡°¨D¨DYawn*¡­¡­oh, morning, Elisa¡±

    I who woke up said my morning greetings to my little sister, whom for some strange reason is holding my hand while I was being half-asleep.

    ¡°¨D¨DOw!?¡±

    Suddenly, a dull pain ran through my head.

    The pain is probably due to the backsh of my reckless use of magic power before I fell down.

    So that means I fell because my magic power ran out? That was embarrassing.

    ¡°You have finally woken up, onii-sama!¡±

    Being d that I¡¯m safe and sound, Elisa jumped over me.

    I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea tounch yourself to a man who just woken up, but I¡¯ll forgive her because she¡¯s my sister.

    ¡°I¡¯m really, really happy that you¡¯re safe, onii-sama¡±

    She was so worried that her face was already crumbing while weeping.

    ¡°¡­¡­I was, in a perilous situation, wasn¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°What are you saying? Isn¡¯t that obvious!? You have been unconscious for a week because of magic power exhaustion!!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I have been sleeping for a week, huh¡±

    Elisa, seeing my nonchnt response about the matter, puffed her cheeks in anger.

    I have been thinking about it for a long time, but this Elisa who¡¯s acting appropriately for a girl of her age is prettier than that calm andposed figure of hers being a head of the household.

    I, however, have no intentions of telling the person herself. Just me knowing the matter is already enough.

    ¡°¡­¡­Oh yeah, how is Belle? Is Belle safe?¡±

    ¡°Belle-san is safe thanks to onii-sama. She is resting in her own room right now¡±

    ¡°I see, Thank goodness.¡±

    I recalled the scene before I fell, then I felt relieved.

    That magic vortex was really dangerous.

    If I had beente even for a second, even a Demon Lord like her would have disappeared from existence.

    ¡°Thank goodness my butt! Though I¡¯m d that you both were safe in the end, onii-sama might have possibly died from that incident!!¡±

    I couldn¡¯t refute it because it was exactly what Elisa have said.

    Magic power is the element needed to make the soul exist in this world, besides serving as a technology for this world¡¯s everyday life.

    What will happen if that magic power is released in full throttle? Even though it was only for a moment, one wrong step and everything about my existence will be erased.

    ¡°¡­¡­well, everything is fine as long as the results are good, I guess¡±

    I gently embraced my little sister and patted her head so that she won¡¯t cause any more tantrums.

    ¡°Geez, now your cute face is being ruined by your crying¡±

    ¡°¨D¨DT-that¡¯s¡­¡­cute face, you say¡±

    To be honest, I was concerned about Belle¡¯s condition.

    But looks like she¡¯s safe, so for now, let¡¯s ease up Elisa¡¯s mood.

    As I have expected from the big brother she loves very much, she became in a good mood in an instant with just having gentle pats on her head.

    When I was cradling Elisa, I recalled the moments before I fainted.

    ¨D¨DI was certain. That time Belle has called me by my name.

    Not the name of the infamous son of the archmage, but the name when I was still a geeky lump of rejection when I was still in Japan.

    ¨D¨Dwhich should be impossible for anyone in this world.

    Though I was trying to persuade myself that it was just a mishearing, it was so clear I couldn¡¯t treat it as such.

    It may also be possible that she, as a Demon Lord, has a way of knowing my past before I was reincarnated.

    ¨D¨Dit worries me.

    ¡°Onii-sama, is there something wrong? Your face looked sour from some reason¡±

    As if she had noticed I was thinking of another woman, Elisa spoke to me with a displeased-looking face.

    ¡°¡­¡­ah, it¡¯s nothing¡±

    I gently kissed Elisa¡¯s forehead as I dodge the question.

    Because we had crossed the line, she was able to get used to these kinds of things that the previous her once thought as embarrassing.

    ¡°Geez, onii-sama¡­¡­Nnnn~~¡±

    Has my actions made her happy? She then began to pester me aggressively.

    She¡¯s now closing her eyes and waiting, as if demanding me to kiss her more.

    ¡°You¡¯re really a bad younger sister. Nchuuu, lerolero¡±

    We made a hot and rich kiss that any family member would never do to their own.

    ¡°¨D¨DPuhaaa, o-onii-samaa¡±

    Unlike the other members, Elisa who still has a very little experience wasn¡¯t able to answer to my kisses, despite trying so desperately at it.

    But such reaction is very adorable for my Elisa.

    However, because I was still feeling unsatisfied with it, this time I went a little greedy.

    I then began to vite Elisa¡¯s mouth to satisfy my inner desires.

    ¡°Nnnupuhaaa! Lero, lerolero, nfuuuuuu¡±

    I made sloppy sounds as I licked her gums and lips clean over and over, then I made her drink my saliva.

    Elisa on the other hand, haspletely gave herself to me.

    ¡°¨D¨DW-we¡¯re only just kissing, but it already felt this good¡±

    Elisa said as she lightly shook from time to time while grabbing the bedsheets.

    ¡°Nnnn~ nfuuuu! Nhuu, nhuuu, nn~!¡±

    It was only a kiss but I really felt it¡¯ssciviousness all over.

    And to think these were alling from my blood-rted younger sister. I have a really weird feeling she will grow up to be lewder.

    But that is even more than a blessing for big brother.

    ¡°¨D¨Dhaaa, hahiii¡±

    After that, my younger sister came with pure happiness as her eyeballs wentpletely upwards in delirium, copsing herself to the bed as she is.

    I closed her eyes and put the sheets on her body.

    Then I donned my usual coat and left the room.

    As for my destination, it was Belle¡¯s room of course. I¡¯m going to check on how she is.

    Even if Belle knows about my past, it doesn¡¯t matter.

    ¡°I am Gilles Bain now. Nothing else, nothing more¡±

    I said it out loud to convince myself and boost my morale.

    But still, I couldn¡¯t help but worry about why she, the Demon Lord of another world, acted like she knew me before.

    I¡¯m still not sure, but the scene having something to do with the mystery of the 101st floor of the Lavabelle Tower is a possibility.

    After all, this tower, which only allows women and a man of the Bain family to enter it is very suspicious.

    But that would make it seem like the founder of the Bain House knew that I will be born.

    ¨D¨DNot good.

    Any further than this and my head will surely ck out once again.

    I have to meet Belle.

    Will a demone forth or will a snakee forth? Risking myself on what will happen next, I quickly went to Belle¡¯s room.

 Volume 6, 2 â€“ Belleâ€™s Memory

    <h4>Volume 6, Chapter 2 ¨C Belle¡¯s Memory</h4>

    ¨D¨Dkon, kon.

    When I reached Belle¡¯s room, I knocked on the door, a thing that I don¡¯t usually do.

    ¡°Yes,ing~¡±

    I heard Carol¡¯s reply from the inside. As soon as she opened the door,

    ¡°Yo, how¡¯s Belle doing?¡±

    ¡°Ara~, Gilles-san? I thought it was another person because of the knock.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s that because I usually see more interesting things when I don¡¯t¡±

    For example, being in the middle of changing, being caught in awkward positions, or even masturbating while calling out my name. you know, the usual clich¨¦.

    ¡°Ufufu, finally recovered I see, now that you¡¯re back to your usual self. If Gilles-san is thinking what I¡¯m thinking when you said interesting things, I don¡¯t mind showing one you know? Like how I please myself when I¡®m alone¡±

    I imagined Carol¡¯s figure as she masturbates.

    Those words made me ogle at Carol¡¯s figure unconsciously, making something beneath my pants rise up.

    She is one hell of a licentious maid, so it has to be quite intense.

    Whoops, that was close. I almost lost my purpose ofing here.

    ¡°Is Belle still sleeping?¡±

    ¡°Ara~, so ogling your onee-san with such indecent eyes wasn¡¯t enough?¡±

    Carol tempted me while swaying her alluring body.

    ¡°That¡¯s for another time. For now, I want to ask Belle¡¯s conditions first and foremost.¡±

    ¡°Ufufu, aah, Gilles-san rejected me~. Meanie. Here,e inside~¡±

    Carol then lead me towards Belle in a smooth and practiced fashion, perfect for a maid.

    ¡°She has slept some time ago, so I think she¡¯ll wake up with a little stimtion. She¡¯s quite sensitive after all. Want to try it?¡±

    Goodness. Why does everything that she says sound so erotic?¡±

    Just where is the elegance that her name should possess? She should rename herself to Slut instead!

    ¡°¡­¡­Stop with the innuendos already and wake Belle up.¡±

    ¡°Okaaaay~. Belle-sama? Belle-sama~? Time to wake up¡±

    After Carol shook her body, Belle, who just opened her eyes slightly, stretched out her back like a cat.

    ¡°Belle-sama, Gilles-sama is here to see you¡±

    ¡°¨D¨DEh, Gilles woke up!?¡±

    As soon as Belle heard my name, she jolted up and looked around restlessly as if her sleepiness earlier was just a joke.

    ¡°Yo, Belle. As you can see, I¡¯m still alive and kicking¡±

    I flexed my arm and showed my biceps.

    ¡°Gilles! I¡¯m really worried©`!!¡±

    I was hugged with a flying momentum.

    Elisa was the first, and now it¡¯s Belle. Is it a trend these days to jump at me upon seeing me recovered? They should be gentle for goodness sake!

    Well, that aside, I felt relieved that Belle is still the same as usual.

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing that this thing in my arms is the same Demon Lord who has the power to destroy the world, even though she¡¯s just a cute girl in front of me.¡±

    Meanwhile, while still in her embrace, Belle is sniffing my scent in her arms as if to confirm my presence. But after hearing my quote,

    ¡°nnfufu, it¡¯s natural that I¡¯m cute, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­yeah. You are really cute¡±

    She said it while brimming with confidence. Honestly, it really suits her.

    ¡°Rather than that, I want to have an important conversation with Gilles. So, Carol, can you leave us alone for a moment?¡±

    Bell turned her head and told to Carol, who was awaiting orders nearby.

    ¡°As you wish, Belle-sama¡±

    She nodded and obediently left the room without any questions.

    A few minutes passed after that, but Belle still didn¡¯t leave my shoulder.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Belle? Still worrying that I would escape from your grasp? I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­ufufufu, with this, we can finally be together, just the two of us¡±

    The tone of Belle¡¯s voice changed all of a sudden.

    More than that, I felt something bugging me upon hearing it.

    Her stare and the atmosphere that she¡¯s giving off, how should I put this¡­¡­ it felt like she¡¯s some kind of female high school student back in Japan.

    But as if not caring at my hesitation, Belle in my arms just smiled sweetly while being shy.

    That smile, just where did I ¨D¨D

    ¡°I remembered a bit of my memory before I was sealed.¡±

    Memory before she was sealed?

    Is that the reason why my grandmother had to seal Belle here? Or why the 101st floor was sealed?

    ¡°Is that why you are feeling a bit different right now? if so, how do you feel?¡±

    I don¡¯t want to hear that she wants to destroy the world once more because she has regained a bit of her memory.

    ¡°Well, more than fine, I guess? Because¡­¡­I have found out that I have been madly in love with Gilles for a very, very long time¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­that, what kind of confession was that?¡±

    I couldn¡¯tprehend on what this girl is saying.

    She said that she recalled a bit of her memory before she was sealed.

    And yet, she¡¯s saying that she had loved me since that time.

    ¨D¨Dthe consistency didn¡¯t match at all.

    Perhaps I have been reincarnated before living in Japan?

    Was I living in this world as another person and met Belle before I reincarnated as Gilles Bain?

    ¨D¨DBut I don¡¯t have any memories of that.

    ¡°You really didn¡¯t know, huh. I¡¯m actually a reincarnated person from Japan, the same as Gilles¡±

    ¡°¨D¨D, what did you just say!?¡±

    I was surprised that Belle said that she was also a reincarnated person, the same as me.

    But how did she found out that I was a reincarnated person like her?

    ¡°That face, you¡¯re wondering how I found it, right? You see, when we were caught in that rampaging whirlpool of magic, I saw a glimpse of the true soul of Gilles, along with the memories of my old days.¡±

    She said she just seen my soul? Belle has begun to say outrageous things.

    ¡°At that time, I had found out that you weren¡¯t a true resident of this world, and I also remembered that I had met Gilles when I was in Japan.¡±

    Certainly, since she showed me that book where the conditions of opening the mystery floor was contained, I have always thought that there would be other reincarnated people other than me.

    But it never crossed my mind that it was the very Demon Lord itself.

    I was so stunned that words couldn¡¯t get out of my mouth.

    ¡°¡­¡­it was really like a fairy tale. Two people joining arms even to a different world. If it isn¡¯t fate, then I don¡¯t know what it is anymore¡±

    Belle sweetly smiled while feeling shy again.

    ¡°My real name is Tachibana Akari¡±

    ¨D¨DTachibana Akari.

    I feel like I have heard it somewhere. I definitely met Tachibana Akari when I was still in Japan.

    It¡¯s because after hearing that name, I felt warm and full of nostalgia.

    But beyond that, I can only remember vague memories of my time in Japan.

    I still remember vividly the moment when I died, but the memories of my childhood have been blurred out in the recent years.

    My parents often transfer when they work, so I didn¡¯t have any decent friends.

    ¡°¡­¡­though there is the feeling of familiarity, I couldn¡¯t remember anything¡±

    Her expression became sad all of a sudden. Was it that important to her?

    ¡°It¡¯s been two decades since I¡¯ve been reincarnated. The memories of my old days were very vague now¡±

    Even so, she was probably an important friend, seeing her grieving reaction. I felt an intense guilt from it.

    ¡°Well, as I still don¡¯t remember everything, I guess we¡¯re even for now¡±

    She said so as sheughed bashfully in the same way as a while ago. Then, she brought her face close to my ear.

    ¡°However, what I remembered clearly is that, when I was in Japan, I loved Gilles very, very much.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­i-is that so?¡±

    During sex, Belle has repeatedly told me that she like me for god knows how many times.

    But today, she saying she love me with a bashful look on her face, even I felt embarrassed with that.

    ¡°Now that we have found ourselves as simrly reincarnated individuals, with our rtionship more than just acquaintances to boot, what should I call you now? Belle or Akari?¡±

    As I was still confused by the sudden confession, I tried to say it out loud to sort our current situation for the time being.

    ¡°Why would you call me by my old name? I had arrived as Belle in this world. Plus, it¡¯s a pain to exin about us being reincarnated and such to everyone.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yeah, you¡¯re right¡±

    Despite my mixed feelings and confusion, Belle proceeded the talk smoothly.

    ¡°And here is the main subject. I had remembered what was on the 101st floor.¡±

    ¡°Is that true!?¡±

    ¡°However, the only thing I could remember is that someone important to me was sleeping in there¡±

    Well color me surprised. To think that it was a person who was sealed inside, I thought it was some kind of dangerous item rted to the Demon Lord.

    ¡°However, I don¡¯t know who it was or why she was sealed¡±

    The mystery only deepened further.

    Though we were trying to solve the seal out of curiosity, is it really safe to set that person free?

    What if she¡¯s the real Demon Lord, and not Belle?

    Even though this Demon Lord here possesses extraordinary magic powers, she¡¯s also extraordinarily ditzy that she could fall into her own traps.

    If she¡¯s a Demon Lord stronger than Belle, we may not be able to do anything by ourselves, even if we team up.

    While I was working out my head thinking about the dangers that wille ahead upon breaking the seal,

    ¡°Gilles, you¡¯re making a troubled face once gain. Are you thinking that the person sealed on the 101st floor might be dangerous?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Belle¡¯s predictions were too on point that I couldn¡¯t even refute.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right. While I couldn¡¯t remember the details, I know that she¡¯s not a dangerous person.¡±

    If Belle says that much, the I could only hope to believe.

    I¡¯m also somewhat interested in meeting people who are important to Belle.

    ¡°Maybe a beautiful woman at the same level as Belle maye out. Can I expect that?¡°

    If it¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m very good to go.

    ¡°Of course, but before that I want you to help me collect points, together once more¡­¡­¡±

    Belle looked up at me with upturned eyes.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look that worried. I¡¯ll be lying if I said I wasn¡¯t interested this. Now that it we have done it all midway, let¡¯s finish this together and witness it at the very end.¡±

    Right now, I don¡¯t have the intentions on leaving this all-you-can-eat tower filled with heavenly-beautiful women.

    ¡°¡­¡­Thank you. Gilles,e here¡±

    After feeling relieved of my answer, she pulled my hand, then forced me to sit in a chair.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it better for us to acquire points immediately?¡±

    While I was sitting on the chair, Belle who then sat on myp afterwards said to me with a flushed face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong now, getting embarrassed like that. It¡¯s different from the usual you¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because when I got my memory back, I became fonder of Gilles. Besides, for Akari, this is her first sex with Gilles Bain. Be gentle, alright?¡±

    Belle quietly closed her eyes after that.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    It wasing from the same Demon Lord whom I savagely loved and did hardcore ys with her tough body. For the very demon lord to be requesting to be treated a cute princess, it was really surprising.

    Though the previous Belle that I knew had piled up a lot of experience that it made her resistance to this go higher, the Belle right now looked like an innocent girl that is having her fist time.

    It was a mysterious feeling, but then, I was also filled with desires to train her once again.

    ¡°Of course, and I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll never forget it, no matter how may times we¡¯ll reincarnate. Come here. I¡¯ll teach you once again the taste of Gilles Bain, Akari¡±

 Volume 6, 3 â€“ Lotus Position with Belle

    <h4>Volume 6, Chapter 3 ¨C Lotus Position with Belle</h4>

    ¡°Nn, nchuu, haaa¡±

    I kissed Belle more gently than usual as she sat on the chair with her eyes closed.

    Well, truthfully told, she didn¡¯t sit on the chair, she sat on top of me who is sitting on the chair, with her front facing mine.

    ¡°¡­¡­haa¡­¡­aaah, Gilles¡±

    As soon as they made contact, Belle rubbed her smooth and delicate body against mine back and forth, simr to a cat in heat.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re already feeling like this with just a kiss? Looks like Akari too, is one hell of an erotic woman¡±

    I tried calling her true name on purpose, in which Akari responded with a blush as she parted her face away from me.

    ¡°¡­¡­Geez, please don¡¯t say it like that. It¡¯s embarrassing¡±

    Probably wanting to divert her shyness elsewhere, Belle gave me a light pout.

    That act however, made me even more excited.

    ¡°Okay, that settles it. I¡¯m going to pick up the pace now.¡±

    I said that, then licked the scruff of her neck with my tongue.

    ¡°Ahh, haaaaannnn!¡±

    Whenever my tongue makes contact with that white neck of hers, Belle reacts to it with a cute twitch. It was very adorable.

    ¡°You¡¯re too tense. You¡¯re even sweating all over that it¡¯s making it salty. Try to rx a bit¡±

    ¡°D-don¡¯t say the taste, rather, don¡¯t taste it even! Gilles, you idiot!¡±

    ¡°Lerolero, chupachupa¡±

    I sucked her neck repeatedly, making it leave hickeys all over and engraving the proof that Belle is my property.

    ¡°Aaaaahnnn, Gilles, I won¡¯t go anywhere so don¡¯t rush! Also, touch my other ces too¡­¡­¡±

    The cute demon lord then stripped off her clothes, showing me her naked beauty. Then she pressed bountiful mounds against my face.

    ¡°Today¡¯s Belle is acting a spoiled child. Well, it¡¯s cute in its own way too¡±

    I said as I violently grabbed Belle¡¯s chest, and in a rough manner, I yed with her nipples and kneaded her whole breasts alternately with the palm of my hands.

    ¡°¡­¡­haaa¡­¡­haaaaannn! ¡­¡­my nipples, it feels good!!¡±

    I have observed that Belle is even more sensitive than usual.

    Maybe it¡¯s the impact of regaining her memories as Akari, despite still being in the same body.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I wonder what will happen if I do this?¡±

    I pinched her nipples, twisting then to the way where you can almost hear them squeezing.

    ¡°aaaaaahh! Nhoaaaaaaaa!¡±

    It was only her nipples and she has alreadye? She¡¯s already convulsing all over.

    On top if that, the top of myp has already be wet.

    ¡°I-it was a bit painful, but I felt good too¡±

    ¡°Geez. Just when did you transform and be a masochist?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry for being a masochist. Please don¡¯t hate mee¡±

    Belle hurriedly apologized, but her hips is rubbing against my growing son beneath.

    Intentional or not, she had sessfully ignited my sadistic desires.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to hate you, then, pull your panties down right away. If you do it well, I¡¯ll permit you to put it in¡±

    When I told that I will give her my cock if she presents her pussy to me while sitting, she shifted her underwear and pointed my thing to her secret part right away.

    ¡°Please, Gilles. I want to put your thick and hard cock in my masochist hole already! Please give me the permission!!¡±

    Belle quickly shifted her panties and my thing was only a push away from prating her, but because she was afraid that I will get angry if she proceeds without my permission, she begged me all over, even though she was already on the brink of enduring toe.

    ¡°Aaaaaah, it¡¯sing! Gilles¡¯ thick and hard cock is entering inside meee!!¡±

    The insides of Belle, which unusually became hotter than usual has be even tighter, as if trying to squeeze my semen as she was prated in full.

    ¡°¨D¨DKuh, ¡­¡­Belle, did you just put it in without my permission?¡±

    Looks like someone needs to be punished.

    I who thought so, grabbed Belle and while gripping her waist firmly, I banged her from the bottom, so that my cock would reach her womb.

    ¡°Aaaaaaaaah, Gilles is knocking on my wooooomb!!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you wanted in the first ce, you lewd bitch!!¡±

    ¡°Nooooo! You don¡¯t have to be so intense, or I¡¯ll be cumming right away again!¡±

    Whenever the head of my dick hits her cervix, her vagina contracts quickly, giving me an intense stimtion that feels more pleasant than before.

    ¡°Come on,e on! Come quickly and make me feel good!!!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­aah, aaaahn¡­¡­N-no¡­¡­I¡¯m about toe, cum, cumm, cummmiinnngg!!¡±

    Stretching in a big way backward while still clinging on me, I felt a tidal wave down to my crotch as she spread her legs apart.

    ¡°¡­¡­I, came¡­¡­my head¡­¡­my head is bing weird¡­¡­¡±

    Belle made a grand wave has leaned herself to me in exhaustion. However, I haven¡¯t even ejacted yet.

    ¡°Oioi, it¡¯s still too early to go for a break. I¡¯m still not satisfied, you know?¡±

    ¡°¨D¨DN-no wa- Kyaaaa!¡±

    I grabbed the waist of Belle, who was rxing on top of me, and from there I resumed my pistons.

    ¡°¡­¡­W-waiiit, I came just now!!¡±

    Belle, knowing that she couldn¡¯t stop me anymore, clung to my shoulders in desperation even though she¡¯s still in the middle of her convulsions.

    Well, I still won¡¯t stop my pistons nevertheless of the reason.

    And because I was asleep for a long time, I was really, really backed up. I want a release of my desires as soon as possible.

    Belle¡¯s pussy is just right for that asion, even more as her tight insides were now loosened and even brought a good feeling. The way she mps my head too, is wonderful in its own way.

    It was impossible for me to stop this.

    ¡°My serious pistons are just about to begin. Here, have more!!¡±

    Having lost her capability tomunicate, Belle is now screaming like a beast.

    ¡°Hmm? Did her womb entrance went down?¡±

    Her womb entrance had been entertaining me with a stiff and firm feeling, but now I felt it has stretched itself below, sucking my tip as if treating it like some kind of drinking straw.

    ¡°That feels so good, Belle! Do you want my seed that much?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I want my uterus to be filled with Gilles¡¯ semen!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll put it even deeper!!¡±

    ¨D¨DByururu, byururururu.

    Lage amount of semen was poured on the womb of Belle that day.

    Please support the trantor by reading it at his site. thank you.

    ¡°ANnn! Nnn~~! Nhoooooooooooo~~~!!¡±

    Belle¡¯s voices echoed throughout the whole room.

    ¡°¡­¡­ehee¡­¡­¡­eheheheh, aha, ahahahahahahha!¡±

    Did I cum too much? Belle is nowughing like crazy.

    ¡°¡­¡­ehehehe, hug me! Hug me please!¡±

    ¡°Good grief¡­¡­you¡¯re really one hell of a nasty baby.¡±

    With her waisting off, Belle was still unable to stand, so I carried her andid her down the bed.

    After that, she immediately began to doze off in light breaths, her face seemed very happy.

    From Belle¡¯s crotch, I could see my semen spilling out from it.

    ¡°Well, she¡¯s a baby after all, so it can¡¯t be help that she¡¯s leaking¨D¨D¡±

    At that point however, I realized that my sperm and her love juices were sttered throughout the room. The whole ce was a disaster.

    Naturally, the leather chair that we were sitting was the worst.

    ¡°¡­¡­w-well, even if I leave it alone, Carol will clean it up for me.¡±

    I said so as I walked out and left the room,

    Without knowing that this mess will cause a tragedyter on¨D¨D

 Volume 6, 4 â€“ Double Tit-fuck

    <h4>Volume 6, Chapter 4 ¨C Double Tit-fuck</h4>

    An hourter after doing it in Belle¡¯s room, I went back to my room and plopped on the bed as it is.

    As my physical strength has still not recoveredpletely, I immediately suffered an intense drowsiness after the act.

    ¡°I have no choice back then. Let¡¯s go to sleep for now¡±

    Originally, I was intending to tell the other girls that I was safe.

    However, if it¡¯s the usual flow, it is more likely to lead to a big orgy party afterwards.

    If I were to do it with my current strength, it might really be the end of me.

    ¡°Still, dying while having sex is not bad. I can even say it¡¯s an achievement¡±

    Come to think of it, after theunch of the city in this tower, stacks of paperwork had gone up exponentially, making my partners toil themselves even much harder than before we proposed the city in question.

    They must be piling up their frustrations right now. I should not let myself get caught, or they will surely wring me dry. Especially that nasty maid and that horny director who were suffering from it the most.

    As I worry about it, my consciousness gradually fell to a deep slumber.

    ¡ô

    ¡°To think Gilles-san dared to sleep soundly while this onee-san is still struggling in her work¡±

    ¡°Right. However, his sleeping face sure is cute in its own way¡­¡­¡±

    While Gilles was still in the middle of his dreams, two women entered his room, enjoying the sight of his sleeping face.

    One was Carol the nasty maid and the other was surprisingly Felicia, the schr who intruded just recently. They were now sitting next to Gilles, watching him as he sleep.

    ¡°Nevertheless, it was still undeniable that this man likes tomit such perverted acts, is it not?¡±

    Carol said while licking her lips.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It was my first time, but I¡¯ve been forced do it and even with an aphrodisiac at that!¡±

    Felicia held her crotch unconsciously by her hand, perhaps recalling her first time with the sleeping man.

    ¡°Ufufu, this onee-san also likes the cute sleeping face, but this ¡°person¡¯s¡± evil face, I like it more¡±

    The maid gently stroked the crotch of the sleeping Gilles as she said those words.

    The man tossed around in response to it.

    ¡°-! Th-that was dangerous! What are you going to do if he wakes up!?¡±

    Carol¡¯s reckless behavior made Felicia identally rise up her voice.

    ¡°Sorry. This onee-san just imagined what will happen, so I was unable to resist¡±

    Carol apologized, but her tonecked substance to it.

    ¡°Still, isn¡¯t Felicia-chan no different than me?¡±

    ¡°T-that¡¯s not true, you know¡­¡­¡±

    Felicia¡¯s eyes then focused towards Gilles¡¯ crotch, which had begun to grow bigger as Carol touched it repeatedly.

    The reason why these two girls sneaked into Gilles room was the same.

    ¨D¨DAnd that is to receive his seed, the thing they all craved for butcked in it for a week.

    When Carol returned to Belle¡¯s room, the area was covered with semen, making her feel horny while cleaning it.

    Because of that she couldn¡¯t sleep, so she tried to get Gilles to take responsibility for her estrus.

    Felicia, on the other hand, has just be apanion of Gilles recently.

    Because of that, the number of times he paid attention to her was low, and she suffered mental anguish every day.

    So when she heard from Elisa whom she passed my on the hallway that Gilles has woken up, she immediately rushed over.

    Then, the two met in front of Gilles¡¯ room.

    Upon guessing the atmosphere and the situation of each other, they then decided to make a temporary alliance for the matter.

    But then, when they tried entering the room, Gilles who wouldn¡¯t normally lock the door had it locked ¨C which is beyond their expectations.

    If it where the thief Dahlia, hen she may have opened it immediately.

    The two however, don¡¯t have the necessary skills like her.

    From this point onwards, it was a bizarre sight.

    Imagine a scantily-dressed maid and an archeologist, struggling themselves finding a way to unlock an ordinary door of the room.

    Still, they have managed to sessfully break in, and without anyone seeing them, which is a huge blessing for them.

    ¡°But based on my analysis, he has fallen into a deep sleep right now, so even if we screw him up a bit, he won¡¯t probably wake up¡±

    ¡°Ufufufu, this is going to be thrilling and fun. Now then, this onee-san makes her first move!¡±

    Carol gently peeled off the sheets covering Gilles.

    From there, revealed the figure of his meat stick, already half-erected for their picking.

    ¡°Ara ara, as expected of Gilles-san¡±

    ¡°Yes, looks like we¡¯re lucky today¡±

    As the two slowly undressed Gilles¡¯ pants, his junior gradually got up slowly, and by the time they finished, it was already pointing to the sky.

    ¡°Though I have expected it to be huge as I felt it from my first time, to think it was this big¡­¡­¡±

    Felicia gulped her throat once, surprised by its size.

    ¡°This onee-san has been a lewd maid for a quite long time, but even that I hardly met such things with a size simr to this one¡±

    Carol licked her lips to moisten them as she gazed at the delicious treat at her presence.

    ¡°Let¡¯s first tie him up so that he can¡¯t move while he wakes up, Felicia-chan¡±

    ¡°U-understood¡±

    ¡ô

    ¨D¨DWhat is this?

    I felt like I had a very pleasant dream.

    It was like my crotch was being gently wrapped in something warm and fluffy¡­¡­

    I even feel like ejacting now.

    ¨D¨DDobyuu, dopyuupyuu

    ¡°Huh, don¡¯t tell me-!?¡±

    As I felt the ejaction being real, I who thought I had a wet dream jumped up in surprise.

    ¡°Ufufufu, you thought you were having a wet dream, Gilles-san, but it was me, Carol!¡±

    Carol replied, as if she saw through my thoughts. How the hell¡­..

    ¡°¡­¡­that¡¯s, leaving that aside, why am I in this situation?¡±

    Now widely awake, I asked Carol.

    ¡°It is as you see it, this onee-san and Felicia-chan are now serving you¡±

    I who wanted to sort out the status quo at once, looked around once more in my surroundings.

    My hands and feet are all tied to the ends of the bed, and my body ispletely naked.

    Meanwhile, the two people are busy tit-fucking my cock.

    Moreover, the delicate Felicia that I knew is wrapping up my thing inside her mouth at that!

    So that¡¯s why she was so quiet. Apparently, she couldn¡¯t speak anything.

    ¡°Fuaaah, bish is a fuamishmemsh fow yiuuu~¡±

    Well, she was speaking something, but because my dick is clogging her throat, I wasn¡¯t able to understand anything.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    No, I don¡¯t really have any idea what she was saying.

    Carol, upon noticing my gaze, then gave an exnation.

    ¡°Felicia-chan said this is a punishment for you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­punishment?¡±

    ¡°Yesh ib ish~ lerolero, chupaaah¡±

    ¡°Ahh, I get it, I get it so stop your mouth already! I just came right now so I¡¯m still sensitive! I¡¯ll cum once more if this continues¨D¨Daah, aah, aaaaaaah!!¡±

    ¨D¨Ddopyuu, dopyuuu.

    I desperately begged Felicia, but I had ejacted on their tits and faces even though I was sorry.

    Along with Carol, they licked each other clean so as not to waste any spill.

    ¡°As expected of Gilles-san. No matter how many times we did it, your seed is still rich and thick¡±

    Carol looked more enraptured than ever.

    ¡°Wh, why do I, have to get, punished like this!?¡±

    Though it was disgraceful, I desperately put out my remaining energy and screamed that while being in a continuous stimtion.

    ¡°You get what you deserve! Even though you had made my body this lewd, you didn¡¯t even approach me, not even once! I¡¯m feeling heated all over because of it!¡±

    ¡°Also, because you and Belle-sama has sprayed your fluids all over her room, this onee-san felt horny while cleaning it, so I¡¯ll have you take responsibility~¡±

    The two stated their ims, and after that they resumed their titty-fucking as if nothing happened.

    ¡°Please! Just a moment, just a moment is fine! If not, then I¨D¨D!!¡±

    As I had be super sensitive because of my continuous ejactions, I¡¯m already cumming with just a few strokes of their bountiful breasts.

    ¡°Also, Gilles-san is always viting your onee-sans, so we set this up to turn things around~¡±

    ¡°Mm, mm!¡±

    Felicia didn¡¯t let go of my cock as she nodded in assent to Carol¡¯s speech.

    ¡°Now then, I wonder what should we do next?¡±

    ¡°jururur, cupachupah, isnt it about time? My mouth is already numb¡±

    Felicia finally let go of my cock from her mouth.

    The two people however, began squeezing my rod with their huge breasts more than ever before.

    ¡°Wha, what is this!? My hips were floating up without permission!?¡±

    Having been made to cum several times, I had reached the highest level of sensitivity I could imagine.

    After that, an unpreceded amount of semen overflowed from the tip of my meat stick, and it was not lesser than the first ejaction that I had.

    ¡°Come on, cum it all! Indulge yourself in onee-san and Felicia-chan¡¯s double tit-fucking even more!!¡±

    ¡°Yes, cum, we¡¯ll receive it all!!¡±

    And instigated by the shout of the two, I made myst spurt.

    The speed of their tit-fucking also increased with that.

    ¡°Guh, guaaaaaaaaa©`©`©`©`©`©`!!¡±

    Bisha©`©`! Byuu, byuuu! Bishaaa!!

    That moment, an electric shock ran through my waist.

    Then, translucently white juice erupted like a fountain as they surround my dick alongside with the shout.

    ¨D¨DAaah, so this is what it feels when a woman is being made to squirt¡­¡­

    After I got myself drunk from the pleasure, my consciousness faded again.

 Volume 6, 5 â€“ Elsieâ€™s Reverse Cowgirl Play

    <h4>Volume 6, Chapter 5 ¨C Elsie¡¯s Reverse Cowgirl y</h4>

    ¡°Are you alright, senpai!?¡±

    In my deep sleep, I heard Elsie¡¯s voice.

    My consciousness gradually surfaced, slowly recognizing the source the voice who was filled with anxiety.

    ¡°¡­¡­Nnn¡­¡­Elsie?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s your favorite junior, Elsie!¡±

    From there, I recalled that Carol and Felicia were blowing me like some sort of drinking fountain, then my consciousness was cut out.

    ¡°What happened this time?¡±

    I asked, but Elsie¡¯s answer was a big smile that I did seeing, somewhat.

    ¡°Well, to put it in simple terms, I want senpai to embrace Elsie!¡±

    ¨D¨DSee? Just as I thought.

    ¡°Elsie tried her best you know? Reproducing all the golems destroyed by Elisa-san, so Elise wants a reward for it¡±

    Elsie looked at me with expectant eyes.

    To be honest, I want to be pardoned here as Carol and Elisa had just squeezed me dry earlier.

    However, if I didn¡¯t satisfy the women in the tower, especially myrades-at-arms, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going to happen to me afterwards.

    ¡°¡­¡­I understand. I¡¯ll give you a reward¡±

    ¡°Yaay! Thank you very much, senpai!¡±

    Elsie hopped in joy like a rabbit, then immediately took off her clothes.

    After that, the heavy lumps of meat ill-matched to her childish face appeared before me.

    ¡°As expected, this big tits of yours is still disproportionate to your figure. Just a bit shorter and you¡¯ll be a big-breasted loli¡±

    ¡°Geez, senpai! Stop it, it¡¯s embarrassing¡±

    Elsie cupped her chest with both hands as if she couldn¡¯t stand my perverted gaze anymore.

    Usually, at this stage, my magnum should be ready for war.

    However, because it has been suppressed by a couple of cumshots between de_lust, the ¡®double valleys of lust¡¯ a while ago, it was still limping around, yet to recover.

    I, worried about what do here, suddenly gained an inspiration.

    ¡°Elise, I think you have to move up to the next stage¡±

    ¡°The next stage?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The next stage. If I will be always ying the attacking role, one day you all will get stuck in a rut. You won¡¯t like that, would you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true! Senpai always make Elsie feel really great! There is no way for Elsie to feel like getting stuck to a rut!!¡±

    ¡°Well It is a problem. For me that is.¡±

    ¡°Eh? ¡­¡­What is?¡±

    I keep talking as if it¡¯s natural.

    ¡°I like to feel pleasure, and that will never change, Also, being to give pleasure to my woman is my duty as a man, however¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­gulp. H-however?¡±

    Elsie focused on what I will say next.

    ¡°However, my lower half just not like that. If it¡¯s the same thing over and over, my ¡®deep down¡¯ will get used to it, and even though my ¡®up above¡¯ is not, it won¡¯t cooperate no matter how much I beg. Men areposed of two different creatures, the upper body and the lower body ¨C and they both think independently with each other.¡±

    ¡°TH-that¡¯s a really big problem!?¡±

    Elsie was so surprised with my talk that the way reacted is like she had discovered the world will end tomorrow.

    ¡°I know, right? So today, I won¡¯t do anything. Elsie will do everything I order instead.¡±

    I then stripped off my pants and lied spread-eagled on the bed above.

    ¡°R-roger! Elsie will do her best!¡±

    To be honest, I don¡¯t really want to order her anything, as I¡¯m really tired right now.

    Still, I don¡¯t want my cute junior to be disappointed.

    Elsie jumped on the bed with high spirits.

    ¡°First, make my cock erect without cing your hands and mouth on it.¡±

    ¡°Muumu, it suddenly became difficult¡±

    Elsie made a troubled face to my instructions.

    ¡°Let me throw some tips for you then. What do I always do to get you wet?¡±

    ¡°Uhm, you always kiss and lick my boobs!¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡­shouldn¡¯t you know the rest?¡±

    ¡°Roger! Here I go, senpai, nchu, lerolero¡±

    Elsie started licking my nipples.

    ¡°peropero, npuhaa, senpai¡¯s tits are small and sweet¡±

    ¡°Ahh, yes, that¡¯s it, you are doing great¡±

    Every time Elise¡¯s tongue traces my nipple from the tip and below, a part of my lower waist begins to swell.

    Tickling gives more impact than pleasure, bit for those who were ticklishly strong, they might find this irritating. I belong to the former category.

    ¡°I see, so senpai also feels good with his nipples! I can see your penis twitching all over!¡±

    I¡¯m surprised, Elsie¡¯s tongue skills are better than I thought.

    As she¡¯s undeniably a hardworker, it makes me wonder if she practices this in secret.

    My meat stick then began growing bigger.

    If she continues as it is, I¡¯ll be in full erectionter on.

    ¡°O-okkay. Now lick it and let your ass do the service next¡±

    ¡°M-my ass? We¡¯re doing anal?¡±

    ¡°No, not anal. Just turn around and pinch them in between your asscheeks.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I-I understand. Heave-ho!¡±

    As she was told, Elsie turned with her back facing me and slipped my rod in between her butt.

    I could also see from here that her secret ce is already teetering with love juices.

    Looks like her first buttjob will go smoothly.

    ¡°Hawawa, it¡¯s like a dick has grown in between Elsie¡¯s butt!?¡±

    ¡°Feels strange, right? Now move your hips back and forth¡±

    ¡°okay. Nnnsho, nsho¡±

    I fully enjoyed Elsie¡¯s soft and tasty rump after that.

    ¡°Ahh, aahnn! Elsie¡¯s hips and ass are rubbing against senpai, it feels so good!¡±

    ¡°You are doing great. Keep it up. Once my cock gets fully erect, I¡¯ll put it in¡±

    ¡°Yes, senpai, I¡¯ll do my best! I want senpai to put it in as soon as possible!!¡±

    Elsie then began swaying her hips up and down in a ferocious pace as if she¡¯ll die if I didn¡¯t put it in quickly.

    I soon be as hard as rock to that intensity.

    ¡°¡­¡­haaahaaa. Well done, Elsie. I¡¯ll put it inside you soon¡±

    I grabbed Elsie¡¯s hips and lift her up lightly, then pierced her secret ce from below.

    ¡°I-its here! Senpai¡¯s thick penis is heeeere!!¡±

    ¡°Did you cum as soon as I put it in? I can move from here if you like¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯m alright, senpai. Elsie has promised to do everything to make you feel good today, so there¡¯s no need for you to move, senpai!¡±

    Elsie had squirted arge tide just now, but she still continued to shake her waist in desperation after stopping me from moving.

    ¡°S-senpai, how do you feel? Do you feel better now? Elsie is, nnn, nmmmhh! Feeling really really good right now, so good that I couldn¡¯t stop anymore!!¡±

    ¡°I feel good too. How the head of my penis scrapes the back of your vagina, I could feel it very well¡±

    Maybe because she had juste, Elsie¡¯s tightness was even more than usual.

    If this continues as it is, then I¡¯ll sure to cum soon.

    ¡°Elsie, I¡¯m already near! I¡¯ll give you ast spurt, so be prepared¡±

    After I said that, I grabbed Elsie¡¯s hips and mmed her violently for astp.

    ¡°Do, don¡¯t senpai! Elsie has promised that she will serve you today! Aaaah, Elsie is going to cum, senpai, cumming!!!!¡±

    Elsie shook her head unwillingly, regretting not being able to keep her promise.

    However, after experiencing the high-speed piston, she couldn¡¯t endure anymore and squeezed my cock with tremendous momentum.

    ¡°Elsie, tell me where you want me to put it!!¡±

    ¡°E-Elsie wants senpai inside her nasty pussy! Senpai, please give this slutty junior your seed and fill her tummy!!¡±

    ¡°Alright! You said it well. Here is your reward!!¡±

    ¨D¨DByururu, byurururu.

    ¡°Hyaaann, S-senpai¡¯s thick sperm ising inside, it¡¯sing inside meeeee!!¡±

    I only changed my approach for a bit, but to think arge amount of semen still came out.

    Elsie has already fainted, lying herself on top of my legs. Was it too much for Elsie because she had a small stature?

    A cloudy liquid spilled from her crotch where my cock was pulled out.

    ¡°¡­¡­oops, I think I overdid it. Sorry, Elise¡±

    After that, I went to the bathroom to clean my dirty body, while still slightly reflecting on the scene that I have caused.

 Volume 6, 6 â€“ In the Bathroom with Elisa

    <h4>Volume 6, Chapter 6 ¨C In the Bathroom with Elisa</h4>

    ¡°I have already expected it, but to think it was this serious¡±

    I was in therge traditional bathhouse inside the tower, currently cleaning my tainted body.

    This bathroom is simr to those public bathhouses in Japan, whiches along with arge bathtub where many people can dip themselves over. However, right now the said bathtub is clean and spotless, with no trace of water inside. From the entrance, it looked like a floor that was hollowed out.

    ¡°It¡¯s troublesome to fill up the tub right now¡±

    Even if it had the remnants of my previous world, even with magic, it will still take a lot of time to fill the tub with hot water.

    ¡°If I had a mixed bathing orgy in that tub¡­¡­no, this is not the time to think about that¡±

    There is no use regretting what I can¡¯t do.

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡­I guess I¡¯ll gonna finish my shower and go¡±

    As I still have traces of being Japanese inside me, I also have the desire of soaking myself in the bathtub.

    But if there is no hot water to match it, then it can¡¯t be helped.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not be extravagant for now. Plus, it will be troublesome if someone were toe and ask me to have sex.¡±

    I don¡¯t really mind it at all. In fact, it is always wee. It¡¯s just my body is really tired today.

    Though I have recovered most of my magic power, it hasn¡¯t been even half a day since I have awoken from mya.

    This is the first time since I have been reincarnated that I felt tired of having too much sex.

    After clearing up my thoughts and heading to the shower room, I took out the hot water and began to bathe immediately.

    Ahh. It is always refreshing and pleasant to see the dirt that has stuck to the bodying off obediently.

    ¡°A shower after sex feels good after all. It would be much more awesome if this was the bathtub.¡±

    ¡°Really? By the way, of all of them, which sex do you consider the best?¡±

    ¡°Hmmm, to be honest, I don¡¯t know. Everyone loves me, and I love them all too. Isn¡¯t there any happiness more than that?¡±

    ¡°But onii-sama seems to prefer women with rtively bountiful chests¡±

    ¡°Well, I would be lying if I said I don¡¯t, but that¡¯s not all. Just take a look at Elisa. Though hers aren¡¯t humongous as the others, they have beautiful shape and has great tension. Added to that is the freshness of her skin, as if ¨D¨D, Elisa!?¡±

    To think Elisa¡¯s voice has answered, even though I¡¯m just talking casually!

    Wait, I was sure I was alone when I entered the shower. Might be my imagination, might be my imagination, might be my ima¨D¨D, oh shit.

    When I looked back slowly, Elisa stood there, just wearing a bath towel around her body.

    ¡°Geez, onii-sama. Shouldn¡¯t you have noticed me sooner?¡±

    ¡°W-why is Elisa here?¡±

    I asked stutteringly, still confused with the sudden situation.

    ¡°I thought you would be tired of having sexual intercourse with everyone in a row, so¨D¨D¡±

    Eliza took off the bath towel she was wearing and began to put soap on her body.

    ¡°I thought I should offer myself to wash your body. Here, onii-sama. Face your back towards me~¡±

    She then stood behind me and rubbed her body without hesitation.

    ¡°H-hey¡±

    I was still puzzled by the sudden turn of events, but Elisa didn¡¯t care until she made my back filled with bubbles all over.

    ¡°¡­¡­aah, H-how is it, onii-sama?¡±

    Elisa asked about my impressions.

    Though it was covered with bubbles, her adolescent rice cake-like skin and her jelly-like breasts are continuously smearing my back with foam.

    ¨D¨DOf course it feels good!!

    However, my pride as a big brother won¡¯t allow me to say that, at loud even more not.

    ¡°Y-yeah. Can you apply a little more force to it?¡±

    ¡°Okay. More force, right? Ahhhn, I understand.¡±

    It seems that Elisa was already feeling horny, she¡¯s rubbing her breasts violently to meet my demands after all.

    I¡¯m already feeling two hard protrusions on my back as evidence.

    ¡°¡­¡­haaa¡­¡­aaahhn¡­¡­H-how is it, onii-sama?¡±

    Elisa¡¯s breaths are gradually getting rougher.

    It really gave me an immoral feeling ¨C in which one shouldn¡¯t have towards a blood-rted sister.

    Little by little, my consciousness is now being overridden by the desires as my cock gets even bigger.

    ¡°¡­¡­I think my back is good now. This time I¡¯ll ask you to do my front as well¡±

    I turned and faced Elisa, showing off my meat stick which has already in full throttle.

    ¡°-! ¨D¨DI, I understand¡±

    Elisa held her breath the moment she saw my big cock that has gotten erect.

    However, she kept washing my body as it is as if nothing unusual had happened.

    Two bodies rubbed against each other with soap, making obscene sounds in a continuous manner.

    ¡°¡­¡­ah, ¡­¡­afuu. ¡­¡­Nn, nnnnnn¡±

    Elisa and I are facing each other. Looking at our state, we are almost practically hugging while rubbing each other¡¯s bodies.

    Because she was also being rubbed in various ces, Elisa gradually begins to make sexy moans.

    I¡¯m taller than her, so my hard penis is at the level where it is touching her stomach.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Elisa? You seem to be breathing hard.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I, I don¡¯t, onii-sama¡­¡­you must be imagining things¡±

    She tried to keep her cool so as to hide her agitation, but contrary to her speech, her breaths became even more restless.

    ¡°I thought of making you feel at ease if you just ask, but I guess it can¡¯t be helped then. Ah, I think all the dirt has gone now. Let¡¯s rinse the bubbles and go out.¡±

    I released my body from Elisa¡¯s embrace then opened the shower.

    ¡°Ah, no, onii-sama¡±

    Elisa then realized she had made the wrong choice to in her response to me.

    Her eyes went wet in dismay instantly, thinking she could no longer receive the ¡®payment¡¯ for her service.

    After I rinsed all the foam in my body, I went back to Elisa who was feeling dejected.

    ¡°However, you see. I think that, for the sake of my cute little sister, I guess I can keep the door open for one more time¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°R-really, onii-sama!?¡±

    She puts up a bright face all of a sudden. Really, what a calcting younger sister.

    ¡°Yes, but first, put your hands on the wall and point your ass over here. Also while at it, speak very obscene words that my cute Elisa would never dare to say¡±

    Don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not an ogre to postpone thetter till I have recoveredpletely. Though I have plenty of reasons why I¡¯m doing this.

    One, to be honest, with my junior already this lively, unless I unload a single shot or two, I won¡¯t be able to sleepfortably.

    And two, it has something to do with satisfying my pride as a big brother.

    ¡°Come on, here¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much. I will surely meet your expectations, onii-sama¡±

    As Elisa did as I told her and put her hands on the wall of the shower room, then she pointed and waved her ass in front of me.

    To think she, who was a virgin until the other day is now doing in such an erotic pose.

    As her older brother, I feel a veryplicated, yet deeply moving feeling.

    However, I¡¯m also d with my little sister¡¯s transformation.

    ¡°P-please, onii-sama, please put that big cock inside this perverted younger sister who lusts for his own true big brother!¡°

    Elsie shouted out loud with a bright red face as she gazed at my big bad cock which was already facing the sky.

    I was expecting nastier lines than this, but for a beginner, her start is already quite good.

    ¡°Hmm, really, that¡¯s it? Looks like I can¡¯t put it in after all¡±

    ¡°¨D¨DN-no way!?¡±

    Even though she tried her best while enduring the shame, Elisa was surprised to hear that her speech was denied.

    ¡°Aaah~ and here I hoped that Elisa would give me a more satisfying line¡±

    I walked past and reached the shower door.

    ¡°Onii-sama! Please wait!!¡±

    Elisa shouted desperately, thinking I was really intending to go out of the shower room.

    She tried once more, and this time, while spreading her private parts with one hand,

    ¡°Here is my sex-oriented pussy that is only for onii-sama¡¯s personal use! Please fuck me, onii-sama! Please put in your hot dick and conceive your younger sister! I beg you, onii-samaaaaa!!¡±

    It was a cry from the heart that threw away all dignity and reputation.

    ¡°Good grief. If you can say that then you should have done it from the start. What a hopeless younger sister you are!¡±

    I went to her back and thrust my meat stick to Elisa¡¯s treasured ce.

    ¡°AAaaaaaaahn! It¡¯s finally heeeere! Aaaah, I came just from putting it inn!!¡±

    Elisa¡¯s secret ce was already scorching hot, probably because she has been wanting this already, and it even showed in the way she mped my dick with her insides.

    Her climax made me want to cum too, but as I still have to save face here as his big brother, I stayed patient and resisted.

    ¡°Aaah, aaaah! No more! Aaah, my climax doesn¡¯t stop! Onii-samaaaaaaa!!¡±

    Elisa, without realizing it had started swinging her hips without care and making me lose the ability to resist.

    ¡°Cum, cum, cumming! Aaaah, my womb is gulping them all!!!¡±

    ¡°¨D¨DKuh!?¡±

    I¡¯m not going to let my little sister take me over like this! With a steel resolution, I shook my hips with reckless abandon.

    In my previous world, sex between siblings are definitely a taboo.

    Even though it is also not officially recognized here in the other world, for me it was like I¡¯m a character in some kind of kinky y. Maybe because I still consider my true self as the one I had back in Japan.

    ¡°Kuh, No good. I¡¯m also getting close¡±

    Elsie¡¯s womb entrance, as she dered, is sticking to my rod like a living creature, trying to suck my seed to create an offspring.

    ¡°Onii-sama¡¯s pure white and sticky semen, please go ahead and dye my baby room¡¯s insides!!!¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m going to put it inside the deepest parts of you, Elisa! Kuh, aaaaaah!!¡±

    It hasn¡¯t been that long since I prated Elisa, but I was already being defeated by the strong and pleasant feeling she possesses, so it made me ejacte in no time.

    ¨D¨Ddopyuu, dopyuupyuu.

    ¡°Hyaaa, hyaaaan! M-my onii-sama¡¯s semen, aaah, my belly is so fuuull!¡±

    Elisa put one hand and swept her stomach, trying to feel therge quantity of semen being injected in her.

    ¡°It¡¯s the first time that I came this quick. It felt great, Elisa¡±

    I said so as I pulled out my cock from inside her.

    An extraordinary amount of semen gushed down after that, dripping from Elisa¡¯s crotch and reaching all the way to the floor of the bathroom.

    ¡°¡­¡­Haaahaaa¡­¡­my sshtomach is ssho fuuullll¡­¡­ it feelsh warm. Thank you, onii-shamah¡±

    Elisa, who had cummed too much and could no longer articte properly, leaned to my body with a satisfied look on her face.

 Volume 6, 7 â€“ Princess Adele Appears!

    <h4>Volume 6, Chapter 7 ¨C Princess Adele Appears!</h4>

    A few weeks after I woke up from mya.

    I havepletely recovered my physical condition, so I¡¯m back at my usual routine.

    And when I say routine, I mean earning points by having sex with women whoe inside the dungeon.

    It may sound pretty weird to others, but for me, it¡¯s just a normal day.

    ¡°Now then, let¡¯s see what kind of women we¡¯ll be having today¡±

    I looked towards the surveince monitors the same way as if looking at a restaurant¡¯s menu.

    While I was at it, Dahlia, who has just finished checking the traps, returned.

    ¡°Oh, Gilles. What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s my daily routine to check which woman I¡¯ll be embracing today¡±

    She then gave me a look as if she wasn¡¯t convinced of my words.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be in the residential area right now as you¡¯ve got something important to do over there? I heard Evelyn has talked to you about this¡±

    ¡­¡­.Speaking of that, I think might have made such a promise to her.

    ¡°Ah, now I remember. She said that a bigshot in the kingdom will being or so. What about it?¡±

    As I shrugged my shoulders while giving a nonchnt answer, Dahlia was stunned.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that even more of a reason you should go right away?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I guess¡­¡­not?¡±

    Dahlia stared daggers at me.

    ¡°Okay okay. I¡¯ll go. Sheesh¡±

    After that I activated my transfer magic to meet Evelyn, also to escape myself from the angry Dahlia who¡¯s about to burst.

    ¡ô

    ¡°Fuu, arrived atst¡±

    I teleported to the residential area where Evelyn should be right now, then started looking around.

    ¡°Okay, coast is clear. Evelyn hasn¡¯t arrived yet. That was close. Whew¡±

    I breathed a sigh in relief.

    ¨D¨DGon!

    ¡°Ow, what the!?¡±

    Immediately after I said that, a dull pain ran on the back of my head, as if i was hit by a blunt instrument.

    ¡°Geez, never on time at all¡±

    From behind I heard the voice of Evelyn, filled with a piercing tone.

    ¡°What was that hit for?¡±

    I turned around andined to the director, who has her staff still raised.

    ¡°It¡¯s because someone here didn¡¯t keep his promise?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s, well¡­¡­ Okay, I submit. So, where is the cuntry¡¯s big shot? Is she already there?¡±

    I immediately changed the topic to get away from Evelyn, who¡¯s likely to enter her sermon mode.

    ¡°If that wasn¡¯t the case, then Elisa-sama wouldn¡¯t be keeping herpany already¡±

    Evelyn pointed to a group of about ten people who were a little further away.

    After receiving the summon from a higher-up of the country, I imagined a daimyo processioning over, delegating me some sort of mission to me.

    However, even though only women can enter the dungeon, the group Evelyn pointed to me has too few people that are armed.

    They feel more like ady-in-waiting rather than a proper bodyguard.

    ¡°Though I imagined them to a bit more¡­¡­rugged but tough looking, but isn¡¯t it just the princess and her maids?¡±

    I told Evelyn my honest impression.

    She then made an irked face to me.

    ¡°Gilles-kun, sometimes I don¡¯t really know if you are sharp or just dumb¡±

    She even apanied it with a disappointed sway of her head.

    ¡°Then what is¨D¨D¡±

    As I was about to ask what¡¯s with her response, a beautiful girl came running towards me from the group.

    ¡°I have finally met you! You are Gilles Bain, right?¡±

    The pretty girl who ran all the way to the front pointed at me as she said so.

    The first feature that struck me was her bob cut hair, which put emphasis on the ease of movement.

    In this country, women generally tend to keep their hair long.

    Though there are also exceptions like Dahlia due to her job, but its not like this kingdomis ruled by a band of thieves.

    The next feature of her that I saw was a mini-one-piece dress with a short skirt length that has seem to have already given up on hiding her body.

    Her skin, whether it was visible or hidden from her one-piece was so glisteningly white, and her legs with just the right flesh were so beautiful that I already want to jump on her and smoosh them on my face.

    There is also the gap in her energetic behavior despite the aura she¡¯s giving off was of a sheltered rich girl.

    One would think obviously that the one who visited me was a daughter of some influential big-shot of the country.

    She has an excellent body, but it¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t even touch it.

    I don¡¯t want to end up in a diplomatic dispute with a kingdom just to embrace a woman after all.

    As I gazed at the girl from head to toe as if wanting to devour her whole, I spoke with a respectful voice to the other party.

    ¡°I am indeed Gilles Bain. We wish to express our gratitude foring all the way here today¡±

    For now, in my mind, I¡¯ll temporarily treat this girl as a daughter of that hated Minister.

    I didn¡¯t show an air of superiority and just act humbly, all in order to preventints going to the higher-ups that will certainly annoy me in the future.

    ¡°Actually, just quit the standing on ceremonies. I am Adelle. Pleased to meet you, Mr. Gilles¡±

    Was my feelings been seen through? The beautiful girl who introduced herself as Adelle tapped my shoulder hard.

    Also, Adelle? It¡¯s a name that I definitely heard somewhere, but I couldn¡¯t remember where.

    ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll do that and call you Adelle¡±

    ¡°Wait, Gilles-kun. No matter what the circumstances may be, calling her that is too¨D¨D¡±

    Surprised by my way of interaction, Evelyn panicked.

    Evelyn, I¡¯m fine, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it¡±

    ¡°B-but, Your Highness¡­¡­¡±

    Did Evelyn just address this girl as Your Highness?

    ¡°¡­¡­Mdy, perhaps, are you a part of the royal family?¡±

    Now that I notice, Evelyn, who was usually aloof was sitting up straight so much. So that¡¯s why she¡¯s nagging me toe early.

    Elisa, who followed Adele, came next to me.

    ¡°Ara? I though onii-sama should have known her by now as she had met with you in the past. Don¡¯t tell me that you have forgotten about that, onii-sama?¡±

    ¡°Wh-what did you say©`!?¡±

    I, unable to hide my surprise to my sister¡¯s sudden words, couldn¡¯t help but shout out.

    ¡°I have already expected you to have forgotten about me, but it still hurts if you say it that tantly¡±

    Adelle showed signs of sulking a bit upon seeing my reaction, but she looked slightly happy elsewhere.

    ¡°I really wanted toe to see you sooner, but my vassals were too noisy. This time I finally made it, thanks to Evelyn¡¯s cooperation¡±

    ¡°Haaa¡­¡­¡­why are you so interested in this tower? Wait, you two have met?¡±

    ¡°Yes, so you don¡¯t have to worry about that man¡¯s tone. Although I¡¯m also a part of the royal family, I am far from the session rights as I am the third princess. Also, I¡¯m famous as the tomboy princess in the capital so¡­¡­¡±

    Adelle replied in confidence, although I couldn¡¯t think why she was so confident about it.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll ept your offer and behave as I usually do¡±

    One of my strengths is that I am quick to adapt after all.

    ¡°With that, I¡¯m going to ask Gilles to guide meter. As for my maids, I¡¯ll entrust them to you, Evelyn¡±

    ¡°W-wait, please wait, Your Highness!?¡±

    Evelyn went confused with Adelle¡¯s proposal.

    However, the person in question seemed that she didn¡¯t care about such things and just walked away with me as soon as she grab my arm.

    ¡°Well, are we good now? Evelyn, we¡¯ll be off to show her around the tower for a little while¡±

    As I don¡¯t want it to be any more troublesome, I immediately prepared my transfer magic while feigning ignorance of the matter.

    ¡°Gilles-kun, don¡¯t even try toy your hands on Her Highness!¡±

    ¡°¨D¨DHmmm? Did you say something? Well, never mind. I¡¯ll see you guyster~¡±

    Evelyn was still saying something, but I decided not to hear it and I activated my transfer magic.

    ¡ô

    The first ce I moved to was the floor which produced golems and dragons, arranged by their hierarchy.

    ¡°Wow, this is quite amazing¡±

    Evelyn eximed in awe as she witnessed a dragon hatching from an egg in front of her eyes.

    ¡°This is the most amazing creation I have ever developed. It¡¯s a trade secret, but I guess I¡¯ll provide an exception for you to see it.¡±

    ¡°To even achieve creating a new life, which is said to be impossible, I knew that Mr. Gilles is amazing¡±

    Adelle ttered me excessively.

    I felt something odd in her praise, but I couldn¡¯t understand why.

    ¡°I know, but please keep this a secret from the kingdom¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­why?¡±

    With such an impressive achievement, Adelle couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°If this fact spreads out, people who think bad of me, which I think most if not everyone I met, may think I am establishing an army of evil so that I could dominate the world. If that happens, then all my current efforts will be in vain. After all, the very Demon Lord is sealed in this tower, and I was always thought as the bad guy to everyone.¡±

    ¡°I see, you have a point. To think you have nned up to that, Mr. Gilles is really smart. Then, shall this be a secret in between the two of us?¡±

    Actually, it is a chimera modified with a lizard as its base, so I didn¡¯t actually create a new life, nor species at best.

    However, it was already sufficient to convince them that I had such great power.

    ¡°Yes.it will be a secret between the two of us¡±

    I said as I stroked Adelle¡¯s head, a habit that I have always been doing to cute little sister figures like her.

    ¡°¨D¨Dah, not good¡±

    Thinking she would be displeased by my sudden behavior, surprisingly, Adelle didn¡¯t do anything and just left me as it is.

    ¡°Ufufufu~ Ah! by the way, what is this slimy thing?¡±

    She intended to fool me by changing the topic to hide her embarrassment and tried to reach out her hand to the case next to the dragon.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡±

    I tried to stop Adelle¡¯s hand, but I was toote.

    When the lid of the case was opened, Adelle was instantly covered by the slime that had jumped out.

 Volume 6, 8 â€“ Princessâ€™ Royal Fellatio

    <h4>Volume 6, Chapter 8 ¨C Princess¡¯ Royal Fetio</h4>

    ¡°¡­¡­haaahaaa, wh-what is this thing!? M-my body is throbbing hard¡±

    I immediately removed the slime which coiled itself around Adelle.

    However, I was already toote. It happened only after the slime had done its job.

    Adele was originally dressed in a revealing outfit, the aphrodisiac secreted by the slime was firmly imprinted in her body.

    ¡°Sorry. That slime is an aphrodisiac slime. I use them to make women whoe to this tower feel horny¡±

    I exined as I try to wipe Adelle¡¯s body with a wet towel to reduce the effects of the chemical.

    ¡°Hyaaan, M-Mr. Gilles, d-don¡¯t!¡±

    However, Adelle, whose entire body has now be an enormous erogenous zone, couldn¡¯t help but make shouts and moans every time the cloth touches her skin.

    If I leave it as it is, my reason will eventually run out.

    Not being able to lift a finger to a scantily dressed beauty like her who moans seductively from time to time, it also suffered me a mental anguish.

    ¡°Hyaunn! Why an aphrodisiac?¡±

    Adelle on the other hand, didn¡¯t seem to understand the meaning why I added an aphrodisiac effect to my slime.

    ¡°This tower has a sealed room on the top floor. To open it, you have to earn points, and to earn points, it requires women to have sex¡±

    I spoke to Adelle the secret of the tower, because it¡¯s not like I¡¯m having a loss. I see no importance to hide it anyway. Also, who would believe it? They would say that it¡¯s just an excuse for me to fuck all the women who¡¯ll enter the tower.

    ¡°That¡­¡­ahh, might be just perfect¡­¡­aaaahn!¡±

    Perfect? What is Adelle talking about?

    ¡°I-I came here because, I want to be one with Mr. Gilles.¡±

    This is bad. Adelle might be one of those type where the aphrodisiac is too effective on them.

    Or maybe it¡¯s because Elsie has improved the concentration of the slimes¡¯ aphrodisiac effects?

    Other than that, there shouldn¡¯t be any reason for Adelle to be this lovestruck to me. Looks like someone will get a punishmentter.

    ¡°I have already wiped out all the remaining traces of the slime¡¯s fluids on your body. Your body should calm down after a while.¡±

    After that, I invited Adelle toe to my room to take a rest.

    It is also because I want to clear her about something in detail.

    Just when did I got involved with the third princess of the kingdom? And why does she want to get connected to me?

    Perhaps it was something simr to a political marriage to me, who has obtained the Lavabelle Tower and the Demon Lord?

    Well, maybe she¡¯s just confused due to the slime¡¯s aphrodisiac.

    ¡°Are you okay now?¡±

    I poured cold water into a ss, then handed it over to Adelle as I check if the aphrodisiac¡¯s effects have faded.

    ¡°Yes, my body has calmed down, I think. Thank you¡±

    Adelle received the ss from me and downed it in one go without checking anything.

    I don¡¯t understand the reason she trusts me this much.

    She¡¯s a princess of a country. If you think about it normally, shouldn¡¯t she check first if there is any poison in the food and drink before putting them in her mouth?

    ¡°Okay. First things first. The thing you said about bing one with me. It¡¯s a joke right?¡±

    As I don¡¯t want to assume strange ideas, I went on the topic straight away.

    ¡°Mr. Gilles may not remember, but we¡¯ve met once at the royal castle.¡±

    Meeting her at the castle? I don¡¯t have such memory.

    Certainly, as the eldest and only son of the Bain House, I and Elisa have been to the castle several times.

    However, as I was already infamous for being a woman lover even before that time, whenever I go to the castle all the women always went in hiding, so I wasn¡¯t able to touch even a single hair on them.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have any memories of meeting you, Adelle. Can you please enlighten me with that?¡±

    ¡°That day, I was told that the woman lover of the Bain House woulde, so I went in hiding with my maid.¡±

    As expected from the intro. It really matches with my memory, which means I didn¡¯t really meet her personally. However, Adelle expressed a nostalgic look as if remembering that ¡®day¡¯ she ¡®met¡¯ me.

    Here is the summary of what she had said.

    She, on that day, wanting to see the eldest son of the Bain family out of curiosity, dressed up as a man and came out of hiding.

    However, due to a misfortunate coincidence, a thief entered the castle and Adelle was captured as a hostage.

    As she was still disguise, I had assumed she was just one of the people who lived in the royal castle, well, technically she was, but it never crossed my mind that she was a princess.

    I was passing by her at that time, so when themotion broke out, I instantly defeated the thief with my magic, rescuing her in the process.

    However, that same day, she didn¡¯t expect that another thief woulde up and robbed her heart instead.

    ¡°Hmm, now that you said it, I think I remember now. So, you were the pretty boy I saved at that time, huh?¡±

    I was now able to recall the buried memories with the help of Adelle¡¯s story.

    I was nning on going to a high-end brothel at that time.

    But then we received a summon from the castle, and I was loitering there in annoyance because my adventure was postponed.

    Then there was a thief who had entered the castle and dropped at the right ce ¨C to vent my frustration that is. In eight hits or so, he and I were both able to relieve ourselves from the stress, though the way we went waspletely different from each other.

    ¡°If I was a pretty boy, then Mr. Gilles would be a lot, lot cooler than me, right? After all, in that moment, I fell in love with you¡±

    Adelle who didn¡¯t know the other side of the story continued showering praises on me.

    ¡°While that may be true, isn¡¯t it impossible for a mage like me and a princess to be tied up with each other?¡±

    To prevent me from being engulfed to her own pace, I made another direct approach.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. I think you are a hero who had saved the kingdom from the Demon Lord¡¯s threat, you even seeded in creating another life that no one else in history could achieve. Even with only those two aplishments, nobody would dare toin¡±

    What the hell. I was already entitled as a hero in this girl¡¯s head, even though I ain¡¯t keen on being one.

    Still, I didn¡¯t feel as bad when she said that.

    ¡°Okay. Adelle, you got me. We will be one as you desire. However, I may not be as exactly as you imagined, and simr to other men, I have lustful desires too, so you should prepare yourself.¡±

    ¡°Really? Thank you very much! You know, I really want to give my first time to the man I really like¡±

    Adelle approached and hugged me.

    Perhaps because of the aphrodisiac which had worked too effectively on her earlier, her slightly flushed skin gave a glossy and charming vibe.

    ¡°However, there is one thing I want before that¡±

    ¡°Just go ahead. I¡¯ll listen to anything that Mr. Gilles will say.¡±

    Adelle was totally in high spirits, like a girl who has just gotten permission to y.

    ¡°I believe in the notion that men and women should give and take equally when having sex. With that, I want Adelle to prove herself first¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really understand very much as this will be my first time. So, what should I do?¡±

    ¡°Well, I want you to lick my cock and make it bigger¡±

    ¡°¨D¨DWh-whawhawa!?¡±

    As expected, Adele was surprised at what I had said.

    If this were a normal case, I would be beheaded for insulting a member of the royal family.

    Anyway, the work I could only do right now is to make her first experience be one where she won¡¯t forget in her lifetime.

    By no means that I don¡¯t want to witness a member of the royal family sumb herself to me¡­¡­its true, you know?

    ¡°¡­¡­I understand. If Mr. Gilles says so, then it can¡¯t be helped. Allow me to start off by giving this one my first kiss.¡±

    Adelle crouched down and put her face close to my crotch.

    Then, slowly lowering my pants, she turned her eyes to the now slightlyrger meat stick.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s my first time seeing this but¡­¡­it¡¯s surprisingly cute.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be long that you will retract those words¡±

    ¡°R-really? Th-then, I¡¯ll start. Chu~~¡±

    Adelle closed her eyes as having made up her mind, then she gently kissed my cock.

    ¡°Next, try licking it off while squeezing it with your hands.¡±

    ¡°U-Understood. L-like this? Lerolerolero¡±

    Fearfully, she licked the tip while rubbing the staff of my meat stick.

    Compared to the blowjobs that I usually get, she¡¯s just on the level of a child¡¯s y.

    However, it didn¡¯t bring down my excitement. Thinking that it was the very princess of the country that is licking my member, it actually rose up instead.

    ¡°Lero, lero¡­¡­Nn? I-it got bigger!?¡±

    ¡°A man¡¯s thing gets bigger when they feel aroused. This time, you may now suck it with your mouth.¡±

    ¡°C-can this thing fit inside my mouth? Mumumu, I don¡¯t know if I can, but I¡¯ll try my best¡±

    Adele grasped my cock and took her tongue out to check its taste.

    asionally her front teeth collide with it, but I also enjoy that kind of spice.

    ¡°Nn¡­¡­Nmuuu¡­¡­ nnnn!? Geho! Geho!¡±

    Adele coughed violently after she released her mouth from the cock, perhaps because she went too deep with her mouth.

    It was a good feeling, but I don¡¯t know whether I will get satisfied by this.

    ¡°Hmm, I guess it was just too difficult for Adelle. It¡¯s her first time after all¡±

    I acted disappointed to her bad performance.

    ¡°Th-that¡¯s not true! I¡¯m just finally getting the hang of it. Let me do it again!¡±

    Adelle, already in tears, shook her head in desperation, then she tried putting my cock in her mouth again.

    Certainly, as she had said, it felt better than the first. Still, it didn¡¯t change theck of stimulus.

    ¡°Suck it while making vulgar sounds. Also, this might be a bit painful for you, but if you hold it deeper into your mouth, it will double the pleasure that I feel¡±

    ¡°Jupopopopo, jupopopopo! Like this?¡±

    Adelle¡¯s performance was so good that I felt I was swallowed entirely by her. Thanks to that, the pleasant feeling had improved by far, too.

    Even so, that upturned eyes when doing a fetio is really erotic, no matter how many times I have seen it. In addition to that, I could see her hyottoko face, so was the best.

    ¡°Nnn¡­¡­Fuuu, jupoppopo¡­¡­nfufufu¡±

    Adele¡¯s nose is getting rough because of the overdoing her suction.

    It was also ticklish as her hair kept on touching my groins.

    ¡°¡­¡­that¡¯s right¡­¡­just keep that up. It feels good¡±

    ¡°Nnhun, jupopopopo, jupopoppo, jupopopopopo!¡±

    Her vacuum fetio is getting stronger, making my meat stick bulge all over and ready to explode.

    ¡°Ahh, I¡¯ming¨D¨D a, Adelle!!¡±

    When I was about to cum, I grabbed Adelle¡¯s head and shoved my member violently inside her throat, then ejacted inside it.

    ¡°Nnguu!? Nbuoooooo! Gehe, gupoh, gopah!¡±

    At once, despite being in pain due to being pierced all the way to the back of the throat, Adelle engulfed all my semen wholeheartedly.

    However, there was too much semen that it didn¡¯t go all the way down her esophagus, causing some of them to return and flow back up to her nose.

    ¡°¨D¨DGuhee, ohee¡­¡­upuu, haa, haa, So this is Mr. Gilles¡¯ semen¡±

    ¡°Yeah. You¡¯ve worked hard. It was really pleasant despite being your first time¡±

    ¡°Ahh, if Mr. Gilles is happy, then I too, am happy.¡±

    Adelle, whose face is now covered with semen, copsed while shivering, perhaps because of theck of air due to being clogged by my meat and fluids.

    If she¡¯s already this disheveled when performing a fetio, how much more could it be when we have the real thing?

    I grew more curious and worried about Adelle.

 Volume 6, 9 â€“ Royal Doggy

    <h4>Volume 6, Chapter 9 ¨C Royal Doggy</h4>

    ¡°We¡¯ll now proceed to the next step, are you still alright?¡±

    ¡°O-of course. My determination won¡¯t be fazed just by this¡±

    Adelle stood up and made a fist pump as she encouraged herself.

    ¡°And, what should I do next?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s see¡±

    If possible, I want to take her virginity in the least painful way.

    However, my sadistic mind that wants to bully Adelle kept on nagging me not to.

    ¡°Put your hands on the wall and turn your ass over here¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I understand¡±

    Adelle listened to my instructions obediently and pointed her beautiful peach-shaped butt towards me.

    This brought to open her treasured ce wrapped in pure whiteces, already moist and wet.

    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re already this wet just by sucking me? What a naughty princess¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s only because it¡¯s Mr. Gilles¨D¨D hyaunn¡±

    Adelle who has about to deny the usation had her butt grabbed, causing her to raise a wild moan.

    But as expected of a royalty, her skin feels so fresh and young. it was so soft and natural as if it¡¯s sucking my fingers inside.

    Thinking I would be able to do anything I desire to such a bountifulndscape that no one has ever touched, my thirst for conquest was stimted.

    ¡°¡­¡­.nnn, ¡­¡­Nnnnu¡­¡­haaaannn¡±

    After I rubbed and massaged her with delight, her breaths became rougher and rougher as time passed by.

    ¡°Princess, how does my massage feel? Feels great, right? Considering you¡¯re such a pervert and all¡±

    ¡°I-im not a ¡­¡­pervert, hyaan!¡±

    Adelle desperately tried making retorts whenever I teased her. However, all her sentences were left unfinished and reced by enticing moans because every time she opens her mouth, I squeeze her plump butt hard.

    The process kept repeating for a while, making her underwear so wet it couldn¡¯t bepared to what it had looked like earlier.

    ¡°Just look at the state of your poor panties. It¡¯s practically soaked that if the one who made this were to see it, she will surely cry.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me about it!¡±

    Adelle¡¯s face turned red in shame from being teased again.

    Oh, what¡¯s this? Did her legs just tremble? She already came just from that?

    ¡°Well then, why don¡¯t I take off that underwear of yours so that it won¡¯t get any more stained. I¡¯m a benevolent person after all¡±

    I put my hands on her panties and slipped them all the way down to her knees.

    Then after I squatted, I buried my face in her secret ce, which is already a deluge right now.

    ¡°Noo, don¡¯t, that ce is dirty!¡±

    Adelle tried to resist, but as it was already overbearing for her just to stand, she wasn¡¯t able to do anything on my assault.

    ¡°Why is it not allowed? Even you yourself gave your all in licking mine earlier. Didn¡¯t I say it before? Sex should be equal for both parties.¡±

    I pried open the slippery pink flesh with my fingers.

    Then, I smelled the scent of the royal pussy that nobody has ever touched.

    ¡°Hyaaa, wh-what are you doing!?¡±

    ¡°Your scent is really quite distinct, Your Highness. Even I felt dizzy by the thickness of it.¡±

    Noticing that I was smelling the scent of her secret ce, Adelle¡¯s back quivered up to her spine.

    Then, nectar began to overflow one after the other.

    I took my tongue out, then started licking it without hesitation.

    ¡°¡­¡­Haaa, haaann¡­¡­M-Mr. Gilles, Mr. Gilles is licking my pussy!¡±

    Looks like the she¡¯s about to reach her peak, as the insides of her treasured ce wriggled restlessly and even tried to mp my tongue inside it.

    ¡°Good grief. No matter how much I lick it, the fluids just won¡¯t stop¡±

    To think Adelle had a masochistic temperament, this is an unexpected discovery.

    It¡¯s like they have given me a toy in which I¡¯m free to do whatever I want with it.

    The cunnilingus that I had started was originally intended to reduce the pain of being deflowered.

    However, to think she would exactly get horny in her suffering. Ah, she came once again.

    ¡°Nmmm, shall I make you cum once more, my cute Adelle?¡±

    I stopped caressing her clitoris with my tongue, and then I peeled it open.

    ¡°Nhaaa!¡­¡­..D-don¡¯t! Something is, something ising ouuuut!¡±

    With her clit now exposed, I adjusted my position and tried pinching it as hard as I can.

    ¡°¨D¨DAh, Aaaaaah, aaaaaaaAAAAH!¡±

    Adelle climaxed at once, blowing herself a tide and making her almost copse due to it, but I didn¡¯t let her do so.

    I reached my hands on her waist and positioned ourselves stably to keep us from falling, then I immediately pierced her pussy with my hard cock, tearing her hymen. Afterwards I plunged it deep inside her in one move.

    ¡°¡«¡«¡«¡«!?¡¡¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«!?¡±

    She then gave a silent scream to the pain and pleasure, still unsure of what had happened to her.

    ¡°Congrattions, Adelle. With this, you have now be a fine woman¡±

    Adelle was certainly a virgin.

    The proof of it was the visible amount of blood shedding down from our connection.

    However, the pain of deflowering even caused the female pig to feel pleasure, that even her vagina had a series of convulsions after that.

    Even from where I stood, my eyes didn¡¯t miss her face that looked like it was about to melt at any moment.

    ¡°You, I¡¯m going to turn you into a genuine masochist!!¡±

    Since she feels pleasure even from the pain, there is no need to be caring like making her pussy get ustomed to my cock, isn¡¯t it?

    With that as basis, I immediately started with a high-speed piston, which I usually do in my partners.

    ¡°¡­¡­Aah, aah, noo¡­¡­ I, came, just now¡­¡­don¡¯t move¡­¡­!¡±

    Adelle repeatedly begged me to stop, but her insides kept on tightening my dick as if she doesn¡¯t want to let it go.

    Though she was a virgin, the sensation I felt inside her wasn¡¯t as narrow as the normal ones I have experienced with. However, because she kept on convulsing one after the other, it felt even greater than the former.

    ¡°Good grief, what a hopeless perverted princess you are¡±

    Every time I put out an insult, I felt the insides of hers tightening in response to it.

    But because her pussy is quite on the shorter ones, it wasn¡¯t able to fit the entire length of my member.

    In other words, I have been hitting her womb entrance since a little while ago.

    ¡°Ahhh, its so biiig! Aaaah, it¡¯s, its crushing my womb!!!!¡±

    Unlike the cheerful impression when I met her, Adelle was now screaming like a whiny child.

    However, I didn¡¯t loosen my grasp on her.

    After all, I haven¡¯t taken my shot, even though she had done it so many times.

    ¡°Come on! Scream louder! It¡¯s going to be more intenseter!¡±

    I forcibly shook her hips while prying open her tight vagina violently with my meat stick.

    Normally, if I go in and out like this, the woman would feel greater pain than pleasure.

    However, the inside of hers just became hotter and hotter, and the love juices that had turned syrupy was already overflowing through her legs.

    The tide kept sttering from her vagina every time I m my rod onto her hips, as I was fucking a champagne barrel through a hole.

    It was so much that there is even a puddle beneath our feet now.

    ¡°I¡¯m, bing strange, even though I¡¯m a princess, my womb is being ravished hardly¡­¡­it feelsh sho goooooodh¡±

    The princess was already slurring her own words from the pleasure she¡¯s receiving.

    However, it had stirred up my sadistic mind even more.

    ¡°How about this then? Huh!¡±

    I held Adele¡¯s waist firmly then pushed the cock further into her cervix.

    ¡°Ah!! M-my uterus has been pryed open!?¡±

    As I prate deeper into her womb, the tightening became even more intense, further increasing my feeling of wanting to ejacte.

    ¡°Kuh, it¡¯s so damned tight¡±

    Still, I didn¡¯t loosen my waist strokes, but kept on pushing in and out of her cervix many times.

    Every time I retract my member out of her, her pussy tightens its grip so much as if it doesn¡¯t want to part with my penis.

    ¡°Nooo, no moreeee, my baby¡¯s room will be broken by thiiiiiis!¡±

    Adele, who was fucked all the way to her womb in her first sex went screaming while scattering saliva all over the ce, making one question whether she had lost her sanity or not.

    But I kept on shaking my hips without care for such a thing.

    ¡°¡­¡­aaau¡­¡­.uaaa¡­¡­.aah, gguunn! Gyaaaan!!!¡±

    When she reached the point where she could only groan like a beast, I wasn¡¯t able to suppress the feeling to ejacte any longer.

    ¡°¨D¨DAdelle, I¡¯m gonna let it out! Take it all the way to the back of your womb!!¡±

    Byurururururuu! Byurururururuu!

    An extraordinary amount of semen came out, so much that upon reaching her depths, the semen that I jizzed out actually flowed backwards and overflowed to our connecting parts even though I haven¡¯t pulled out yet.

    ¡°¡­¡­aah¡­¡­ahiii¡­¡­Ahu¡­¡­¡±

    After that, Adelle then fell to the ground with whites on her eyes, unable to withstand the first sexual pleasure she received in her life.

 Volume 6, 10 â€“ Royal Doggy (Anal)

    <h4>Volume 6, Chapter 10 ¨C Royal Doggy (Anal)</h4>

    ¡°Aaah~, the floor is ruined¡±

    Upon copsing on the floor, Adelle discharged everything after that.

    All the load I injected in her pussy flowed out and it was so much that it looked like she was peeing semen.

    Looking at it closer, there were some streaks of red mixed with the white sticky substance, a testimony that the princess has lost her most important purity.

    It has mixed with the pale-yellow color of the floor, making them look like some sort of abstract art.

    No, this is not just an abstract art, these three colors are the primary colors of life!

    To think I have just made a stupid idea, I might be even more abnormal than this masochist Adelle.

    I was still seized with the impulse to stare at it, but I woke myself up and think about the matter in my room.

    ¡°Oi, are you okay?¡±

    I shook Adelle¡¯s body back and forth¡­¡­there was no response.

    Thinking it¡¯s going to be bad if something happens to her, I used recovery magic immediately.

    ¡°¨D¨Dnn, ¨D¨DHa!?¡±

    After being wrapped in a holy light that I created, the princess woke up right away.

    And when she looked around, she discovered that she had passed out and even peed in ce, moistening her eyes in shame as a result.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­sob¡±

    Furthermore, even though the princess was sheltered in walls of extreme thickness, it turns out that she also knows that it¡¯s not normal to feel pleasure from extreme pain, that the more she remembers her own disorder, the more her face bes downcast.

    ¡°¡­¡­U, uuu, uwaaaaaaaaaaan!¡±

    After not being able to contain the humiliation anymore, Adelle, who was still covered in various bodily fluids, began to cry.

    ¡°A-Adelle, y-you see, we have no choice back then, as there was still traces of the aphrodisiac¡¯s effects left on your body¡±

    Because I indeed feel sorry for her, I tried to cheer her up and even apanied it by my signature pats to the head.

    ¡°Each people have his or her own dispositions and inclinations. There is nothing to be ashamed of. Cheer up¡±

    I said that in a light tone, expecting for her to answer back with a ¡°Really? You don¡¯t think Adelle is a weird woman?¡± or something like that.

    ¡°¡­¡­That¡¯s not it¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Her voice is so soft that I couldn¡¯t hear what she¡¯s saying.

    ¡°Just now, Mr. Gilles¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Forcibly vited me in the womb¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°D-did it went that far? Ahahhaha~¡±

    Maybe she didn¡¯t like putting it deep?

    I personally like the feeling though, plus it was more fun that way as I was able to fully relish myself on the sensation of my partner.

    ¡°I was even verbally abused several times¡­¡­¡±

    Perhaps she¡¯s the type to bear grudges and unleashing them afterwards after being humiliated?

    If it is, then this is not a good development for me.

    The other party is a princess of a country.

    Despite her voluntarily approaching my embrace, if she were to dere that she was raped, this will lead to a serious diplomatic issue. If the worst will happen, I will not hesitate to even tamper her memories for that matter.

    The only problem is that the broken hymen that couldn¡¯t be restored by recovery magic for some unknown reason that was still a mystery up to this day.

    What should I do?

    While I was preparing myself for an imaginary turmoil that is about toe, Adelle raised her head and spoke, revealing ecstatic expression in her face.

    ¡°It was unbearably arousing!!¡±

    ¡°yes, yes, it was arousing indeed. ¨D¨Dhold up, what did you just say?!?¡±

    I who was beginning to worry about a lot of things suddenly cked out to what she had just said.

    ¡°¡­¡­haaa, ¡­¡­haaa¡­¡­.nfuuunn¡±

    Adding to that, she even be aroused when she confessed that she was a perverted masochist all along.

    Though I had started it, it was just to make ourselves feel more good . I didn¡¯t think that she would ept it for real, and what¡¯s more, she has already reached a domain that I could no longer reach.

    ¡°¡­¡­I was thinking that some of your next lines would be ¡°This sex was certainly different from the one that I yearned for. So, off with your head?¡±, and to be honest, I was already feeling the chills¡±

    ¡°There is no way I could say something like that! It¡¯s true that I really like you!¡±

    ¡°Well, if you say so, then shouldn¡¯t there be no problem?¡±

    But knowing how this pattern will end, it wouldn¡¯t be strange for Adelle to propose and be a part of her family, as an excuse for what I have done.

    But as we haven¡¯t yet essed the topmost floor of the dungeon because of the seal, I could not bear to part with it, much more that I was already halfway from breaking it.

    Also, I still want to be everyone¡¯s Gilles.

    ¡°¡­¡­by the way, now that we have done it now, will I have to enter and serve the royal pce and be a part of the royal family?¡±

    It¡¯s absolutely impossible for me to work in the royal pce, where everything is restricted. For now, let us find a way to refuse this one.

    ¡°Oh, that? You don¡¯t have to worry about it. After all, it was me who took the initiative. Also, I don¡¯t want to cause you any further trouble.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Thank you, and also, sorry for the mess¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­¡­besides, being in a rtionship where you only need my body even though I¡¯m a princess is quite arousi¡­¡­Oh, please don¡¯t mind me¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Let¡¯s pretend that I didn¡¯t hear thatst line. Yes, let¡¯s do so.

    If it was known to the country that their very princess has awoken her masochistic tendencies because of me, I would probably not see the sun for the rest of my life.

    ¡°Mr. Gilles, you can fuck me with all your might, right? With that, I have one more request. Is it okay to you?¡±

    Adelle spoke with a sweet smile.

    Ahhahaha. To think you can do that smile while saying such vulgar words, to be honest, it¡¯s scary.

    ¡°As long as it is within my capabilities, it¡¯s fine,¡±

    Thanks to her consent, the anxiety that has been troubling me has flown away.

    With this, now we can do an even more hardcore y.

    ¡°I¡­¡­I want you to dig a bigger hole into my ass¡±

    A curve ball just came over. or was it a fastball?, Considering she was a masochist all along.

    ¡°¡­¡­Okay, as you wish. However, should I make my preparations first before doing it on your ass?¡±

    ¡°There is no need. I¡¯m already prepared for it¡±

    However, to think the only thing she prepared is her willpower, this woman is a whole level of crazy herself.

    ¡ô

    To respond to Adelle¡¯s request, we went back to the monster production workshop that we just came in.

    ¡°Why did wee back here? Perhaps, are you going to apply that slime to me again?¡±

    The perverted princess did a blush as she recalled how the slime wrapped itself all over her body.

    With our intercourse earlier, I have learned one thing about Her Highness ¨C and that¡¯s she doesn¡¯t feel shame.

    ¡°Though I¡¯ll be using a slime too, this time it¡¯s entirely different from what Adelle imagines.¡±

    I took out a different slime from a cage and showed it to Adele.

    This slime is the type which restrains victims withmon build then imprints the aphrodisiac in their bodies. This alone made them a stood above ordinary slimes in terms of proficiency.

    ¡°Is that so¡­¡­how disappointing¡±

    Adelle said in a sad tone, devastated to learn that the slime will not trample all over her body.

    After seeing her opening that new door to herself, all the delusions I had with a princess vanished, only to be reced by caution as if I¡¯m a girl trying to escape a deal with a huge pervert.

    After kneading the slime for a bit and transforming it into a stretched shape, I showcased some of its features to Adelle.

    ¡°In the past, before I do anal, I had to do a lot of preparations. But with this slime, I don¡¯t have to do it anymore. Convenient, is it?¡±

    Instead of an aphrodisiac, this guy has a chemicalponent that kills bacteria.

    In addition to that,mands were imprinted to it that when it finds a ¡®waste product¡¯, it will automatically absorb and dpose them.

    ¡°In other words, if I put this in the anus, I can easily wash assholes for a short period of time!!¡±

    However, Adelle could only put up a dumbfounded reaction upon receiving my exnation.

    It can¡¯t really be helped, as people in this age does not know the existence of enemas used for bowel cleansing.

    It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll move to the practical application anyway.

    Come to think of it, I haven¡¯t used this yet. Bah, let¡¯s ignore the trials, considering it¡¯s only for this time.

    ¡°Well, evidences are better than arguments. I¡¯m going to put this in your ass now¡±

    In order to apply the slime, I grabbed Adelle¡¯s arm and forced her to turn her back to me.

    ¡°¨D¨Deh? W-wait, I still haven¡¯t prepared my heart yet!¡±

    Adelle was surprised by the sudden development and tried to resist desperately.

    However, I have already known that this ¡®resistance¡¯ of hers is a fake.

    It¡¯s because I could already see her nipples standing erect above her thin one-piece dress.

    She¡¯s probably excited about the unknown pleasures toe hereafter.

    ¡°I knew it, you¡¯re already gushing down there¡±

    I blurted out as I felt her crotch with one hand as I hold the slime with the other, discovering that the secret part of hers were already dripping wet.

    ¡°¡­¡­haa,haaa, it¡¯s because when I think that Gilles will forcibly vite me again, I somehow couldn¡¯t hold back¡±

    Then it¡¯s even better for me.

    I wiped Adelle¡¯s love juices that had stuck to my hand to the slime, then slowly aimed the creature to the hole of her ass.

    ¡°I¡¯ll begin now.¡±

    Nyupuu, the slime was then pushed inside.

    ¡°Aah, aaaaah! The slime, the slime is entering inside of meee!?¡±

    Adelle¡¯s anus swallowed the slime more smoothly than I thought.

    And in a matter of seconds, everything was pushed inside.

    ¡°¡­¡­Nhooo!¡­¡­its moving¡­¡­the slime is moving inside meeee!?¡±

    Looks like the little worker has started its job.

    In response to its movements, Adelle makes a seductive moan.

    ¨D¨DA few minutester.

    The slime that had finished its gastro-intestinal cleansing came out naturally from her anus.

    ¡°Aaah, haaaaannn!¡±

    Adelle¡¯s appearance as she discharged the slime looked like she was giving birth to it. It felt really mysterious how I find it so arousing.

    Of course, Adelle who has her insides being relentlessly trampled upon was also felt good too. She¡¯s a hopeless masochist after all.

    ¡°Alright, with this, we are ready¡±

    Because I witnessed the scenery of her twisting, turning and panting in full course, my cock was already prepared itself for another war.

    What was even more arousing is that after the slime came out, her asshole is still with its opening wide open, prompting me to have an urge to drive my meat rod into it right away.

    Therefore, I screwed my already throbbing cock into her anus.

    ¡°W-wait, l-let me rest for a while¨D¨D, nohooooo!?¡±

    Adelle¡¯s intestines which quivered softly swallowed myrge cock in one go.

    ¡°Wow, your ass is amazing! To think it fit my whole thing up to the root¡±

    ¡°Nhooo~ even though I said wait¡­¡­¡­even though it was the wrong ce, it still felt so good!¡±

    Unlike her shallow pussy, I couldn¡¯t feel any limit her anus. That sensation in which I could move freely without any hindrance is incredible.

    ¡°Aah, if I leave it as it is, my insides, my internal organs will be fucked up by your dick, literally!¡±

    I slowly pulled out my meat stick that had plunged itself up to the base.

    ¡°¡­¡­Nnn¡­¡­nhoooo, nhoooo,¡­¡­my butt is being torn apaaaaart!?¡±

    Did she find the pulling out of my penis that pleasant? Love juices were gushing again from her secret ce.

    At first there was a feeling of resistance, but as Adelle felt these pleasant sensations over and over, her intestinal fluids dripped out, causing a unique slimy sensation that ispletely different from vaginal secretions.

    Thanks to that, I was able to put it in and out smoothly.

    Also, each time I pull out my member, the slime and her fluids make a bubbly sound. It was very vulgar and arousing.

    The intestine that moved sinuously desperately tried to squeeze my semen.

    ¡°Adelle, your asshole is excellent. If I were not careful, I might have cummed already. But don¡¯t worry, this Gilles won¡¯t let you down just like that!¡±

    I mmed my hips hard many times after that while holding back the feeling of wanting to jizz everything in the process.

    ¡°Aah, aaah! I¡¯m a perverted princess who feels aroused by being fucked in the ass! Therefore, please abuse my even moooore!¡±

    Adelle, on the other hand, kept on screaming as she shakes her body.

    It was then that my mischievous mind came up with an idea.

    ¨D¨DSLAP.

    ¡°Hyaaaaa!?¡±

    I smacked her butt with the palm of my hand.

    Adelle¡¯s anus went even tighter due to it, giving my cock more pleasure than before.

    ¨D¨DSLAP, SLAP, SLAP, SLAP, SLAP

    Afterwards I beat her ass as if I¡¯m beating a bongo drum while mming my waist in and away from her plump butt.

    ¡°¡­¡­Ah, it hurts, it hurts, but it feels good. My head, its going crazyyyyy!!¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m at my limit soon! Adelle, Ill release it all inside of you!!¡±

    Upon saying that, I gave my hips a final m as I did another p on her ass.

    :¡­¡­nhooooo, I¡¯m cumming, I¡¯m cumming, something big is cuummmiiinnng! Aaaaaahhhh, cummmmiiiinnnng!¡±

    After experiencing her first anal orgasm, Adelle fell and fainted for the second time today.

    After unplugging myself out, her anus which had its hole remained wide open as it gaped started dripping my semen out of it, making me worried about how should we return with this.

 Volume 6, 11 â€“ Lavabelle Towerâ€™s Completion

    <h4>Volume 6, Chapter 11 ¨C Lavabelle Tower¡¯s Completion</h4>

    ¡°¨D¨DAnd that¡¯s all what happened¡±

    I told everything to Evelyn, who came in worry for us who has still haven¡¯t returned even though it was thiste.

    ¡°Well, rather than a story, it was more of amentary in which I and Adelle had yed a part.

    ¡°¡­¡­Haaa, really, that a troublesome man you are¡±

    After hearing my exnation, Evelyn could only mutter a deep sigh.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, you know me best. She¡¯s presented quite the delectable treat on the tter, and it would be a shame if I didn¡¯t eat it. Anyway, the deed has been done, so let¡¯s figure out what to now¡±

    I shoved all my shorings to the bin and asked for a proposal.

    Evelyn however, showered me a really sharp gaze for it.

    ¡°Gilles-kun! Do you really understand the consequence of what you have done!?¡±

    I have made a princess of a country a damaged article, and they will surely think I¡¯ll be the bad guy for it.

    However, I just couldn¡¯t help refusing the other side for it.

    I¡¯m part of the sect that doesn¡¯t reject the meal set before me, no matter how bad the consequences it will bring.

    ¡°Evelyn, we did it by my own will. If you are going to me Mr. Gilles, then you¡¯ll have to me me first¡±

    Adelle interjected to support me.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t really care if you two made a physical rtionship whatsoever¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, it was a mutual agreement between both part¨D¨Deh, EEH!?¡±

    Evelyn just said it¡¯s okay for me to take the princess¡¯ virginity.

    Then what are you getting so angry for? I don¡¯t understand.

    ¡°The problem is that Adelle has learned about the dragon manufacturing process¡±

    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s that?¡±

    What a let-down.

    It¡¯s certainly a feat that no mage in this world could do, but half of my method is just a sly trick to deceive everyone.

    It doesn¡¯t really matter to me if one finds out.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter if anyone finds out ¨C you might be thinking along those lines, correct?¡±

    ¡°¨Dguh¡±

    Evelyn just hit the bulls-eye on my head.

    ¡°Gilles-kun, I know you had a really bad experience growing up, but I think you should put yourself on the pedestal a bit more¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I don¡¯t know, and I stopped caring about that long ago. I just want to be free¡±

    ¡°I know, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m still here supporting you. Anyway, that technology maybe a bit different from the concept of creating a new life, but it¡¯s still easy to mass-produce ¨C a really dangerous aspect once it¡¯s released. With this, you can even build a dragon-only army if you like¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I didn¡¯t think of it that far, but it¡¯s possible¡±

    If you understand the theory, even without my help, as long as one has sufficient magic power, it can be made, I guess.

    After all, I purposely made it that way.

    ¡°But still¨D¨D¡±

    ¡°NO BUTS! Didn¡¯t you know that if they were to find out what the princess had seen in this journey, Adelle-sama could be in danger? I¡¯m angry about that!¡±

    Oh, so there was such a thing?

    Now that she put it that way, I may have gone a bit careless about it.

    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t we make sure? We could tamper Adelle¡¯s memory for them not to find out¡±

    ¡°That may be an option too, but Oblivion Magic puts a heavy toll on the target¡¯s brain. Remember, Gilles-kun. If anything bad happens to the princess¡¯ body, then I will hold you responsible and arrest you as the director of the Magic Ministry¡±

    Evelyn told with emphasis on every word.

    Oblivion Magic can cause great damage to the target¡¯s brain if not done correctly. That is indeed true.

    However, as a person another set of memories in my head, of course I know how to manipte them.

    ¡°Then, how about I use magic that does not put a strain on the body?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­eh?¡±

    Evelyn went dumb on my other proposal.

    ¡°Ever since I heard from Belle the story of my soul, that time, I started to develop a new magic myself. Perhaps this should also prevent the information to be leaked.¡±

    I then told the effects of my new magic to Evelyn and Adelle.

    ¡°¡­¡­Good grief. You keep on surprising me in many ways¡±

    Evelyn who had heard my procedures could only shrug her shoulders in amazement.

    ¡°Ummm, I don¡¯t really get it. Can you please put it down to a level where I can understand?¡±

    Adelle who was left out in the conversationined. Then I exined to her in detail.

    To be precise, this magic is not oblivion magic, but a magic of subjugating the soul that exists in the target body to the master, which is the one who cast the magic.

    Basically, the people who have been subjugated to this magic will basically unable to do anything that would harm the master without its permission.

    Whether it was making actions or for giving information, it was the same.

    And because there will be a magic connection that will be created between the master and the subordinate, the master can know the condition of its subject anytime.

    Moreover, even if the subject is casted a simr magic from another mage, if they don¡¯t have a stronger magic power than the master who made the contract, all of them will be dispelled and nullified.

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a really convenient magic you have developed¡±

    Adelle raised a voice of admiration in response to my detailed exnation.

    ¡°But it¡¯s still magic. There should be drawbacks too, right?¡±

    ¡°Well, they are not exactly drawbacks, but there are two conditions required.¡±

    As she was also a mage herself, Evelyn was also curious for my new magic.

    ¡°First of all the subject, the target of the magic, must like the caster.¡±

    This is the result of what I had thought in order to protect my women.

    To be honest, it¡¯s not a drawback. The true drawback is the next condition.

    ¡°And the other is that the magic couldn¡¯t be cast without having sex with the subject.¡±

    After dering it in a dignified manner, the two women before me responded in the exact opposite directions.

    Evelyn sighed from the heart as if she had found a lost cause.

    Adelle on the other hand smiled as if a flower in a full bloom.

    ¡°I got no choice, you know? When having sex, the soul resonates the most easily. This will serve as the mechanism for that will submit the target¡¯s body to the caster, therebypleting the structure of the contract¡±

    I made another exnation in desperation.

    It was really necessary to do a procedure like this when doing this magic. It¡¯s not like I just want to have sex, you know? It¡¯s true!

    ¡°Well, most of what you have said is right¡­¡­ however, for you toe up with such an incredible magic, I¡¯m half-disgusted and half-amazed.¡±

    Evelyn gave me a subtle look, after that she only shrugged and sat on a chair.

    ¡°¡­¡­so, in other words, that magic of yours, if you put it on me, will my case be solved safely?¡±

    Adele, meanwhile, looked thrilled as she realized that receiving the magic meant having sex again.

    ¡°Well, it will definitely solve it more or less. By the way, I also intent to cast this magic on you, Evelyn¡±

    ¡°¨D¨DWha, why!?¡±

    Evelyn went astonished at my deration. I know that she has feelings for me, but couldn¡¯t do it with the presence of the princess.

    ¡°¡­¡­wait a minute, Gilles-kun. You got to think of the circumstances¨D¨D¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? You don¡¯t have to be so nervous, so get naked. Since it¡¯s a hassle, I¡¯ll cast them on the both of you in one go¡±

    I ¡®captured¡¯ the sitting Evelyn in my arms and after entering the room, I threw her body on the bed without the slightest resistance.

    ¡°¨D¨DKyaaa,!¡­¡­..why are you always so aggresseve when ites to me¡­¡­ Also, Adelle-sama, are you fine being with me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really mind, you know. We are being embraced by the same guy that we both love, so you can forget our status this time¡±

    Upon being told that by the princess, Evelyn could no longer withdraw herself so she began to take off her robes instead.

    Evelyn has the most chances as she has to go in and out of the dungeon among mypanions due to her position.

    I originally nned to use this magic on her for that purpose. It was also for her safety too. Adelle was a happy miscalction on that part.

    Still, I¡¯m pretty thankful or it, as she had received anotherpanion.

    ¡ô

    After that, the two women was put under my soul contract after cumming inside both of them.

    Adelle returned to the kingdom with regret soon afterwards.

    Though this is a story I heardter on, it is said that this visit of hers was originally to do a preliminary inspection of how many people would be allocated toplete the tower¡¯s city.

    Well, most of it are the strong desires of the person herself, so in any way, I have to thank Adelle who was forced toe to this tower as a result.

    In conclusion, we could say that this visit had benefited us greatly.

    After all, I even got a princess who liked me to the point of giving her virginity and even offered her soul after that as a bonus.

    When she returns to the kingdom, she will be able to fully cooperate with us, including sending the needed personnel to the tower.

    ¡°Did you n all of this?¡±

    Evelyn asked me after Adelle had left.

    ¡°Nah, I just got lucky. It just struck the right ce¡±

    Yep, I just struck the ¡®right ce¡¯.

    While I was having a pun in my mind, Evelyn suddenly grabbed me with all her might.

    It was really painful after that.

    A few weekster, I noticed that Adelle really did her job well in the kingdom.

    Arge number of people flocked to the tower like a surge.

    Thanks to this, the renovation, which had been progressing only little by little, progressed at a rapid pace.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally finished. Our Newly Improved Lavabelle tower¡±

    All we have to do now is umte points and unlock the seal to the top floor.

    I thought as I prepare myself on embracing a lot of women once more.

 Volume 7, 1 â€“ Problems after the Completion of the Tower

    <h4>Volume 7, Chapter 1 ¨C Problems after the Completion of the Tower</h4>

    ¡°I knew that we¡¯re trying our best here, but¡­¡­¡±

    A few months after thepletion of the new Lavabelle Tower.

    While strolling in the residential area, I couldn¡¯t help but throw a fit in frustration.

    ¡°I know, we know. You¡¯re trying your best. Why not taking a rest for a while?¡±

    Belle, who was walking next to me tried to appease my anger.

    With thepletion of the tower and our first tenants, we¡¯ve gotten more and more new intruders as time pass by.

    With the residents became more and more attracted to the boons inside the tower, they have started conducting a series of businesses inside.

    Because of this, the total poption grew and grew that it now rivals a small town. Moreover, it became somewhat self-sufficient, satisfying the needs of the other residents inside much further.

    It has developed so much it even developed amercial area, something simr to a marketce inside the dungeon.

    The cycle now goes like this:

    The adventurers search for treasure chest inside the dungeons, then they sell them in the merchants in themercial area -which is also inside the tower- to earn money. After that they settle in the residential area of the tower.

    People in themercial area then sell the items they have bought from the adventurers to the merchants outside the tower to earn money, then they too settle in the same residential area.

    There are also the ones who try to make food and weapons to the inside of the tower to meet the demands of the adventurers. After the business they too settle in the residential area.

    With this, food, clothing and shelter has been coveredpletely.

    In addition to those supplies, there is also the ¡®relief¡¯ that I provide to them while they¡¯re inside. The thirst for flesh is a part of the three main desires of humans after all.

    So, in a way, my act of umting points has also contributed to the satisfaction of the residents inside the tower.

    Even now, how much time I gathered to their embrace has be an open secret among the residents.

    This perfect cirction however, has led to an extreme reduction in the number of new people entering the tower. Basically, all of them have now taken residence inside.

    ¡°Just how many people called you out today by walking in the residential area?¡±

    ¡°Are you jealous? I got no choice, I¡¯m just that popr.¡±

    Belle stared nkly to what I had said.

    ¡°Still, to think so many have moved here¡±

    As for my duty to embrace women who fell into the dungeon¡¯s traps, it couldn¡¯t be helped because it was for the sake of points.

    However, if I embrace the same woman many times other than that,ints and jealousy will assault me to no limits from thepanions of the group where she belongs.

    ¡°Jealous? Nah, I¡¯m already contented being loved by you.¡±

    ¡°But everyone else doesn¡¯t think like you, Belle¡±

    The point is that even if I have sex to satisfy the demands of that group, the points earned will be low to the point of being insignificant.

    Moreover, because I was busy satisfying the group, sometimes I¡¯ll be down and out when there¡¯s a new intrudering to the dungeon the next day.

    I know that keeping this on and on is a bad idea, but these days they¡¯ve been escting their ys, it was just too much.

    Even if I say that my energy is unrivaled, that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m avable 24/7 all year round. I¡¯m not a convenience store.

    This is why we¡¯re not seeing a rise in pointstely, which is also the cause of my frustration earlier.

    ¨D¨D£¶£·£µ£°£¯£±£°£°£°£°

    These are the points we have umted.

    Just by looking, we really have umted a lot, but more than 30% still remain.

    Though that 30% sounds small now, we only achieved a close to a few hundred points over the past month.

    ¡°¡­¡­Haaa¡±

    I didn¡¯t know how many times I sighed up to this day.

    ¡°Speaking of which, there is a new sweets shop that was opened recently and is gaining poprity. How about we go there for a change?¡±

    Belle pulled my arm as she tried to cheer me up.

    Well, there is no reason to refuse a good food, so we we went on.

    ¡ô

    As it was a popr shop, the line formed on it was a long one.

    As Belle and I were lined up together, I received a lot of reverse sexual harassment from the other customers, which is already a part of the usual scenery.

    Because of that, I was scolded by the shop owner, and ended up unable to eat what I wanted due to the chaos I have created.

    It maybe because of the isted environment, but the women in the tower these days were too liberated, or rather their sense of shame iscking.

    To the point that I was even stripped off of my clothing in the middle of the street, even though the whole town is inck of men.

    ¡°Nevertheless, all women are still trendy, no matter what the world is¡±

    Now that we cannot eat those sweets anymore, I then tried to cheer up Belle who has be sulky in the corner.

    To think she was the one trying to cheer me up earlier by bringing me here, the tables have turned all too soon.

    ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry¡±

    Belle also apologized after being aware of the incident.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel bad. Just the fact that Belle cares about me makes me happy already¡±

    It may be a bit of a clich¨¦, but since I came to this world, I still tried to pull these lines out as much as I can.

    It¡¯s because I have learned that it is the best move to make any woman pleased, no matter how corny it is.

    ¡°Yes, thank you. Gilles is gentle after all¡±

    Sure enough, Belle returned her usual demeanor.

    ¡°Oh, passing the subject, Evelyn will being home today¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­now that you mention it, I haven¡¯t seen her recently. Where did she go?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Uwaa, to think you forget her, how horrible. And she even went to find a new way to efficiently umte points for us¡±

    Belle threw a slight fit upon me having forgotten our hardworking director.

    Now that she mentioned it, I think I remember her saying such a thing.

    Almost every day has be a sex spree recently that I havepletely forgotten about my other affairs.

    Upon concentrating the magical connection I had with Evelyn, just in time, I felt her presence in less than an hour away.

    Though I have just created this magic recently, to think it was already this convenient.

    ¡°Well then, for the sake of our adorable director who always tries her best for my sake, why don¡¯t we give her a grand wee?¡±

    After I said it, together with Belle, we activated our transfer magic and teleported to the first floor of the tower.

    ¡ô

    ¡°¡­¡­Did something happen when I was away?¡±

    After returning to the tower, Evelyn was surprised upon our sudden presence and immediately misunderstood that something has gone wrong.

    ¡°N-no, nothing happened at all, as if something will give us trouble on the way. Ahahahaha¡­¡­?¡±

    Belle who had just gotten into trouble just earlierughed wryly.

    ¡°If I was wrong, then what¡¯s the fuss? I won¡¯t believe you¡¯lle and pick me up for no reason¡±

    Did she found out what Belle was thinking? The way she stared at me feels interrogating.

    ¡°We¡¯re here just to wee out director who is always working hard for our sakes. No more, no less¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Why, thank you. I certainly thought for a moment that you perpetrated something again and are having thoughts of me putting an end to it¡±

    Perhaps being reassured by my words, Evelyn made a good stretch after cing her luggage.

    Normally, all the problems in the tower are left to Evelyn for consultation before we solve it, so her behavior right now is justified.

    After that, the three of us then moved to the top floor of the tower.

    Belle however, has escaped somewhere immediately, worried that she will receive a preaching about causing amotion at the store in themercial area a while ago.

    Because of that, Evelyn and I were left alone.

    ¡°And, how was the result?¡±

    Since it was a hassle to talk leisurely, I immediately went straight to the point.

    ¡°I thought so, being you the one receiving me¡±

    Evelyn immediately understood what I wanted to hear, then smiled in a slightly worried way.

    ¡°Well, I thought that it was about time you¡¯ll have troubles in earning points, so I went to check them out. By the way, how many points do we still have left?¡±

    I told her that we still have 30% points waiting to be filled up.

    ¡°Hmmm, the rate is getting worse than I thought.¡±

    ¡°It is. And to think that is from embracing a considerable amount of pretty women since the city was built¡±

    In my original n, I thought that if all the women were to gathering one ce such as a city, I would be able to umte points very quickly.

    But apparently, I felt that my umtion of points has turned a lot worse than when we were still starting.

    ¡°Unlike when we were still starting where the girls what walk into the trap is forcefully being done by you with no other option left for them, this time, every one of them hopes to be held by your embrace, and with everyone expecting it, that maybe the reason why the points earned was so low.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­that¡­¡­I can¡¯t deny it¡±

    No matter how many times I did it, I will only get a lot of points when it¡¯s our first time having sex.

    While if the first time is the most important, it would be inefficient if the other party always wants to have sex with me instead.

    If so, then the traps we made to force them bes meaningless.

    ¡°But I¡¯m sure you already knew this thing. And? Did you found out new way to solve it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I really tried my best to examine it as much as possible. With that, I want a reward for my efforts.¡±

    Evelyn stared tantly at the area between my crotch.

    ¡°Good grief, you are really hopeless, this nympho woman.¡±

    Though I said so, I¡¯m also looking forward to joining with Evelyn after a long time.

 Volume 7, 2 â€“ Rumors of a Spermpire

    <h4>Volume 7, Chapter 2 ¨C Rumors of a Spermpire</h4>

    ¡°¡­¡­this is amazing, well, in a way¡±

    Evelyn, who came to my room after a long absence, was amazed at its changed scenery.

    ¡°Yeah, that is, uhm, yeah.¡±

    I tried supplementing it with my words, but I just couldn¡¯t find the right ones to say.

    ¡°Even I didn¡¯t expect that this would happen in a month and a half or so¡±

    It is as exactly as she said.

    After all, my room right now is no different from a torture chamber, with a lot of menacing equipment sprawled about.

    ¡°Well, I tried it out with Elsie and Felicia, but they ended up not being well-received by those two.¡±

    As the ys I had were getting rougher and rougher, I decided to take it into another level, thus creating these masterpieces with all the knowledge when I was still a Japanese.

    However, in contrast to its looks, the equipment isn¡¯t used for real torture, it¡¯s one of those so-called adult toys in my old world.

    But in this world, it may be considered as new.

    ¡°So, how is it? We can use one if you¡¯re interested¡±

    I approached and held one of the ¡°tools¡± lined up neatly in the table. It was a vibrator activated by magic.

    Wiiiiin, Wiiiin, the cock-shaped vibe spun, making motor-like sounds in its ce.

    ¡°¡­¡­that, so it rotates like that?¡±

    Probably never seeing a spinning vibrator before, Evelyn¡¯s throat gulped hard.

    ¡°this is one of the many models I have, but this one is pretty brutal as it has more bumps and stuff¡±

    I spoke with pride like a kid bringing an awesome toy at show and tell.

    Evelyn however, didn¡¯t seem to like it very much. She even looked afraid of it.

    ¡°What, you didn¡¯t like this one? Then let me see if I can ¨D¨D¡±

    I tried to search for more toys.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do my best for that stuff, did I?¡±

    But before I could even turn back, Evelyn hugged me tightly from the front.

    As if a strange switch as already flipped inside her, she¡¯s already rubbing her thighs and chest against my body.

    And after burying her face on my chest, she then looked up to me with eyes filled with anticipation.

    ¡°I, I did my best for Giles. I don¡¯t want those toys, I want Gilles. I want you to do your best for me¡±

    She reached for my crotch as she spoke to me.

    Although she was usually the cool-andposed type, she¡¯s now behaving coquettishly like a baby wanting to be spoiled because she had received good grades in an exam.

    If you let out such a cute phase, I can¡¯t help but do it with affection.

    ¡°Very well, in that case¨D¨D¡±

    I lifted her body, then threw her down to the bed.

    ¡°W-wait, I haven¡¯t wiped my body yet, at least¡­¡­Nnnnn, nnnmm¡±

    I forcibly interrupted the bad mouth of Evelyn with mine, which was still pleading for mercy and whining that she needs to wash her body fist.

    ¡°Nnn,¡­¡­nchuu¡­¡­nfuuu, wait, waait!¡±

    As I tried to undress her in the middle of our kissing, Evelyn resisted me so desperately, insisting that she¡¯s still dirty all over.

    But I didn¡¯t care about that.

    ¡°Wait! I¡¯m really dirty right now! I didn¡¯t even manage to take a bath because I hurried here!¡±

    Indeed, as she had said, her body contained the scent of sweat and a bit of dirt, but it also had that strange sweet smell unique only to women.

    This might be a question of me from a long time ago, but why would a woman have a scent of a flower even though she isn¡¯t wearing any kind of perfume?

    ¡°Really, then why are you in a hurry toe back?¡±

    Probably because she¡¯s acting different from the usual, I tried bullying her for a bit.

    ¡°T-that¡¯s¡­¡­ you know¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Hm? I can¡¯t hear you¡±

    I actually heard it, but I still dared to ask back.

    ¡°¨D¨Dkuh, It¡¯s because I want to see Gilles sooner!!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­what, it¡¯s true, you know!¡±

    ¡°Oi, oi, do you think I¡¯m gonna get convinced by that simple reason?¡±

    I tried teasing her a bit more.

    Because by going one step further from the passing mark, she will then finally understand that she is a woman of this man.

    ¡°I-I want to see the Gilles that I love! I want you to be pierced with your dick soon so I rushed back! Please, don¡¯t leave me out more than this. My pussy is already throbbing so hard, I got no other choice!¡±

    Evelyn begged be with her face already red.

    ¡°Yep, that¡¯s my woman indeed. Here is your reward¡±

    I grabbed the hand of Evelyn who is still resisting my undressing, then removed her panties and put my finger on her most secret ce.

    ¡°Hyaaan¡±

    As expected, Evelyn¡¯s ce was already wet, and she epted my fingers smoothly.

    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s this? It¡¯s almost a flood down here, and to think you still kept on resisting¡±

    Her vagina clutched tightly to my fingers in response to my words

    ¡°¡­¡­I, I got no other choice¡±

    Feeling embarrassed, Evelyn hid her face with both hands which were clutching her clothes tight.

    ¡°What do you mean you got no other choice?¡±

    That reaction however, stirred up my sadistic tendencies and continued to ask her really mean questions.

    ¡°I-its because I haven¡¯t been with you for almost a month and a half. I have umted so much, so much that I couldn¡¯t bear it anymore¡±

    ¡°Haha, to think this director of the Magic Ministry is actually such a nasty and perverted woman, what will your subordinates think if they discovered this?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Don¡¯t say that. Plus, it was you who made me this way in the first ce!¡±

    Evelyn has turnedpletely modest.

    But it only made my sense of subduing her even more stimted.

    Ever since I did it with Princess Adelle, I have discovered the pleasure of using reproachful words.

    And thanks to it, I saw something in Evelyn that I¡¯ll never be able to see in her usual face.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll satisfy you with my thing from now on.¡±

    I took off my clothes then showed off my already big cock to Evelyn.

    ¡°Ahh, p-please, let me clean my body first!¡±

    Though Evelyn stared hard at it as if wanting to devour it right away, she still stubbornly rejected to open her legs.

    ¡°But isn¡¯t this what you wanted? I don¡¯t really mind, you know?¡±

    In fact, I have already noticed how hard she is craving for my thing.

    How can I tell, you say? Well, she¡¯s clenching my fingers in her secret ce hard, if I couldn¡¯t tell it from that, then I don¡¯t know where I will.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you stink or not, you missed me so badly that you rushed here, without paying notice to appearances even. Honestly, that made me feel really, really fortunate to have a woman like you, hence I want to pay you back right away. You should have seen it, right? My cock is already throbbing hard just for you¡±

    I then started taking her clothes off one by one, not knowing whether she has finally given up upon hearing my words.

    ¡°¡­¡­Uhm¡­¡­I¡­¡­thank you. But, can you do me from the back? I-I¡¯m still not good with this thing¡±

    After I took off thest piece of cover, Evelyn crawled on all fours and spread her treasured ce with her hand.

    ¡°Okay, here it goes!¡±

    I pierced my meat stick into Evelyn without any hesitation.

    ¡°Aaaah! This is it! It¡¯s been a long time!!¡±

    Her treasured ce has already finished its preparations.

    It was great to feel the gentle tightening and the tingling feel of her pleats once again, which I couldn¡¯t feel in Belle and Elisa who had just lost their virginities just recently.

    ¡°Yes! Moooore! Haaarrderr!!¡±

    Evelyn became honest with her desires as soon as I inserted my cock inside her. To think This is the same person who kept on whining about her state earlier.

    ¡°It feels goooood! Gilles-kun is the best after all!!¡±

    Still not satisfied with my moves alone, she began waving her waist herself.

    ¡°Just like the old days, right? You already turn hardcore as soon as we began!¡¯

    I also shook my waist vigorously to meet Evelyn¡¯s demands.

    ¡°Aaaah, no good! I¡¯m gonna cum! I¡¯m going to cum right awayyy!?¡±

    Unable to endure my meat stick after a long absence, Evelyn cried out loud while making a ssh underneath.

    I continued ying with her ass until her climax calmed down.

    ¡°What the, did you just squirt just from this?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I, I haven¡¯t done it for a long time, please take it easy on meeee¡±

    Was the stimtion of the climax to strong? Evelyn is already making an o-face.

    ¡°Now you¡¯re saying that? Wasn¡¯t it you who told me to do you harder?¡±

    I moved my hips a little as I said so.

    ¡°Hyaaunn, that¡¯s why¡­¡­wait, please!¡±

    Evelyn tried to raise a protest, but I decided to ignore it and gradually sped up the rate of my pistons instead.

    ¡°¡­¡­Nnu, haaaa¡­¡­¡­Haaahaaa¡­¡­ aaaaaaahn, aaaah!¡±

    Evelyn¡¯s insides felt smoother than before, maybe because she had just cum from being pierced so many times.

    Her pussy¡¯s folds moved with a distinctive motion as if it¡¯s trying to stimte the bottom part of my meat stick.

    ¡°Ahh, that¡¯s it! Yes! You¡¯re hitting a good spot!! YESSS!¡±

    Evelyn began to scream badly. It seems she likes it when I rubbed her near the entrance.

    When I found this weakness, I was overjoyed that I couldn¡¯t help myself from assaulting her continuously.

    While shaking my waist to hers, I reached out to her upper body, finding myself a breast to grab on.

    ¡°Nhuu, Aaah, aaaaah, Please, don¡¯t stimte them together¡±

    Though her breasts just fit snuggingly in the palm of my hand, but because it has a good tension, it doesn¡¯t stray away from the best.

    ¡°Speaking of which, what idea did you find that will help us umte points?¡±

    I asked, without stopping my waist and hand movements.

    ¡°W-we are in the middle of having sex, how could, I exin iiit!¡±

    Evelyn who heard my question couldn¡¯t help but retort. Looks like the director¡¯s reasoning had regressed to that of a youngss in the neighborhood from the pleasure.

    ¡°If I say it to you, right now, it will just be useless!!

    Evelyn sure know me well. Normally, I shouldn¡¯t be even in such a ce.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------

    After getting the information from Evelyn, I was so dumbstruck I wasn¡¯t able to hide the surprise on my face.

    ¡°Hey, I spoke honestly, so please give me my reward¡±

    ¡°Fine. Since I got pretty much motivated now, I¡¯ll bang you so much that you¡¯ll turn crazy¡±

    I waved my hips to Evelyn as a way of thanks for what she did.

    I also kneaded her clitoris at the same time as I dered that.

    ¡°Aaaah! If you y it that much, I¡¯ll cum from it once again! I¡¯m cumming, I¡¯m cumming in a big wayyyy!¡±

    Evelyn soon came after my simultaneous assaults, but I ignored it and still continued.

    ¡°Nooo, no more, no more! I¡¯m going crazy, I¡¯m really going crazyyyyy!!¡±

    Did her head be affected after cumming too much?

    ¡°I¡¯m turning duuuumb! My crotch is getting so loose, yet I¡¯m bing duuumb!¡±

    Evelyn was wetting her crotch whenever I did a stroke on her hips.

    ¡°Ehehehehe, I¡¯m peeing, Gilles! Lookie lookie, aaahhhh, its pew pew as I pee, aahhh cummmming agaiiin, Ahiiiiiiiii!¡±

    Our series of fertilization exercises continued without me rxing the movements of my waist as I banged her up until morning.

    Then it proceeded as I had said. Our smart Evelyn has her mentality regressed to an infant as a result of continuous ejaction, all until the both pasties couldn¡¯t utter a word anymore.

    It was a pity that it took me so much time afterwards to listen to the entirety of the details of info I heard from Evelyn.

    ¨D¨DA Spermpire.

    She said that there was a woman who received a powerful curse of intense craving for sex, that she couldn¡¯t live without it.

    Her libido was so intense that she has even incapacitated two whole armies that were about to wage war with each other, all by herself.

    The amazing part is that happened only in a single night of a full moon.

    Because of this, the soldiers of the both sides were in awe and fear of her, that from then on, she gained the moniker of The Spermpire.

    But despite that, Evelyn had a hard time to find out if the rumors were true and was about to give up midway, but whether it was fate or not, she identally managed to contact the woman directly.

    ¡°¡­¡­Although it¡¯s a little scary, I¡¯m also looking forward to meet her¡±

    I said as I imagined what sort of beauty this spermpire is¡­¡­if she were toe here, it will surely be a match to the heavens.

 Volume 7, 3 â€“ Please Take Care of Me as Well!

    <h4>Volume 7, Chapter 3 ¨C Please Take Care of Me as Well!</h4>

    A few days after hearing the tales of that sperm-sucking demon.

    Evelyn has set off to another journey once again in order to bring us more women to the tower.

    Right now, Belle and I as well as Sarah were still at the entrance, observing her as she approaches the horizon.

    ¡°I really wished that everyone should havee at the very least¡±

    Belle uttered aint about the deserted venue.

    ¡°Belle-sama, while everyone else also wanted toe and join us, they were too busy with their works in the tower, so they couldn¡¯te.¡±

    Sarah gave an immediate rebuttal on the demon lord¡¯s words.

    It¡¯s interesting to see that there is not even a trace of hesitation in the way she spoke towards her. Carol really did a good job teaching her.

    ¡°Are you telling me that we¡¯re the ones that are always idling around?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­with all due respect, I have no intentions of doing it on purpose. I was just speaking out the facts.¡±

    To Sarah¡¯s blunt response, Belle could only re back in embarrassment.

    ¡°O-of course that can¡¯t be true. after all, I got a lot of work after this!¡±

    After saying that out loud, Belle immediately disappeared from our view using her own transfer magic.

    ¡°Well, I bet she¡¯s gonna be eating around at the food stalls at the residential area anyway.¡±

    However, if I think about it deeply, except for me and Belle, our personnel were indeed very busy as of the moment.

    As also a part of the intelligentsia, Evelyn and Elisa are the ones in charge of negotiating with the kingdom and the underworld.

    For the restoration and setting up traps in the dungeon, it was the task of our thief, Dahlia.

    Elsie and Felicia which were part of the schr group are in charge of producing and researching about monsters.

    Lastly were Carol and Sarah, aka the maid corps, which are assigned in the maintenance of the top floor, which also doubles as our living quarters. They also include housework and hygiene.

    ¡°Speaking of which, didn¡¯t you have to go back to work?¡±

    ¡°Not really, master. I¡¯m excepted because I¡¯m on my break today¡±

    After being told that, I just noticed that Sarah today isn¡¯t wearing her usual maid outfit.

    Instead, she¡¯s wearing a cute set of clothes befitting for her age, giving her a fresh vibe.

    ¡°This may be a bitte for me to say this, but have you thought even for a moment of going back to be an adventurer?¡±

    She was originally forced to turn to a maid after all. It won¡¯t be odd if she still feels unhappy about it.

    If Sarah spoke that she wanted to go back to being an adventurer, I think now is a good time to release her.

    However, Sarah¡¯s response isn¡¯t what I expected.

    ¡°¡­¡­Gilles-sama¡­¡­ do you not need me anymore?¡±

    Clutching her hands tight on her chest, she stared at me with an expression as if she¡¯s about to beg for forgiveness anytime.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you forgotten? You were an adventurer originally, but I forced you here toe and serve me. If you still don¡¯t like it, I¡¯m thinking of setting you free today¡±

    After I have finished what I¡¯m saying, Sarah, who was feeling downhearted immediately raised her head and shouted out loud, something that you wouldn¡¯t usually hear from her.

    ¡°I-I am very happy with my current life! Please don¡¯t throw me away!!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­O-okay¡±

    I, bbergasted with Sarah¡¯s sudden shift of emotions, could only utter a few words of assurance afterwards. I think I have stepped on something I shouldn¡¯t have.

    Immediately after that, Sarah burst into tears, so we moved to a quiet ce in order to calm my maid down.

    ¡ô

    ¡°Hey, are you okay now? do you need anything?¡±

    I gently rubbed Sarah¡¯s back as kept crying for a while even after I moved her into my room.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay now. I¡¯m sorry for my unsightly behavior earlier.¡±

    Sarah finally answered my question, I see that she¡¯s finally regained herself.

    ¡°Why are you so this distraught about this? If anything happened to you in the past, please let me know, of course, as long as you¡¯re willing to tell.¡±

    I said it in the most tender way possible, as I sat down in front of her.

    ¡°Y-you see, I, I was born in an extremelymon family of a certain vige, and¨D¨D¡±

    Although her family was poor, her parents and two brothers were very kind to Sarah, it was a harmonious family.

    However, when Sarah turned twelve, an intense drought caused destroyed the vige¡¯s fields for two consecutive years, leaving the family¡¯s finances in shambles.

    In order to reduce the mouths to feed and in desperation, Sarah ended up being sold by her parents to a ve trader.

    However, on their way to the city of their destination, their caravan was attacked by bandits, nearly exterminating the group. Thankfully, they were saved by a mercenary corps hired by the fief patrolling in the area.

    Sarah, who was the sole survivor of that caravan, was recruited by that female mercenary corps after that, so for once, she was thankful she was born as a woman.

    ¡°¨D¨DSo, if I were to get kicked out of here, there will be no ce for me to go¡±

    After that, I heard more of her story, but as time goes on it looked more and more of a series of misfortunate events.

    To be honest, I don¡¯t really feel sympathy for the weak and the poor. This different world has already taught me that it still had the rule of survival of the fittest and just too ruthless and merciless to the weak. If it weren¡¯t for my strong constitution, I doubt that the masses would have let me live, even with the strong backing of my house.

    ¡°Why do you think I picked you up?¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s¡­¡­¡±

    Sarah desperately thought of the answer of why shouldn¡¯t I abandon her, but the more she thought of it, the more she despaired.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t smart and you can¡¯t even use magic. What do you think is the reason that I made you one of mypanions?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­I, I don¡¯t know¡±

    As I hit the bulls-eye, Sarah¡¯s face turned blue.

    But when I actually put it into words, I also wondered why.

    At that time, maybe I was angry at Sarah, who was so desperate to protect herrades despite being the weakest? That she reminded me of myself in my past life?

    And I even tried to appease my satisfaction on her by turning her into such a mess¡­e to think of it, I¡¯m just the worst, aren¡¯t I?

    ¡°¡­¡­Even if you don¡¯t know why, you still worked yourself hard after that. That already is amendable feat for you. You are already fine as you are.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t even think of a good word, so let¡¯s make it up by saying something like this.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave, then you can stay as much as you want. I just asked you on a whim because of the possibility that you were dissatisfied working here. Don¡¯t think about it too deeply.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Thank you very much, Gilles-sama¡±

    Sarah smiled in joy upon hearing my words.

    Upon seeing that smile, I just realized that Sarah is the most ordinary girl among my peers.

    I may have said that her existence reminded me of my past self, but even I doubt that my past self could still do my best and remain positive like her.

    ¡°By the way, is there anything you are dissatisfied about in your maid duty?¡±

    Now that we talked about dissatisfactions, it¡¯s better hearing them altogether.

    ¡°¡­¡­not really, in terms of my work¡±

    That means that it was something outside of her work.

    ¡°Is there anything else? You don¡¯t have to put it up, just say it¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I understand. Then, I¡¯ll say it this once¡­¡­I-I just wished for Gilles-sama to desire me more.¡±

    ¨D¨DHm? Desire her more? What does that mean?

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying I want to gain master¡¯s affection. Still, I want you to love me a bit more, at least that¡¯s what I think¡±

    ¡°What, so it¡¯s just that?¡±

    Certainly, the number of times I have done it with Sarah were just too few to count.

    The way she put it like that, could it be that she¡¯s putting herself in reserve for the sake of my otherpanions?

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be shy from now on. I love sex too, after all¡±

    I grabbed the opportunity before me and quickly removed her clothes. Then I looked at Sarah¡¯s naked body.

    The contours of her bodyline are slender, maybe because of her previous role as a part of the mercenary corps. There¡¯s also her chest too, which are more bountiful than normal. However, that aside, everything around her is normal.

    If it¡¯s huge breasts, there¡¯s Carol, and in terms of slenderness, then there¡¯s Dahlia.

    If I decide on her redeeming part, then I say it was her nipples, which was slightly caved-in but not that too inverted.

    ¡°I-is there a problem with my body?¡±

    After noticing my gaze, Sarah shyly hid her body.

    ¡°No, there¡¯s no problems with it. Though I think it was a bit underwhelming?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a daughter of a farmer after all, sopared to others¡­¡­¡±

    That¡¯s it! If I¡¯m not satisfied, then I could modify it myself. What a great idea!

    I pushed Sarah to the bed without giving any exnation and immediately caressed her breasts.

    Whether it has been a long time or whether she was sensitive from the start, Sarah¡¯s slightly depressed nipples immediately began to swell upwards.

    ¡°Ah, Wh, what are you¨D¨Douch!?¡±

    With a click, I put pierced something through Sarah¡¯s nipple.

    After that, blood flowed slightly from both sides of the said nipple.

    ¡°M-my nipple is tingling a bit¡±

    She might be perplexed to have a foreign body in her chest.

    As a matter of fact, she was trembling all over with her face looking dazed.

    I remembered those nipple piercings I read from the erotic magazines of my past life, and on a whim, I decided to re-create these things for fun.

    And because I also added a ball bell on the piercing, her breasts create a chime whenever it shakes.

    ¡°You now belong to me. This serves as a proof¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I, belong to Gilles-sama¡­¡­¡±

    At first, she put up a bit of a resistance, but she immediately changed herplexion after hearing my words.

    She then looked at the piercing with eyes as if she was looking at something dear.

    After that, I ended up attaching bell piercings to her other nipple and her clitoris.

    Because I felt a bit sorry, I erased the pain with my healing magic.

    ¡°¡­¡­erotic. This is just too erotic!¡±

    My tension went up more than I expected.

    I vited her from the back immediately, but the bells¡¯ chiming only stimted my excitement even more.

    ¡°Aah,Gi-Gilles-sama, you¡¯re too intense!¡¯¡±

    ¡°More, more! Ahh, I¡¯m going harder!¡±

    Sex is something that should be felt by all of the five senses. Until now, the sounds of banging flesh are all that I hear until now. I never thought that with the sound of bells mixed in, it¡¯ll feel so much different.

    ¡°Come on! Swing your hips too!¡±

    I pulled Sarah¡¯s both hands from the back, and switched from doggystyle to a reverse cowgirl position.

    I could only see her back, but with the bells ting-a-lings, it made me imagine how intense her breasts are shaking.

    ¡°Aaah! Aaaahn, Gilles-sama! I¡¯m already at my limiiiit!¡±

    Sarah continued to shake her waist desperately, but because she had cummed so many times already, she was already dead tired.

    ¡°I guess I have no other choice¡±

    I grabbed Sarah¡¯s butt and rammed them up and down myself.

    ¡°Aaahn, ahn, aah, this is no good! Any more than this and I¡¯ll breaaak!¡±

    Sarah arched her back like a bow as she came once again, but I still didn¡¯t stop her waist.

    Today, I felt like a conductor of an orchestra.

    Every time I thrust out her waist, Sarah¡¯s ass make a light percussion sound, while her nipples and clit ys in harmony.

    Sarah¡¯s panting voice even sound like a top-notch singer. At this moment, the best orchestra was formed.

    I put n myst spurt to lead the way to the grand finale.

    ¡°Noo mooore! I¡¯m really really going crazzzhhhyyyy! Hyaaaaaaaaa!¡±

    Did she also felt my intentions? Sarah ¡®sang¡¯ in a full voice more than before.

    ¡°Here, I¡¯m gonna cum! Take it all inside!!¡±

    I forcefully pushed myst piston all the way, prying her cervix open and filling it with all my semen inside.

    ¡°Aghiiiiii! Aaa, I can¡¯t go any further than thiiis! Gilles-samaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡±

    Sarah, who was sitting on top of me, stretched her both legs wide as she made a beautiful arch with her squirt.

    It was a picture-perfect finale.

    After satisfying myself with that, I looked forward to thinking what should I put on Sarah for our next time.

 Volume 7, 4 â€“ Princess Adelle Again!

    <h4>Volume 7, Chapter 4 ¨C Princess Adelle Again!</h4>

    ¡°Evelyn¡­¡­I wonder if she¡¯lle home soon¡±

    One month has already passed since Evelyn went to pick up The Spermpire.

    During that time, I was also steadily umting points in embracing one woman after the other inside the tower, but the points gained is still too insignificant to tell.

    But this time, I was banned from having sex, as a messenger from the kingdom has arrived today.

    ¡°If this still continues, I don¡¯t know how long will we break the seal. It might take us forever¡±

    Currently, I¡¯m in my room. Evelyn was usually the one who does these affairs, and she always did it well.

    However, because of her absence, it was only Elisa who¡¯s dealing with the kingdom¡¯s messenger this time.

    If I were to get into a problem this time, it will be Elisa¡¯s hand that will spin out of control.

    ¡°So, during this visit, onii-sama, could you please stay in the room and nevere out until I say so?¡±

    Elisa said to me with a smile. I didn¡¯t think my little sister¡¯s smile could be this threatening.

    ¨D¨DI won¡¯t cause any problems! I promise!

    Or so I wanted to argue, but with previous offense of assaulting Princess Adelle, I wasn¡¯t able to do anything back.

    So, here I am, detained in my own room without even managing to sound a gulp.

    Then, why don¡¯t I call Belle who¡¯s always idling around to my room and have sex in the meantime? I thought about it, but discovered it was impossible as right now they seem to want to have a talk with the Demon Lord personally.

    ¡°A~h, if only Adelle woulde along with the messengers of the kingdom¡­¡­¡±

    I recalled the transformation of Adelle in our S&M y thest time, making me excited all alone.

    ¡°To be able to feel good despite my bullying, her talent is really impressive in a way¡±

    ¡°Yes, that I can also confirm. Even the maids also said something simr when I asked themter on.¡±

    ¡°I knew that would be the case. If she wasn¡¯t a princess, I would have taken her for myself, as there aren¡¯t so many masochistic ves out there.¡±

    ¡°Oh my, is that an indirect way of proposing?¡±

    ¡°Indirect or not, as the other party is still a princess of the country, ¨D¨Dwait. Eeeh!? Adelle!?¡±

    I kept talking without sensing any incongruity, all until I saw Adelle standing at my front door.

    ¡°Yahho~ How are you doing?¡±

    ¡°A-a-Adelle? What are you doing here!? I heard that you weren¡¯ting this time!?¡±

    My voice was shaking all over from the sudden switch from rxation to agitation.

    Adelle however, didn¡¯t pay attention to it, instead she sat on a nearby chair and drank directly from the pitcher ced on the corner of the room. It was really unbefitting sight.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been told that I won¡¯t be able to apany them this time, so I switched with one of the maids and left the castle without them knowing. Teehee¡±

    Don¡¯t teehee me. You¡¯re making this a diplomatic issue if this got out you know?

    Wait, this time Adelle came on her own. I have nothing to do with this this time.

    Yep, nothing is wrong. It¡¯s not me. I will decide it as such.

    Because the panic made me escape halfway from reality, I wasn¡¯t able to realize until now that Adelle had her cheeks tinted with a speck of vermillion.

    ¡°However, when I heard your muttering a while ago, I was so happy. Even my pussy already went kyuun kyuun upon hearing it¡±

    Oi oi, what is the princess of this country saying? No matter how much one puts it, she¡¯s just too wild and carefree.

    Though I don¡¯t know if she still has them, but if her grandparents were to hear this, they would feel aggrieved in their hearts, absolutely!

    ¡°you know, that night we had, the sensation of you fucking me hard, it was so vivid that I couldn¡¯t forget it, and it even took me to the point where I have to risk myself like this.¡±

    Whoa girl, you¡¯re giving away too much info. If someone were to hear this, I would be dead you know?

    Looks like the reason why Adelle went out of the castle is because of her sex with me.

    Think, Gilles, think of how should you exin this!

    Yes, that¡¯s right. I took Princess Adelle¡¯s super-protected chastity. Fuck, do you think I would say that? So far, she has been hiding her deprived virginity, but this will get me a double whammy if this got out, far, far from her sneaking out of the castle to meet me. My head will fly in the end, guaranteed.

    ¡°A-Adelle-san? How about we settle down for a bit¡±

    I want to sort out the information I got once before my brain fries from overheating.

    I got up from the bed, grabbed the pitcher of water Adelle has drunk from, then drank all the remaining contents without using a ss.

    ¡°Ngu, ngu, puhaaa¡­¡­ So, how much do the kingdom know about the issue between me and you?¡±

    I first asked about the most serious matters. I and Adelle had signed in a master-ve contract magic, so she shouldn¡¯t have spoken anything that will harm me, but I still asked her just to make sure.

    ¡°Oh, that? Basically, everyone in the kingdom should have already known about it¡±

    That¡¯s too bad©`

    ¡°Wait, what!?¡±

    Did my magic fail? But it should work, I even tried it on Evelyn properly!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything you know? However, it had spread all over the ce before I even knew it¡±

    This is bad, really bad. Maybe their visit is also a n to call on the Demon Lord to erase me.

    ¡°Oh, please don¡¯t worry. After all, my dad also didn¡¯t think of anything wrong about it¡±

    ¡°by your dad, did you mean¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, or is it easier for you to understand if I call him His Majesty?¡±

    SAFE! My life is still safe!

    Rather, if I already got an official recognition from His Majesty, then what is there to problem with?

    ¡°Good grief, to think you really made me really terrified for once, what courage you have. I hope you¡¯re prepared for the consequences, Adelle.¡±

    Now that I there¡¯s nothing left to worry about anymore, let¡¯s do her punishment slowly.

    ¡°Eeeh, W-why are you so angry? G-Gilles!?¡±

    Adelle was frightened of me slowly approaching, but I didn¡¯t stop because I¡¯ve already known that she expects this kind of y from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°Hyaaan! You can¡¯t do this!¡±

    Adelle¡¯s secret ce, which was revealed when I pushed her down to the bed, was already gushing as expected.

    Since this will be a punishment only, I tied both of her hands to the edges of the bed so that she won¡¯t be able to move.

    ¡°Iyaaa, this is, I can¡¯t see anything!¡±

    This time, I also added a blindfold.

    The princess of a country, robbed of both her sight and movements, it was an exhrating sight for a viin.

    Now then, I wonder which one should I use first~¡±

    I got troubled about which toy inside the room should I pick.

    As Adelle had never used a sex toy before, she was looking also forward to it. I could even see it on the way she writhes over.

    ¡°For now, let¡¯s start with the basic egg vibrator.¡±

    I said so as i picked up the love egg in my hand, Then after applying some magic power into it, I pushed it against the precious ce of Adelle.

    ¡°¨D¨DWha, what is this!? M-my pussy is tititing from its vibration!!¡±

    The fear of not knowing what was going on made Adele even more excited.

    After a while, her clit that became erect enough to be seen though her panties.

    I took off Adelle¡¯s panties, then rubbed the sex toy against her clit¡¯s membrane.

    ¡°Hyaaaaa! No, noooo! It feels so good over theeeere!¡±

    It was only for several seconds after I pressed the love egg, but Adelle already blew quite a tide from it.

    ¡°Waapthoo¡±

    The tide that gushed out vigorously hit my face. It tasted a little salty.

    ¡°Good grief, you totally don¡¯t have any manners at all. Looks like someone need more punishment¡±

    I licked her secret part clean, then shoved the vibrator into the whole of her ass.

    ¡°Nhiiii!! So sudden! Aahh, not my ass!!¡±

    Adelle¡¯s asshole swallowed the love egg easily, maybe because she had already loosened up from having anal sex with me the previous time.

    ¡°Now then, I think it¡¯s time to please myself a bit¡±

    I lifted her leg in a V, then pressed mine against her pussy in a missionary position.

    ¡°H-hot! Aah, wait, if you put it right now, ¨D¨Dhiggiiii!?¡±

    Adelle was still saying something, but I didn¡¯t mind it and pushed my meat stick all the way inside.

    ¡±Ooh, it feels good while rubbing against the vibrator on the other side¡±

    As usual, the already dripping Adelle kept tightening me inside.

    This time however, the deeper I pierce, the more I feel the vibrations of the love egg beyond the vaginal wall.

    ¡°Agiiiiih hiii, not at the same tiiiimee, I¡¯ll go crazy from this!¡±

    Adelle began screaming like a pig after a while of feeling pleasure.

    ¡°Not yet, this isn¡¯t the real punishment yet!¡±

    While shaking my hips, I bit on Adelle¡¯s nipple.

    ¡°Higgiiii, it hurts, it huuuurts! But it feels so gooood! Moore, abuse me moooore!!¡±

    As I grind the bit nipple with my teeth, Adelle¡¯s hips bounced against me so many times.

    Though I could grow the nipples back even if it was bitten off, I stopped it at thest minute because I would be likely be killed by the king if he discovers that there¡¯s a missing nipple in her princess.

    Instead of that, I carved my teeth on her nipples and breasts inrge quantities.

    ¡°Fuguuuu! Higiii, aaah, aah, aaah, aaaaaaaaaahh! Nhoooooooooo!!¡±

    Each time I bite her, Adelle bursts into tears while gushing out arge quantity of love fluids.

    ¡°Now then, let¡¯s vite her ass next¡±

    I slowly pulled out my meat stick then pierced it in her asshole, with the vibrator still inside of it.

    ¡°Nhooooo! Nhoooooo! Nhoooo!!¡±

    Adelle no longer screamed. It was already a roar.

    As soon as I put it inside, I had found out that Adelle¡¯s asshole was much deeper than when we had our first sex before.

    ¡°You, are you masturbating with your ass? It¡¯s even tougher than before! You pig!¡±

    While making violent whamming of her ass, I hit her with very nasty words from my person.

    ¡°Higuuu! I¡¯m sorry! Adelle is a pig who wants to masturbate with her asshole!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re a pig, then squeal yourself even more! Don¡¯t use human words and show me how a pig you are!¡±

    I grabbed Adele¡¯s forelocks and ordered her while I do myst spurt.

    ¡°Buhiiiii! Buhiiiiiiiii! Bu-buhiiiiiiiiii!!¡±

    Before my presence was the very princess of the country, doing a shameful act of screaming like a pig while her crotch is gushing all over.

    It was a great feeling.

    ¡°Come on! I¡¯ll let it out in your ass, so squeeze your bumhole even more!¡±

    ¡°Buhiiii, buhiiiiiiiiiiiii!¡±

    Byukun, byubyubyurururururu.

    After that, I who used uprge amount of semen in her asshole remained leaning on Adelle for a while.

    After I pulled out my meat stick after that, the love egg which I inserted on her ass followed suit and slipped out.

    The scene totally resembled herying an egg, making me excited all over again.

    So, without taking a break, I vited the butt of Adelle once again.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­kukuku, next time, an enema ybined with eggying may be good¡±

    My desires became endless.

 Volume 7, 5 â€“ The Advent of the Spermpire

    <h4>Volume 7, Chapter 5 ¨C The Advent of the Spermpire</h4>

    A few dayster, Evelyn made contact with us, telling me that the woman who was called the ¡°spermpire¡± will be arriving today.

    ¡°I wonder what kind of person she is?¡±

    The nasty maid beside asked me a question.

    ¡°Uhmm, I really don¡¯t know, rather, can you just ask in an ordinary way and not feel my crotch so casually?!¡±

    ¡°Geez, you don¡¯t have to be so stingy. Plus, its not like it¡¯s gonna go down right away.¡±

    ¡°No means no. Plus we are in an important event right now¡±

    ¡°Meanie. You¡¯re making this onee-san cry.¡±

    Carol parted with my crotch reluctantly. She disyed a really unwilling face that even I felt bad from it.

    Good grief, I couldn¡¯t be careless when I¡¯m with this woman.

    ¡°If you touch it, it will definitely go down, my semen stock that is!¡±

    If it¡¯s the normal days, I would have banged this maid to oblivion right away, but this time, i have to stay still. What we¡¯ll be facing is a woman lecherous enough to knock down two armies in a single night. Therefore, besides keeping my guard up, I need to stock lots and lots of ¡°ammo¡± to face her.

    To be honest, I¡¯m half scared and half excited.

    Because of that event, she was then called a ¡°Spermpire¡±. However, I still have doubts and even believe that these are all just an exaggeration.

    As she was rumored to ¡®destroy¡¯ two armies in a single night, but then, the story might have been an exaggeration.

    No matter how horny she is, she won¡¯t beat my unmatched cock¡­¡­I think. Maybe.

    ¡°Arara~, I see them. It¡¯s that group, right?¡±

    Carol pointed straight from the entrance of the tower where we are.

    ¡°¡­¡­I can¡¯t see anything¡±

    ¡°This onee-san¡¯s eyes are good after all. I think Gilles-san will see it in a few minutes time.¡±

    A few minutester, as Carol said, I was able to recognize a group approaching us in my naked eye.

    Carol beside me is like, right, I¡¯m right, right? as she winks at me. She¡¯s like a dog asking for a reward after fetching a stick, and It¡¯s kinda annoying.

    Just how good are your eyes? Are you one of those Maasai tribesmen? I made that retort in my head.

    Well, there are no Maasai people in this world, so it will turn out as an anotherworld joke if I said it.

    While I was thinking of these worthless things, Evelyn and herpany finally arrived in front of the tower.

    Because she returned on a pretty big caravan, there are a lot of people that came this time.

    I tried to find the ¡°spermpire¡± among them, but sadly, none of them fit my expectations.

    ¡°¡­¡­So, who is it?¡±

    After giving up midway, I directly asked Evelyn.

    ¡°Really, this guy. Can I at least have a ¡°wee back¡± in my return?¡±

    Evelyn put down her shoulders in obvious disappointment.

    ¡°I see, my bad. Here. ¨D¨DNmm¡±

    To cure her mood, I pulled her body towards me, then I made our lips ovep with one another.

    ¡°Nnn!? ¡­¡­Nunnn, Nmmmu, mnnnu¡±

    Evelyn was surprised at first, but she eventually entrusted herself to me.

    ¡°Arara~, it¡¯s still daylight but everyone is already this passionate. I¡¯m so jealous¡±

    Carol who was watching nearby made fun of us right away.

    ¡°¨D¨DPuhaa. Wh-what are you trying to do in front of this many people!?¡±

    Evelyn, who had just returned her sanity because of Carol¡¯s teasing, screamed at my face in anger.

    ¡°You¡¯re still saying those things? Aren¡¯t you the one who asked it in the first ce?

    ¡°I said I wanted a wee greeting! W-who the hell said I wanted a kiss!?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. My fault, my fault. My bad¡±

    I omitted thest line, mainly because I¡¯ll definitely be beaten hard with so many reprimands if i did. I¡¯m a good person after all.

    ¡°By the way, who¡¯s the spermpire? I couldn¡¯t figure her out just from their appearances¡±

    Carol whopletely ignored out burlesques asked us out loud.

    ¡°Now that you mentioned it, I haven¡¯t introduced her to you yet. I¡¯m going to call her now. Please wait a moment.¡±

    After she said that, she dashed away to escape the several gazes that surrounded her.

    ¡°Ufufufu, teasing people like Evelyn-san is really worth it. Her reaction is priceless!¡±

    Chuckled the nasty maid as she said it in a whisper, but I pretended not to hear anything. I¡¯m a good person after all.

    ¡ô

    ¡°Here, you can enter now¡±

    I turned around to the direction of Evelyn¡¯s voice.

    ¡°¡­¡­Eh?¡±

    When my gaze went the person Evelyn had brought, I became speechless in an instant.

    That¡¯s because, the said person herself is tall, taller than me in fact, and is wrapped in a cloak from head to toe.

    Is this the rumored spermpire? The ¡®monster¡¯ who sucks up countless men¡¯s energies in one night?

    ¡°Her name is Berengaria Ona¡­¡­well, I understand what you¡¯re thinking right now. However, because of the rumors, I could only show you this much. Why don¡¯t we move to another ce first? To the one that is much¡­¡­less popted¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ah, okay. Right this way¡±

    As Evelyn as reminded me so, I snapped from my idle thoughts and started my transfer magic right away.

    ¡°¡­¡­Wow, so this is transfer magic¡±

    After the transfer, Berengaria seemed surprised at her first transfer magic experience.

    Yep, that sure is a female voice if I hear one. Moreover, it¡¯s adult-like, and it sounded really alluring.

    Still, I wasn¡¯t convinced yet that this Berengaria is really as beautiful as rumored, as because she¡¯s a whopping 190cm tall behemoth. She¡¯s kinda intimidating in fact, covered in cloak and all.

    ¡°Okay, I think here is a good spot. Belen-san, you can take off your cloak now, if you want¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand¡±

    ¨D¨Dp.

    ¡°¡­¡­o, ooooh!¡±

    I instinctively raised a voice of admiration.

    If i were to summarize Berengaria¡¯s appearance in one word, It would only be: Miraculous!

    The first thing my eyes saw was her huge breasts that gave off a dominating presence, not losing to her height.

    Sure, i had witnessed numerous pairs of child-supporting apparatuses in this life, but Berengaria ¨C hers is one of a kind. Not only they are big, they are also not sagging and they are even shaped perfectly, as if they a pair of gigantic rockets with tips standing up! A mysterious bnce that could already be considered a miracle of the human body!

    Her bodylines too are another ss of its own. Not only they are long and slender, the more I stare at them, the more I was enchanted by them. Even with just gazing I could already feel how sulent her flesh was. She¡¯s one hell of a mannequin that hase to life with a forbidden spell, I tell ya.

    She had a really beautiful silver hair that gleamed even on the dimmest lights, tied on a ponytail as it flowed down to her supple brown skin, a forbiddenbination which ented hersciviousness. I wouldn¡¯t even doubt if she were to say that she¡¯s a part dark-elf.

    There are quite a number of beautiful women around me, but her beauty is on another scale itself.

    As a proof of it, my penis is already growing to its biggest size, just merely on the sight of her miraculous body.

    Though right now I could still tolerate it due to my good self-control, I feel that my body would assault her if I rx my senses even for a moment.

    ¡°¡­¡­wow, what a staggering arsenal you got there¡±

    ¡°You too, to think you¡¯re still not attacking me right after seeing my body, you¡¯re quite amazing too¡±

    If someone would hear this line normally, he or she would think that the person had a lot of confidence in herself. Then again, this is Berengaria we are talking about, so this might even be a normal case for someone like her.

    ¡°See, what did I tell you? I knew Gilles-kun would manage to ovee your looks¡±

    Evelyn cut through our conversation, sticking her smaller chest out in pride.

    ¡°Yes, i see it. Thank goodness I believed in you. It might be even possible for him to break my curse¡±

    Berengaria grabbed Evelyn¡¯s hand and thanked her in return.

    ¡°Curse? Pardon this onee-san, but why did Beren-san got cursed in the first ce?¡±

    Carol who wasn¡¯t able to utter even a single word until now went directly to the point.

    Of course, I couldn¡¯t say I¡¯m not curious about it, as Evelyn also mentioned this in her speech thest time. If the curse is the kind that has caused her constitution, then I could be able to reverse it once I figure out its origin.

    ¡°¡­¡­I understand. I¡¯ll tell you the story¡±

    Berengaria has begun to talk about the cause that had led her to her current body that which couldn¡¯t live if she didn¡¯t have sex.

    In the past, Berengaria was a famous mage.

    However, she then developed an extreme misanthropy while studying in the academy. So, after graduating, she went in a deep forest, far away from human touch, and immersed herself in her research in magic alone.

    At first, she was satisfied with it. Except for delivery request for her supplies and alchemy ingredients she gets from the nearest vige, she had little interaction with the people that she hated the most.

    However, Berengaria was also a human being, and human beings are social people by instinct. Eventually, she felt lonely in living all by herself for many years.

    The problem is, her fear and hatred for human beings is still there. So instead of curing her hatred, she created another alternative. Literally.

    So, whenever loneliness hit her, she tried to create animals with magic that will serve as friends to talk to, rather than familiars that mages often do.

    She immersed herself in another research after that, a research to create animals purely with magic power, in which they also have their own consciousness. This is in order for her to befriend them, rather than using them as familiars like what the other mages do. As she had also studied in the academy, she already knew that it was a taboo to create creatures with pure magic.

    However, as it was in the middle of a deep forest, no one was able to stop Berengaria.

    Also, since she too is an excellent mage as she was well-recognized in the academy in her time, her pride also yed a part of the devil in herself .

    After a series of trial and errors, Berengaria has eventually perfected the art of ¡°birthing¡± the ¡°taboo creatures¡±.

    Berengaria, who was very lonely in the forest, was very, very pleased. Now she won¡¯t be alone anymore.

    However, the moment when her magic creature, a dog she designed, came out from the magic circle she created, a low but heavy voice resounded in her head.

    ¡°You have vited the taboo of this world. giving birth to the living with magic is an act forgiven only to me. With this, I will give you a curse¡±

    At first, she didn¡¯t know what it was.

    She checked her body, but nothing has changed even though it was mentioned as a curse. She then thought it was probably a hallucination or something due to too much concentration in her research study.

    But then a few weekster, Berengaria found out that there was really an anomaly going on inside her body.

    The entirety of her body gradually felt hotter and hotter, and there is also the pain and itch that won¡¯t go away.

    Since Berengaria is also a human being, she also umtes libido. However, she was always able to satisfy herself to some extent just byforting herself a few times.

    But this time, no matter how many times she masturbated herself, the pain, itchiness and hotness won¡¯t go away. What¡¯s worse is, it even became stronger day by day.

    Then at the day of a full moon, from her too much libido, she had lost consciousness.

    ¡°¨D¨DWhen I came to my senses, I have already lost my virginity, my body was already white from the semen, and I was shaking my hips over some unknown man.¡±

 Volume 7, 6 â€“ Long Nights with Berengaria 1

    <h4>Volume 7, Chapter 6 ¨C Long Nights with Berengaria 1</h4>

    After listening to Berengaria¡¯s story, we were left with nothing but stupefied looks on our faces.

    ¡°So the rumors were true, that those two armies back then were destroyed overnight.¡±

    Evelyn tried breaking the silence upon seeing us still standing, unable to react from the shock.

    ¡°S-so, to make thing short, you were inflicted with a curse just by the creation of those creatures?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I read and scrutinized a lot of books and documents in an attempt to break the said curse after that, but as you see, it was no avail.¡±

    No matter one had to put it, it was one hell of a crazy story. What I¡¯m also worried about is the voice that resonated in her head during that time.

    ¡°Well, if you allow me to give my opinion, then I say that it was God who had put a curse on her. If not, then what else?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, that case is pretty unlikely. Joking or not, if it is really a God who had really done this, then he sure has one hell of a shitty hobby, putting this kind of curse on her.¡±

    I immediately refuted Evelyn¡¯s theory.

    No matter how you put it, ming everything on God is already too much of an esction.

    ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t say it without any basis. When a hero is born, the world would hear a voice from the heavens, as if proiming its existence to the entire humanity. Therefore, I think it¡¯s not strange too for one to be cursed the same way for having vited a taboo.¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡­ you may be right¡­¡­¡±

    Okay, I think underestimated her a bit, and forgot that she had always taken these kinds of things seriously. She ain¡¯t a director for nothing after all.

    Indeed, there were several cases of hearing ¡®God¡¯s voice¡¯ being mentioned in various documents I have studied in the past.

    ¡°Then, if I say I believe that the curse is a work of God, then why is it sex? Where there any other meanings in it?¡±

    ¡°That I can only answer with a hypothesis. Because she had vited the taboo of procreation in the wrong way, the curse may have forced her tomit acts of procreation ¨C the proper way.¡±

    That certainly made sense.

    ¡°But all curses have conditions attached to them. For this same reason, I have also thought that we need her to reach or pass a certain criterion for this curse to be dispelled.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­a certain criterion?¡±

    ¡°Yes. A certain criterion. That brings us back to the question, why does she need to have sex? Maybe to understand the way of creating life as much as God did? Or maybe something else? Maybe if she were to make a good appeal to him in this manner, she would be relieved of the curse eventually.¡±

    Evelyn¡¯s theory is a mess in a first read, but if you trace between its lines, you will find out that it actually made sense.

    As the magic formation of the curse, its structure was surprisingly simple that we can have an estimation right away.

    ¡°Besides, this tower emphasizes the first sexmitted inside it, as shown in the amount of points it gives on it. What I mean is, if you two manage to keep having sex until the night of the full moon, I think we could gain a considerable amount of points.¡±

    Evelyn¡¯s speech got heated up more and more.

    So if the curse is lifted, it would be a grand celebration for Beren.

    Even if we didn¡¯t manage to solve it, we would still be able to umte lots of points.

    It¡¯s not a bad proposal.

    ¡°Though it is good for us, is Beren okay with it? Didn¡¯t you have a hate for human beings?¡±

    I spoke to Beren, who has not said a word since finishing her story.

    Not mentioning I already called her by a nickname without any honorifics, and casually at that.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really care if the curse will be lifted or not. Rather, if it wasn¡¯t for the curse, there won¡¯t be a man who would like and embrace such a big woman.¡±

    ¡°¡±¨D¨DHuh?¡±¡±

    Has this woman ever seen a mirror? I don¡¯t understand what part of herself did she find unattractive. Is it because of the curse?

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Sure enough, when I looked at Evelyn, her eyebrows have already risen up.

    ¡°When I was still at the Magic Academy, I have been bathed in weird gazes because of how big I am. I couldn¡¯t also make friends because of that, and it resulted in me developing my misanthropy.¡±

    It was because you¡¯re just too beautiful, that no one even dared to speak with you!

    ¡°Also, I¡¯m already 29 years old this year. If you really fine with such an auntie like me, please, do me however you like. I¡¯m already tired of tying myself with a rope whenever the full moon approaches.¡±

    I was even more surprised that this woman with incredible proportions is already 29 years old.

    Even upon taking a closer look, her skin is no different than that of a teenager¡¯s.

    However, based on this conversation alone, this fellow is indeed entirely wrong in the head.

    It seems that we¡¯ll end up thoroughly educating her to the bones for her to realize on her own that she is a transcendent beauty.

    ¨D¨DI felt motivated all of a sudden.

    ¡°¡­¡­well, since next week is going to be a full moon, I will have her live here like the usual until then. I¡¯ll monitor her personally, so you all can be at ease. That said, there are only women here, so I think it¡¯s going to be okay.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I also don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Evelyn dered so, in which I replied. I then faced Berengaria and said.

    ¡°Oh, yeah. I almost forgot. Wee to the tower, Berengaria.¡±

    ¡ô

    Three days before the full moon. I brought myself in front of the room where Berengaria should be staying.

    ording to Evelyn, who was monitoring her, Beren right now is experiencing an increase in her libido, and it was already huge enough to cloud her consciousness.

    Our n is to create a barrier where no one could leave after I entered the room until three dayster ¨C which should also be the end of the full moon.

    Evelyn, Elisa, Belle, and Elsie were assigned to watch over the barrier in turns.

    Even if something were to happen with this, I think it should be all right.

    ¡°Okay, here it goes.¡±

    Under the watch of mypanions who prayed for my safety, I slowly opened the door and entered inside.

    ¨D Gachan.

    I heard the door closing behind me.

    ¡°Now then, it¡¯s time to get this show started, Gilles Bain.¡±

    Was there ever a man who experienced having sex as a matter between life and death?

    Even if there was, he wasn¡¯t me. However, if I were to get over this, I feel like I could grow even more as a man.

    ¡°Hello! I¡¯m Berengaria, and I¡¯m great at milking out sperm, so, good luck!¡±

    Is she joking around to reduce the tension? Where is she and why did she reintroduce herself all of a sudden¨D¨D

    ¡°¨D¨DWhoa.¡±

    I was pushed down by Beren, who had jumped onto me from my blind spot.

    ¡°Ahaha, so you¡¯re the man who will satisfy all my lust?¡±

    She said as she forcibly removed my pants while acting like a carnivorous beast. It seems she¡¯s already unable to recognize me.

    ¡°Hmmmm, what a great smell.¡±

    She rubbed her face against my dick, then took a good sniff after.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush, my dick won¡¯t go away. Let¡¯s slowly enjoy ourselves, okay?¡±

    ¡°Aaahn? No way! It¡¯s impossible now that I have inhaled such a good smell!¡±

    ¡°¨D¨DOooo, kufuu¡±

    Beren, who has her ears turned deaf to my words, shook off all the unwillingness she had in mind and sucked my dick right away.

    ¡°So goooood! A smell of a strong man! Aaah, it¡¯s so muuuch, so gooood!¡±

    Her mouth entangled itself with my cock as if it was another creature of its own.

    ¡°¨D¨DKuh, she¡¯s good, really good.¡±

    It was another form of pleasure I have never felt before.

    Every time she made a lick, a stimulus runs through my whole waist as if I was being electrocuted in my crotch.

    In terms of fetio, Carol has already overwhelmed the other members of my harem with just that.

    Beren, however, was on another league of her own.

    It was as if her tongue was divided into several parts, piercing repeatedly and urately in my weak spots one after another.

    ¡°Guh, if I leave it like this, I¡¯ll gonna get milked right away!¡±

    Not expecting to nearly cum this early, I pulled out my waist immediately as I tried to escape from Beren¡¯s mouth in desperation.

    However, I wasn¡¯t able to because Beren held both of my legs tight.

    ¡°Ahee~? You running? Not this time~. I want to have a lot of semen my mouth-pussy, so go ahead and cum quickly.¡±

    Beren then sped up the strokes of her blowjob.

    ¡°Is it there yet~? Hey, are we there yet~, jubojubo! Hurry up~.¡±

    Because of hot having sex for a week, my senses became more sensitive than usual. To think that my preparations backfired me this instant, I could onlyment in regret as I went on the verge of cumming once again from her violent fetio.

    ¡°Kuh, Damn it!¡±

    ¡°Ahaha! Your cock is getting bigger, it looks like it¡¯s going to cum soon! Go ahead and cum already~!¡±

    No matter how much I hold myself up, the feeling of wanting to ejacte showed no signs of going down. Instead, it even got worse.

    ¡°I am Gilles Bain! I have taken various kinds of women in my arms until now. Why am I getting aroused so quickly!?¡±

    Beren then grabbed my waist even more firmly, then in one move, she held my cock deep inside her throat until everything was gobbled up.

    ¡°¡± Gueee! Ehoo! To think it reached so deep inside my throat! It¡¯s okay, you can cum inside my esophagus!¡±

    ¨D¨Ddoriyuu, doryuuryuryuryu!

    ¡°Ahaha, it¡¯s here! My snack is finally here! Aaah, your thick semen is directly pouting towards my stomach! Upuu!¡±

    Perhaps because of having been saving it for a week, my first ejaction came out in jelly-like lumps.

    Belen¡¯s throat moved desperately, trying to swallow it all and not making a single drop escape.

    ¡°Upeeh, fuguu¡­¡­gufuuu, ah, ahahahah, it¡¯s so much some came out of my nose~.¡±

    However, because the amount is just too much, Beren wasn¡¯t able to swallow them all, and it ended up flowing back,ing out of her nose as a result.

    ¡°Nhooooh! Such an intense smell and amount¡­¡­ it¡¯s like nose is getting pregnant from it alone!¡±

    Looking at the bizarre sight, it made me think to myself. Despite how much one had vited a taboo, and even if it¡¯s a God who did it so, it was really terrible to put a curse to a woman like this. She¡¯s literally reduced to an animal in heat, that even I felt pity on her.

    At first, it was only for the sake of points, but now, I absolutely want to break this curse for this woman. I want her to be free.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Does your mouth need a day of rest from too much semening out of your nose? Looks like Spermpire is not a big deal, after all.¡±

    I tried provoking Beren while hiding the trembles of my waist.

    ¡°Nfufufu~ you¡¯re really quite the man. It¡¯s the first time I have felt someone so strong.¡±

    What I want to see is Beren, not this lewd beast.

    The na?ve Beren who doesn¡¯t understand her own beauty.

    I want to see the look of such a woman as she epts herself for what she really is, and at the same time to make her willingly submit herself to me.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s more where it came from. Come on, suck me dry, if you dare.¡±

    Though I have already let out once, my penis is already prepared for another bout, fully erected for the next round.

    ¡°Ah~n, you¡¯re superb, really superb! Even my mouth is brimming with thoughts of having it filled once more~.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking. Start sucking!¡±

    I dered so as I wiped my member clean with Beren¡¯s face and forced it to her mouth once more.

    ¡°Nhooooh, hardcore is also great! Make my mouth pregnant! Aha, my stomach is already quivering in delight!¡±

    And so began the long night between Berengaria and me.

 Volume 7, 7 â€“ Long Nights with Berengaria 2

    <h4>Volume 7, Chapter 7 ¨C Long Nights with Berengaria 2</h4>

    ¡°Here Ie! I¡¯ll put it on your face this time!¡±

    ¨D¨Dbyururururu, byururururu.

    ¡°Aaaaahn, so good! I knew you¡¯re the best!¡±

    Beren screamed in ecstasy as I covered her face with my seed, which was already the fifth since she started her fetio.

    I raped her throat so violent that it made her unable to breathe a couple of times, but for some reason, she always found everything to be enjoyable. It¡¯s like I¡¯m fucking a monster with an endless and insatiable craving for flesh, that the more she eats, the more hungry she gets.

    I have tost against this woman for three whole days? I, who had these thoughts, felt uneasy. After all, this was only the first day!

    ¡°¡­¡­As expected of the one who was called the Spermpire. She¡¯s frightening to another degree.¡±

    In the meantime, the ¡®monster¡¯ was feeding herself with the semen I nted on her face, giving me time to catch my breath. I didn¡¯t miss this opportunity and drank a mouthful of water from a pitcher on the table beside the bed.

    Then, I searched my pants, which she had thrown to the side earlier. From there, I took out a cigarette pack from one of its pockets and lit one in my mouth.

    ¡°¨D¨DSuu, puhaa, ¨D¨DGoho, goho¡±

    Whether because I hadn¡¯t smoked cigarettes when I came to this world or maybe the cigarettes were just of different quality, I was choked by the nostalgic smell I inhaled for the first time in this life.

    ¡°Goho, goho, ¨D¨DHaaa¡±

    But I still tried to do my best and repeatedly put smoke into my lungs.

    So why am I smoking cigarettes at such time?

    That¡¯s because this ain¡¯t an ordinary smoke. It¡¯s a Viagra that I cooked up with all my knowledge of my previous life.

    No matter how unrivaled I am, I still couldn¡¯t help but worry when I heard that the curse was God¡¯s work.

    Therefore, I concocted this drug when I was busying myself with my preparations. Also, making and perfecting this drug helped me pass the time from thinking temporarily about sex.

    I have spent quite a bit on the ingredients to make this, so I could guarantee its effectiveness.

    As evidence of it, my penis hasn¡¯t shown any signs of withering yet, even though I had ejacted so many times.

    I felt like I¡¯m cheating with this, but she¡¯s also using the power of the curse, so I think we¡¯re still even.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Beren. Though I¡¯m now taking a break, I still could do some more, but it looks like you¡¯re down already?¡±

    I sat down on the bed and stirred up the foul beast.

    ¡°Ufufufu, good, so good. You¡¯re the best male I ever had!¡±

    Beren, who had been subjected to my taunt, rose up and licked her lips with her tongue, then she approached me on all fours.

    Her big breasts shook because of it.

    My eyes were already saying to me, What a destructive power!

    ¡°Nfuu~ You want this~? All men like this, after all.¡±

    Did Beren notice my gaze? She lifted her boobs with pride, then stuffed her nipples inside her mouth.

    ¡°Mmhaa, it¡¯s delicious. It¡¯s soft but firm, and it makes me excited too. Do you also want to suck them?¡±

    ¨D¨DI also want to suck them!!

    I want to suck those huge tits. I want to suck it as much as possible! No! This is a trap!

    I somehow managed to suppress the desire that screamed deep inside my heart.

    It would be foolish of me to get in Beren¡¯s pace here.

    If I let down my guard even a little, my existence will surely get sucked instead!

    Thank goodness that I managed to endure somehow!

    ¡°S-so, do you not want my cock anymore or what?¡±

    We will be here in three days, so the chance to rub those massive tits will surelye! I have to endure it in the meantime!

    ¡°Ufufufu, to think you still have this muchposure. How about this then?¡±

    ¡°Uoooo!¡±

    Beren, who came over to my front, sat on top of my lying body, then the next thing I realized, she had swallowed my meat stick with her lower mouth by force.

    ¡°Ahaaaa~ so good! it¡¯s reaching so deep too! ¡°

    She began to shake her hips feverishly after that.

    ¡°¨D¨DKuhh¡±

    I couldn¡¯t form any words to describe how much I feel.

    The insides of Beren was even more spectacr than I imagined.

    It felt simr to a vacuum blowjob, but the level of hers is already at the point where I felt like I was being sucked into another dimension.

    Her entrance could tighten itself whole, from the tip up to the very base of my dick.

    Her vaginal walls are so wet and soft. However, this didn¡¯t obstruct her a bit in her tight grip of my meat stick. Instead, it entangled with my cock even more!

    ¨D¨Dit¡¯s like a thousand small snakes1 were slithering and wrapping themselves on me!

    Even I was impressed by its sensation. It felt really out of this world.

    A thousand little snakes slithering about as they wrapped themselves in my member, which was at their mercy.

    One wrong move and they could crush it with their grip.

    I never felt so hopeless and aroused at the same time.

    The deeper I went, the more the soft and slimy sensations entrap me. Her womb entrance pestered the tip of my member like a hungry leech that is out for blood, well, in this case, for semen.

    Though I tried my hardest to endure the sensation of climax in desperation, my hips were already bing numb, and my consciousness was already in the brink of flying outside from the pleasure.

    ¡°A, aaaaah! Don¡¯t grind it up so much! I¡¯m going toe!¡±

    I finally cried out for forgiveness.

    However, Belen, who was currently staring down at me from her cowgirl posture, only grinned, as if a witch that has sessfully lured children in her abode to be eaten.

    ¨D¨DIt¡¯s gonna be bad if this goes on!

    That moment, I thought my consciousness would finally give up to Beren¡¯s vagina.

    Beren moved her hips as she had seen through it.

    ¡°Haaaa! Ukuh!¡±

    I made a pitiful moan once more.

    But even with that, Beren was without mercy. She went with more giant swings of her waist to further mock me.

    ¡°Ufufufu, nice cry you got there, how about I try this one!¡±

    The same time she said those words, she raised her ass up to the very limits, then mmed her pussy hard on me.

    SLAM! A really lewd sound effect was created as the two hips sh among each other.

    ¡°Uugh, not good! It feels too great!¡±

    I, who was swallowed up to her innermost in just one stretch, only managed to writhe in too much pleasure.

    My legs even stretched out on its own as my waist convulsed, I felt like a woman who had been cummed inside.

    ¡­¡­Fuu¡­¡­Fuu¡±

    The lingering sensation of my ejaction didn¡¯t fade out until a few minutester, even after she pulled her waist earlier before that.

    It was the most humiliating ejaction of my life.

    ¡°Araran, you came already? Did it feel that good for you?¡±

    Possible because she already knew what I¡¯m feeling now, Beren pampered me like a child after that.

    Maybe it was her retaliation for me provoking her earlier?

    ¡°But, you see, I won¡¯t be able to get satisfied with just this¨D¨D Oh, oh my~ even though you have let out so many times, it¡¯s still this big! Nfu~ in that case, let¡¯s keep going!¡±

    W-wait a moment, I have just cummed¨D¨D¡±

    I tried to stop Beren¡¯s movements, but it felt too pleasant that my waist has already given up on me.

    Haaan, haaann¡­¡­more, let¡¯s go even more hardcore!¡±

    Beren, who didn¡¯t listen to any word of mine since the beginning, intensified her movements further.

    ¡°So good, my womb is throbbing hard whenever your dick hits its end!¡±

    Shit! This rascal, she¡¯s using me to do whatever she wants. I¡¯m really pissed off!

    Right now, I¡¯m resting up a bit to recover the energy of my paralyzed hips.

    ¡°Hurry up and cum! Fill my stomach with your thick and smelly penis milk!¡±

    Every time Beren ms her hips on mine, it created a loud slop. That showed how intense her pumping is.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Bit by bit, my consciousness finally recovered, and I gradually regained my calm.

    However, that didn¡¯t mean my junior is already safe. To tell the truth, it was already on the verge of its limits a long time ago.

    ¨D¨DDopyuudopyuu, dopyupyupyu.

    ¡°It came! It finally came! No matter how many times I made it cum, it¡¯s still thick and syrupy! Your semen is the best!¡±

    Unable to endure it, I ejacted once again, but I don¡¯t have the time for that right now.

    I have just noticed a crucial fact.

    ¨D¨DHuge pairs of tits are currently shaking in front of me.

    Because we are having sex in a cowgirl position, it was only natural to say that.

    However, I wasn¡¯t able to realize it because I kept on losing my cool. Beren¡¯s insides were just sofortable.

    But this time, I was filled with the eagerness to suck them hard.

    They are now shaking in the very front of me.

    And I¡¯m now at the position where I could catch them in one stretch of a hand.

    ¨D¨DThere will be no hand that can¡¯t resist to massage this. No. It will be a shame for generations toe if I were to miss this opportunity.

    ¡°That¡¯s why¡­¡­itadakimasu!¡±

    ¡°¨D¨DHyaaan!¡±

    Bellen, who had been grabbed in her chest, suddenly raised a cute yelp.

    ¡°Nfufufu~, I knew it, you really like them after all. And to think you provoked me instead of grabbing them earlier, which is a futile effort of yours, aren¡¯t you getting a bit greedy?¡±

    Oh my god! These breasts are dangerous!

    It was an excellent article that far exceeded my imagination.

    Even the sensation of its touch is impossible to describe with any onomatopoeia.

    It has a softness that can sink forever as far as you push your fingers. Yet, a feeling of impertinent sticity made it turn back to where it was.

    They were huge, really huge. Even I thought there was also a certain amount of weight in them.

    However, their lightness, like a cloud, betrayed all my expectations. It was an embodiment of contradicting presences, an insult to physics itself!

    Rather than pinching up those erect nipples like picking up a cherry, you can grasp them with a hand and almost mold them into a shape you want. They were just that big and soft.

    Everything has surpassed my expectations, and my mind has been blown away.

    But even in such a state, my fingers were still moving. It¡¯s like a golden goose of old. If I¡¯m not careful, I¡¯m afraid I might break it.

    There must be some kind of magical power in these things, that you won¡¯t be able to let go once they have been touched.

    ¡°Ahn, if you can y with my breasts that much, I can fun in my own way over here too.¡±

    While I was still absorbed in rubbing her chest, Beren began shaking her hips once again.

    Right now, I¡¯m focusing all my senses on my fingertips that are currently feeling her huge bazoongas.

    However, my over-indulgence of these milk jugs has be an opportunity for her to devour my penis even more!

    ¨D¨DI¡¯m going to cum once again!

    But this time, I¡¯m determined that I could make Beren cum without ejacting, so I began to rub her breasts even harder.

    ¡°Ahn, ahn, ahn! You¡¯re bullying my nipples too much! Kyaa! Don¡¯t pull it so hard! What will you do if it doesn¡¯t turn back its shape?¡±

    Beren seemed to have felt quite a bit in the simultaneous torture of her nipples and vagina as her swaying be more cautious than before.

    There is already an incredible amount of sweat in our bodies, but none of them hampered us a bit.

    Perhaps she couldn¡¯t afford it anymore, Beren¡¯s whole body is drenching with sweat all over.

    ¡°D-did you just cum? Even though you were saying bad things all over, you came from just groping your nipples?

    I kneaded her tips and nipples with both hands until they exhaust themselves to the pleasure.

    ¡°Ha, look how erect your nipples are! It¡¯s almost as big as a child¡¯s penis!¡±

    I, who moved to the counteroffensive, began to Beren with words.

    And thanks to the sweat being my lubricant, I improved my torture by another bound.

    I gently sized them up and down while clenching those huge nipples that were already throbbing hard in their erection.

    The other, I pinched it with all my might, then pulled it hard to the limit.

    ¡°¨D¨DAhiiiii!? It hurts! But it also feels good!!¡±

    Did my nipple attacks set her mood? She raised a moan while she made a face of anguish.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make it stronger for you! Oraaa, I¡¯ll make you cum only with your nipples!!¡±

    I intensified the movements of my hands.

    That¡¯s right! I¡¯m, I¡¯m a pervert who gets off by just being yed with my nipples! That¡¯s why I want more, I want you to ravish my nipples more!!¡±

    Unknown whether she¡¯s already close to the limit from my nipple attacks, Beren stopped moving her waist for a while now.

    I didn¡¯t miss that opportunity.

    ¡°Oraaa! Go ahead and cum already! You pervert!!¡±

    I twisted her nipple as hard as I can, then thrust my meat stick violently from below.

    ¡°Agaaah! C-cummming! Cumcumcumcumming! I¡¯m gonna cuuuuum!!¡±

    Pushaaaa¨D¨D¨D¨D.

    Beren did an arch with her back as she squirted out grandly.

    ¡°¡­¡­Atst, with this, I finally gained a victory mark.¡±

    After tens of hours of sex with Beren.

    When the first day was about to end, I was finally able to obtain my first winning streak.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------

    Trantor Notes:

    1. 1000 snakes. The raw initially says ¡°1000 earthworms¡±, but I chose to rece it with snakes in this part as snakes are the mostmon terms used in sex because of their phallic head and long and slender body, and earthworms are often viewed as creepy and disgusting in western perspective, that may also affect your boners.

    Anyway, what¡¯s so special about this 1000 Earthworms? 1000 Earthworms is one of the ¡°true famous instruments ¨C literal trantion or Hontou no Meiki, (±¾µ±¤ÎÃûÆ÷)¡± of the female genitalia rarely found in women but are already known in Japan. How do I put this¡­ Just think of them as SSS-Rank vajayjays because they have these unique ¡°weapons¡±.

    1000 Earthworms is a rare feature of the female genitalia where the vaginal muscles move undtingly as they wrap around the man¡¯s penis. This gives a tangling stimulus, leading the male partner to pleasure in no time.

    Compared to G-spots, which please women, these features focus on pleasing men.

    Other known rare vaginal instruments a first-ss pussy has are the Herring Roe Ceiling (unique texture of the vagina), the Bale Tightening (very tight in some areas), the Octopus Jar (great suction), the Steamed Bread (ergedbias that provide cushion), the Fountain (very, very wet), the Sea Anemone (suction and 1000 earth wormsbined), and the string purse (tight on the entrance, loose inside).

 Volume 7, 8 â€“ Long Nights with Berengaria 3

    <h4>Volume 7, Chapter 8 ¨C Long Nights with Berengaria 3</h4>

    Two days have passed since my sex with Berengaria began.

    Today is the day of the full moon. The day when Beren¡¯s curse rises to its peak.

    As for me, I have already managed to make her cum once every few paces.

    Still, I couldn¡¯t deny the fact that I came several times more than she did.

    Right now, Beren has just lost her consciousness once again, making me have a chance to take another light puff. If not for these secret viagra cigs, I would have been the one who has fainted and sucked dry instead.

    ¡°Damn, to think my strength is still not enough even with this cig.¡±

    For now, I could still manage for a bit.

    However, if this goes on, I will eventually copse at some point.

    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have any more libido. It was merely because Ick the energy to do so.

    Beren could really devour my meat stick without resting.

    Only in these moments when she faints herself from pleasure is where I could take a light break.

    ¡°¡­¡­A spermpire, huh. they really said it well.¡±

    I praised the human beings who gave Beren her moniker.

    No matter how many times I made her cum, she kept rising up like some kind of immortal zombie.

    Added to the fact that she¡¯s a transcendently beautiful woman, who can grab your meat stick with a face that looks happy from the bottom of her heart.

    Listening to the story alone makes one think it¡¯s a dreame-true, but for those who had actually experienced it, it was nothing but a grim nightmare.

    She¡¯s a vampire who could suck endlessly for semen.

    ¨D¨Dhence a Spermpire indeed.

    ¡°whoops, did that wake you up? Sorry for disturbing your catnap.¡±

    Beren, who had fainted earlier, woke up while I was wandering in my useless thoughts.

    ¡°But it seems you aren¡¯t satisfied yet? thene here, you can do whatever you like.¡±

    I always tried to keep ourselves in a cowgirl position so that I could save my energy as much as possible.

    As soon as Beren realized that it was me, she immediately grabbed my meat stick and pointed it against her special ce without even looking me at the eye.

    ¡°Haaa, haaan. You¡¯re the first person that hadsted this long against me.¡±

    But for some reason, she didn¡¯t insert my penis all at once. Has she finally ran out of juice?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you fall in love with me?¡±

    I tried teasing her a bit.

    ¡°Hahaha, that may be so. Maybe I fell in love with this cock. After all, it was beyond my imagination that there existed a person who was willing to put themselves, and even managed to reach this point, just for the sake of my own wellbeing.¡±

    ¨D¨DHm? I felt like Beren is beginning to regain her consciousness.

    But now should be the full moon, in which the curse should be at its strongest.

    Perhaps the curse is starting to weaken after our series of hardcore sex?

    ¡°¡­¡­Well, if I were you, I¡¯d keep waving my waist until I¡¯m satisfied.¡±

    ¡°Ufufufu, I guess its time for me to get serious. ¨D¨DNhuu!¡±

    My throbbing meat rod is swallowed inside Beren once again.

    It was the very same insides that I have lost count how many times I came in and out of it.

    ¡°¨D¨DNn, kuhh!?¡±

    But thinking that I have gotten myself used to the stimtion, I was too naive. I who let down my guard for a moment ejacted in an instant.

    ¡°Aha! Where did that dashing figure of yours gone to now? you¡¯re like a boy who has just lost its virginity; it¡¯s so cute~!¡±

    ¡°You-! That was out of¨D¨Dkuhh!?¡±

    I lifted my waist to fight back, but at that moment, I ejacted again.

    ¨D¨DWhat the? What exactly just happened!?¡±

    I couldn¡¯t catch up on what was happening to me.

    ¡°Aaah~ so warm. My belly is getting bby with your thick semen~.¡±

    Beren shook her waist even more as if sneering at me, all while rubbing the warm feeling inside her belly.

    ¡°¨D¨DKuh, Guaaaah!¡±

    My hips were shattered those movements, rendering me unable to move anymore.

    Pleasure dominated my whole body.

    ¡°More, mooore! Fill my belly with your cloudy and mushy semeeen!¡±

    Beren tightened her grip over my cock more than ever.

    I didn¡¯t know what triggered her, but it the pleasure this time couldn¡¯t even bepared with the previous ones we had.

    ¡°¨D¨DDamn it, I¡¯m being sucked dry!¡±

    ¡ô

    A few hours after Beren turned serious.

    ¡°¡­¡­aaah¡­¡­uuh¡­¡­kuaah!¡±

    With the series of ejactions that were too many to count, my consciousness has begun to fade away.

    Since then, Beren hasn¡¯t given me any time to rest.

    She just kept on swinging her hips like a mad cowgirl in earnest.

    I wondered if her womb is already full of my semen right now.

    Every time she shook her hips, semen overflowed from her precious ce, making obscene sounds as it did so.

    ¡°Ahn, ahn! More, more! Ehehe, ehehehehee!¡±

    Even Beren could no longer utter any proper words either, as she just made a series of gasps, cries, and creepyughter.

    She has be a walking monster who craves for sexual desires. Not even a trace of her original personality was left of her.

    That god is a really petty guy, to cast such curse to a girl who wanted to cure her little sense of loneliness by creatingpanions of her own.

    For that, anger dwelt inside me, even after my consciousness flew out so many times.

    ¡°¡­¡­haaa,¡­¡­haaahaaa, ¨D¨DKuuuh!¡±

    My body repeated its ejactions despite my anger.

    However, my sense of euphoria had already disappeared.

    Without the authority to ejacte freely, I kept on being devoured greedily.

    This is nothing but torture.

    ¡°It feels so good! Breasts and my crotch, all of them feel so good!!¡±

    I don¡¯t know how many times she did it, but Beren, too, climaxed once again.

    She had both of her legs twitching and jerking as she bent her back to the limits.

    ¡°Ahaha, I came once more, but I¡¯m so full, I feel like a child wille out!¡±

    After applying pressure to her jerking legs, Beren took out my meat stick from her pussy for the first time in several hours.

    Then she got closer to my face, which couldn¡¯t even make a twitch.

    ¡°¨D¨DOoh, Oppu, ueeeh¡±

    Just as I have thought, Beren worked out the semen out of her pussy and sshed them onto my face.

    Semen, mixed with love juices came to my nose and mouth inrge quantities.

    It felt really humiliating, especially for me, who was always on the giving side.

    ¡°Ahaha, ahahaha! How do you feel now, after receiving a facial of your own? Ahhh, I¡¯m really, really happy right now!¡±

    Beren continued her scoffing at me.

    ¨D¨DPuchin.

    At that moment, something snapped inside of me.

    I then grabbed the few remaining special Viagra-filled cigarettes at the side of the bed, and swallowed everything whole.

    ¡°Ooeee, gaaaeehh¡­¡­haaahaaa, ¨D¨DOooh, oehhh¡±

    Even though it tasted like leaves, I couldn¡¯t help to find the urge to vomit because I tried chewing and swallowing solid materials by force.

    I then swung the remaining water from the pitcher onto my mouth to manage the difort on my belly, even though most of it sshed onto my face.

    ¡°Ngugnugu, puhaa! I¡¯ll make you regret, now that you made me serious.¡±

    I, who managed to swallow the remaining packs, then dered war on Beren.

    These specially made Viagra was already effective by burning and inhaling the smokedponents. Very much like the cannabis in my previous world.

    But this time, I swallowed all of it raw and absorbed it into my body directly.

    It was a massive overdose, no matter how you put it. And it¡¯s not funny anymore.

    As a proof of it, my cock was even bigger and more ominous-looking than ever before.

    It was already enough to be called a transformation.

    The head of my penis has be into a form that could prate and rake everything in its wake.

    The part where the pole had be thicker, and the blood vessels were even making hard-throbbing protrusions.

    ¡°Ahaha! If I put this in, my pussy will certainly get ripped apart! I like it!¡±

    But despite that, Beren, who stared at how my cock transformed, even drooled in rejoice.

    ¡°This time, you¡¯ll be the one screaming hard. I¡¯ll make sure of it.¡±

    Iid down on my back once more, all set for my revenge match.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m scared! Then, here I go! Nhooo!¡±

    The moment Beren straddled over and inserted my trembling rod into her private part, she blew a tide instantly.

    ¡°This is, not good! It¡¯s too much! Aahh, I never felt this much ever before!¡±

    As ifpletely charmed by my cock, Beren was unable to raise herself up and remained convulsing her waist on top.

    ¡°Not yet, I haven¡¯t heard that scream of yours yet!¡±

    I, who realized that this was an excellent opportunity, pushed myself upwards to Beren without putting room for breaks.

    ¡°Wait, waaaaait! AAahh, I can¡¯t endure this thing anymoreee! I¡¯m really gonna go crazzzzyyy!!!¡±

    Beren tried to pull up my meat rod in fear, but I didn¡¯t let go, I caught her waist and immediately plunged her in once more.

    Then I raised my upper body a bit and bit her nipples while at it.

    ¡°Ahhiiii, ahiiii! No good, I¡¯m gonna cum once morreee!¡±

    Beren¡¯s body convulsed many times again, as if a high electric current is running through her body. Her consciousness was also set flying every time.

    Still, I didn¡¯t stop my waist.

    ¡°You have been unruly for so long. This time, it¡¯s my turn.¡±

    Thus, my counterattack began.

 Volume 7, 9 â€“ After the Long-Fought Battle

    <h4>Volume 7, Chapter 9 ¨C After the Long-Fought Battle</h4>

    ¡°Oraaa! That¡¯s it, scream louder!¡±

    It¡¯s been several hours since I overdosed myself on those leaves.

    However, rather than subsiding, my libido has gotten strong, very strong, in fact.

    It was so strong that the monstrousdy inside Beren has already turned into an obedient little girl who meekly follows my every order.

    At first, her confident aura disappeared, followed by her seemingly-endless crave for flesh. However, she still screams like a wounded beast every time my member nails her deep.

    ¡°Ohooo! Yes, that¡¯s it! Rape me harder! Harder!! Ravage my body, tear my pussy apaaart!!¡±

    As I had gotten the lead again, we switched our positions into a doggy-style, where I¡¯m in full control of her rear.

    Beren¡¯s beautiful silver ponytail is currently being held like reins in my left hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re being carried away for so long! Now reflect on what you¡¯ve done!¡±

    Her plump ass, on the other hand, is busy getting spanked by my right.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry this female pig opposed you! I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°Pigs don¡¯t speak human words!¡±

    ¨D¨Dp, p, p.

    Each time she moans, something stirs up inside of me. Before I knew it, her butt has turned entirely red.

    ¡°Bu-buhiiii! Buhii, buhiii, buhiibuhiii!!¡±

    The broken Beren then started speaking in pignguage. Naturally, I couldn¡¯t understand what she¡¯s saying.

    However, I knew that she¡¯s feeling good with it, as she¡¯s still making that entranced expression when she nces at me from time to time. Her mouth is even drooling.

    ¡°Oraaa! I¡¯m gonna cum now! Take all of it in your wretched piggy bunk!¡±

    I increased my waist¡¯s speed.

    ¡°Buu!? Buhiim buhibuhii, buhiii!?¡±

    Then, I pulled Beren¡¯s ¡®reins¡¯ hard, causing her to pull her waist closer.

    I forcibly pried her cervix with my transformed cock, and from there, it fired copious amounts of semen.

    ¡°Nhooooo©`, buhooooooooo! Higiiiiiiiiiii!¡±

    Bikubikuu, ¨D¨DBikun, bikun.

    Beren, who received my semen in the deepest part of her uterus quivered all over.

    After that, she lost consciousness, making her body pitch forward, entirely out of energy.

    ¡°¡­¡­fuuu, ¡­¡­fuuh, ¡­¡­How, about, that?¡±

    Even though I was still in the peak state of arousal due to the drug, now that I had enough time for a break, my consciousness was able to recover bit by bit.

    I had almost gone berserk there. That was really dangerous!

    ¡°¡­¡­haaahaaa, no more, I don¡¯t want to use that drug anymore.¡±

    I plopped down. A few minutes after, the effects of the drugpletely faded, making my body limp like a wilted vegetable.

    The drug gave a tremendous boost in energy and vigor, but the toll on its body is just too high.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do this anymore. I¡¯ve got not even a single drop left.¡±

    My cock, which was raging earlier, has already gone quiet, and I couldn¡¯t even feel a thing from it.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m gonna get impotent after this¡­¡­¡±

    While I was thinking about the horrifying future, Beren, who had fainted on the bed rose up once more.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­seriously?¡±

    I was surprised by this, as I thought that I had already satisfied herpletely.

    To be honest, more than this is absolutely impossible.

    I couldn¡¯t even feel anything from my waist below.

    ¡°¨D¨DAh, huh!?¡±

    As soon as she got up, Beren touched her body as if she had noticed something odd.

    ¨D¨Dwhat just happened?

    Her state is being strange.

    That bloodcurdling sensation that I feel from her, it wasn¡¯t as impressive as before.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, I can¡¯t do it anymore. My body wants to sleep already¡­¡­ it¡¯s myplete defeat.¡±

    Still, it didn¡¯t deny the fact that she¡¯s thest one standing. To think I was talking big just earlier, now I¡¯m only an empty husk.

    I¡¯ll lose my mind for sure the moment Beren attacks me the second time.

    ¡°The curse, it is¡­¡­¡±

    Beren kept on murmuring something in a soft voice, but I couldn¡¯t get close enough to hear it. Heck, I couldn¡¯t even get my fingers up at all.

    My body quivered from time to time, but those actions aren¡¯t even ording to my will.

    ¡­¡­aah, I¡¯m gonna get attacked now. It looks like this will be the end.

    I hadpletely given up. Now, I shall await my end.

    Beren threw herself at me. Then¨D¨D she cried.

    ¡°The curse! The curse is lifted!!¡±

    What is lifted?

    I, who was starting to lose consciousness, couldn¡¯t even hear her words properly now.

    ¡°Gilles! My curse has been lifted thanks to you! Thank you very much!¡±

    Beren seemed to be happy, I wonder what that was, wait. Curse?

    ¡°¨D¨DWhat did you say? The curse has been lifted!?¡±

    That moment I finally heard her words properly, my consciousness, which was about to fly out of the window jumpstarted right back.

    ¡°Yes! The aching and itch I always feel inside my body are all gone now! We did it!¡±

    Beren held me tight and kissed me a lot in the cheeks, with each touch of her soft lips regaining my consciousness bit by bit.

    Huh? Is Beren originally this kind of person?

    When I met Beren for the first time, she was like an onee-san character who was very mature and fit for her age, unlike a certain nasty maid.

    No matter how cursed she was, lifting it on her shouldn¡¯t cause her to regress like a child in high spirits.

    ¡°Aah, ¡­Sorry. Of course, you¡¯ll feel unhappy being kissed by an olddy like me.¡±

    Did seeing my un-amused face recovered a bit of her self-awareness? Beren shyly separated herself from me as soon as she realized that.

    ¡°I thought that I at least have to kiss the Prince Charming who saved me, is it bad that I did that?¡±

    How do I put this¡­¡­ the gap between her previous self is just too striking on its own.

    The spermpire who was just devouring my cock for three whole nights is now getting shy like a little girl.

    Even though her body is a supreme work of art, her heart is still that of a teen?

    Even I doubt my senses right now.

    Beren, who had entered the Magic Academy at an early age, has never been involved deeply with other people because she dislikes humans.

    As evidence, after graduating from school, she had spent most of her time in a forest far from civilization, immersing herself in her research in magic at that.

    This was even more so after being cursed, she cut off her connection with the peoplepletely after that unfortunate incident.

    So, this should be the first time in several years that she was able to talk to a person properly whileying everything bare.

    Her behavior is inevitably too childish.

    ¡°Still¡­¡­ it¡¯s also somewhat cute.¡±

    I unintentionally blurted out what I thought.

    ¡°C-cute, you say? How embarrassing! How could you say that word in such an auntie like me?¡±

    Beren turned shy, hiding her cheeks with both hands.

    What is this creature? It¡¯s on the level that she could already be considered as another person!

    ¡°Eh, I¡¯m naked? Kyaaa! This is embarrassing.¡±

    And now realizing that she was naked, she hid her body immediately in the bedsheets.

    ¡°We just had sex, and for a hundred times at that. You still feel ashamed?¡±

    I asked Beren whose clothing was only the cover of the bed, as she squirms all over.

    ¡°My memories begin to nk out when the full moon is approaching. At the first incident, I was shocked as I found myself to be in a ce far away from the forest where I lived.¡±

    Beren, who had hidden all but her head like a cloak, said while feeling troubled.

    ¡°But I¡¯m not worried about that anymore. That said, I don¡¯t have enough to thank you either, but still, thank you.¡±

    Beren expressed her gratitude by reaching out her hand to me who was lying on the bed.

    As I had taken a bit of rest, I managed to stretch out mine, but because of that act, her armpits and huge breasts became visible from the side of the sheets that wrapped her entire body.

    Why. Even though I had already seen the nook and cranny of this body for three whole days, it feels more erotic now that I could only catch a glimpse of it.

    Is this what they call chiralism1? No way!

    I, who had made a new discovery, then felt the lower part of my body getting hot.

    My cock, which should have been entirely silent, is now slightly raised.

    ¡°By the way, the curse has been lifted, but I still couldn¡¯t get out of the room. Why is that?¡±

    Beren asked me a question.

    ¡°Ah. You couldn¡¯t exit? Well, you see, it¡¯s a magic barrier we¡¯ve set up as a precaution. Don¡¯t worry, it will deactivate once the full moon ends, and from there, we can finally get out.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Okay then¡±

    I checked the clock hanging above the room to see the remaining time.

    ¡°Oh, would you look at that. Looks like we just got two hours remaining. Not that long, is it?¡±

    ¡°Is it? Great! After we get out of here, what do you want from me as a reward? Come on, don¡¯t hold yourself back. I¡¯m quite reliable even though I¡¯m already this old.¡±

    Beren, who turned around, asked me with a smile on her face.

    It was a very charming and sweet smile.

    ¡°¡­¡­Hmmm, a reward, huh?¡±

    I had sex with Beren in the first ce to earn points.

    It was a coincidence that the curse was lifted in the process, and with the sex itself being my purpose, it didn¡¯t cross my mind the events after that.

    ¡°¨D¨DAh¡±

    An idea shed in my head.

    Well, it¡¯s more like a gift that I wish for my half-birthday.

    ¡°Then how about Beren bing my woman?¡±

    ¡°¨D¨DEh, Eeeeeh!?¡±

    Was my answer too unexpected? Beren was even dumbstruck with it.

    ¡°¡­¡­ D-don¡¯t you find me unpleasant? I-I am already old enough to be considered as your aunt. Besides, I also heard that Gilles already had a lot of young girlfriends, so¡­¡­uhm, you know¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing Beren getting flustered all over, it was a really heartwarming sight.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying you¡¯re old enough to be my aunt? But I don¡¯t see that in you. In fact, I don¡¯t even worry about such a thing.¡±

    ¡°B-but that¡¯ s¨D¨D¡±

    No matter how much I put it in words, Beren wouldn¡¯t be convinced.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll tell it to your body personally that your age is irrelevant, and your body is one of the best among all the women of this world.¡±

    Forcibly peeling off the sheets wrapping her whole body, I grabbed Beren and pushed her down to the bed.

    ¡°¡­¡­please be gentle.¡±

    Is she feeling scared? Beren shut her eyes tight, as if she had already resigned herself to a big bad wolf that¡¯s gonna eat her chinny-chin-chin.

    I gently kiss such Belen to make her at ease. With this, our long nights are over.

    I was surprised to find outter that this was Belen¡¯s first kiss.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------

    Trantor notes:

    1 Chiralism. In Japanese, it is, pretty much, an idental or natural ¡°shing,¡± as in the exposition of skin or underwear from the illegally short miniskirts that are standard for all girls in anime. It isposed of the term ¡°Chira¡± which is also an onomatopoeia for ¡°sh¡± in Japanese lingo, and ¡°-lism/-ism¡± which is amonly and overly abused used English suffix for any word that you want to be considered as a fetish or religion or belief or practice or doctrine. What? I think I defined that correctly.

 Volume 7, 10 â€“ A Few Points Left

    <h4>Volume 7, Chapter 10 ¨C A Few Points Left</h4>

    After the barrier has been released, everyone came in to check our status, but before I even said a word, I copsed right in front of them, as a result of having sex for three days and three nights non-stop.

    I fell into a deep sleep after that.

    The girls, worried about my condition, took great care of me in a daily basis.

    Thankfully, the curse of Berengaria was totally lifted before that happened, or else¡­¡­

    About a weekter, I finally regained my consciousness.

    ¡°Kuh, Gaah!¡±

    However, I felt the joints of body hardening when I was about to stretch them upon waking up.

    I was even surprised that I have slept for a week, upon looking at the calendar on the side of my bed.

    ¡°aah¡­¡­so hungry¡±

    I steeled my mind and still picked myself up while killing the stiffness of my joints, all to appease my growing hunger.

    Then, I began to walk to the dining hall, thinking I would be able to meet someone who can serve me something I could gobble on.

    ¡ô

    ¡°¡­¡­is there anybody home?¡±

    When I arrived at the dining hall, I saw that it was empty, so prepared my meal myself by taking out the dried meat and bread out with a little bit of wine in the nearby food storage.

    There was still some soup in the pot, indicating that someone was here cooking this morning.

    After satisfying my hunger, I resumed my search around the tower, trying to find everyone.

    ¨D¨DHowever, not even a strand of hair was in sight.

    ¡°¡­¡­that¡¯s strange¡±

    Usually, just walking around here will guarantee that I¡¯ll meet somebody.

    My women have increased in numbers.

    Yet, I couldn¡¯t even find a trace of them at the moment.

    ¡°¡­¡­don¡¯t tell me, something bad had happened?¡±

    If there was an issue in the tower and everyone is working in order to deal with it, then it¡¯s fine.

    But still, it indicates that there is really a serious problem that has urred.

    ¡°still¡­¡­never mind.¡±

    I assumed the worst-case scenario, but with the Demon Lord and Elisa present, things should be fine, for the most part.

    I guess there might really be something. Breezing it out, I decided to return to my room.

    After all, living freely without worrying about anything is what I¡¯m best at.

    As all the women will do everything for me.

    ¡°Yawn* this is the best life I¡¯ve ever had¡±

    I felt happiness with my situation that even my previous life couldn¡¯t even dream of.

    ¡ô

    After that, while I was ying around in my room, Belle, Elsie and Elisa, these three people came over.

    ¡°Yo!¡±

    I raised my hand when the three entered, finally ending my anxiety.

    As there¡¯s Elisa, who was the heir of the prestigious Bain House, and Belle, the very Demon Lord, in terms of personal strength, nobody in the world can beat these two members of the tower.

    ¡°¨D¨DYo, my ass!¡±

    An angry Belle jumps on to me.

    ¡°Gufu!¡±

    Her head sank to my stomach in the fall, making me gasp for air involuntarily.

    I have said about this several times, could you not tackle someone who was bedridden for long? You kept on doing this for god knows how many times!

    ¡°We we¡¯re really worried about you, senpai! Because senpai has no signs of waking up even after a week has passed, we have thought, we have thought that you would never wake up!¡­¡­sob¡±

    Elsie spoke in tears as she walked towards me, then she buried her face in my chest.

    ¡°Geez, onii-sama sure acts crazy every time. You two, If an ident happened to onii-sama, what would you intend to do?

    Elisa reprimanded the two as she approached me.

    However, she too, in fact, wants to be spoiled, as it is written all over her face. I guess I need throw her a lifeboat too.

    ¡°Elisa,e here¡±

    ¡°H-hic, Geez, I was really worried!!¡±

    Elisa finally jumps into my open arms as she weeps bitterly.

    ¡°Haha, my younger sister sure is a worrywart¡±

    I gently patted Elisa¡¯s head.

    ¡°That¡¯s nice¡«, I want you to do it to me too!¡±

    ¡°S-senpai! Elsie too, wants to be patted in the head by senpai!¡±

    The two people who were watching from the sides then raised voices of dissatisfaction.

    ¡°¡­¡­I guess I have no choice. If you all want it, then let us do this!¡±

    ¡°¨D¨DYaahn¡±

    ¡°¨D¨Dhyauun¡±

    Faster than my words, I rubbed Belle and Elsie¡¯s boobs and butt.

    I thought that they would hate it, but the two people leaned their body more in joy.

    ¡°O-onii-sama, ¨D¨DNnu¡±

    This time Elisa was the one who was frustrated, so I closed her lips with mine before she could say anything.

    ¡°Ahh! Elisa¡¯s just too dirty! My turn next! Gilles! Gilles!¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯m fine after Belle-san, so please, Elsie too. Senpai!¡±

    Orders came one after another.

    In the dining hall, Gilles¡¯ lips became really popr that day.

    ¡­¡­something like that.

    ¡°Okay, okay. Take it in turns, everyone¡±

    ¡°Nchuu, lerolero, nhuu¡±

    ¡°Nchupa, chupaa.nfufufu~¡±

    I kissed Belle, Elsie and Elisa in that rotation.

    For a while, my lips were devoured repeatedly until everyone was satisfied.

    ¡°By the way, what happened to the others?¡±

    I then asked the three of them, remembering that I saw no one in the tower earlier.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to mind them right now!¡±

    Why is that? Belle turned away in anger.

    ¡°A, ahaha, that, you see¡­¡­¡±

    Elsie onlyughed in deception, then turned her nce at Elisa for help.

    What is the reason you¡¯re running away like that?

    ¡°Everyone else is in solitary confinement, bing prey of the newly designed erotic traps.¡±

    I see, I see, they became victims of the traps.

    ¡°¡­¡­eh, what? Why!?¡±

    After that, I was shocked when I heard the detailed story form Elisa.

    The origin of it was the fact that I didn¡¯t wake up even after so long, so they decided to investigate the cause.

    Apparently, I was diagnosed upon copsing, and upon finding out that I have overdosed myself, including the factors of being in a long and intense sex that I had non-stop for three days and my recovery rate, they have estimated that I will wake up within two to three days.

    However, I still didn¡¯t wake up even after a week has passed. Also, they have found some traces of something suspicious in my room.

    Because of this, a few of them secretly put a surveince artifact in my room to monitor any kind of movements.

    After that, they have found out that there was a person who was secretly ¡®receiving¡¯ semen from me in the middle of the night, so they caught that person and put them in the cell.

    After being interrogated in the erotic traps, her aplices were also uncovered, and together they went to the same solitary confinement.

    To put the meaning of the reflection to them, they became the guinea pigs for the newly developed erotic trap, and they are still panting up to this very day.

    It seems that they were acting collectively to monitor each other.

    That was also the reason why Belle and the others came to my room in threes.

    By the way, the main culprit is Carol, the nasty maid. Her two aplices are Dahlia and Felicia.

    The remaining faces, Sarah, Evelyn and Berengaria, are believed to be in the separate group.

    ¡®It¡¯s been really hard for us to manage the tower after that.¡±

    Probably because she had lived too freely before this, Belle looked disgruntled.

    ¡°This is also why Elsie and the others want a reward!¡±

    ¡°i-it¡¯s not like I was working my best or anything, but if onii-sama says he wants to do it¡­¡­¡±

    ¨D¨DYes, yes.

    I already understand what all of you are trying to say.

    ¡°Good grief, all my women seem to love erotic things¡±

    ¡°Of course we love them! You still didn¡¯t know that? Because everyone loves the naughty Gilles!¡±

    Knowing what I was going to say next, Belle said with a cute smile on her face.

    ¡°Okay. Then as amemoration of my return, let¡¯s do a foursome orgy party!¡±

 Volume 7, 11 â€“ Reached Quota

    <h4>Volume 7, Chapter 11 ¨C Reached Quota</h4>

    ¡°Well then, who shall I start with~¡±

    I looked at the three beauties before my eyes, appraising them like some kind of expert jeweler.

    With a body that is perfectly bnced in proportions, Belle is the all-rounder type who can do anything together with her front and back holes.

    Though she has the irregrity where her huge breasts are in huge contrast to her small stature, Elsie is the acrobatic type where she can do any kind of position with ease.

    And despite belonging to the slender category, Elisa is still someone to behold as she has a great sensitivity and even greater tightness of her hole.

    ¡­¡­I¡¯m already at a loss here.

    Yet, I¡¯m feeling the best already, being surrounded by such top-quality girls.

    What¡¯s even more impressive is that everyone loves me to their hearts.

    ¡°Okay, how about we do this: I¡¯ll put my cock to the first to the person who could beg me the best¡±

    If other people are gonna hear this, they¡¯ll scream for sure something along the lines of ¡®who do you think you are!¡¯ while bleeding their eyes in envy about what will happen next.

    You might think of that as overbearing, but for us, this is just a normal day. Nothing unusual at all.

    The proof of it? The three have already taken off their panties,id down with their backs on the bed and exposed their pussies wide enough to see their insides. It was a phenomenal sight to see.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first okay? Here it goes¡­¡­Gilles, put you thick and fat cock inside my pussy and make a mess of it. I haven¡¯t done it in a long time, so look how soaking it is already¡±

    Belle opened her legs wide like a frog, then she spread her wet cunt open with her fingers. Her perfect figure really enhanced the charm of her actions.

    ¡°oh, next will be Elsie¡¯s turn, senpai¡­¡­ Uhmm, Elsie¡¯s pussy is dying for senpai¡¯s, so please, put it in without being kind to me! Elsie will be really pleased the most the rougher senpai is!¡±

    Elsie seemed shy when I asked her those spoiled lines, but she still managed to trace her fingers ostentatiously on her secret region as she said that. The gap was immensely cute and arousing.

    ¡°Fuun. Let me show you our difference in levels¡­¡­nee, onii-sama, my wet and sloppy cunt is already hot all over, please allow it to receive the semen of its real big brother. I beg of your mercy, please grant your cum in this nasty female hole.¡±

    That begging was so unexpected to the other two that they went stiff all over upon hearing the horny lines from the usually cool Elisa. Well, because of that, it was obvious now who¡¯s the winner of the first round.

    ¡°After all, Elisa knows how to hit my vital points well. You¡¯re the winner of this round, my dear sister. Here¡¯s your reward!¡±

    I plunged my meat stick which I had brandished with my hand into Elisa¡¯s most intimate part as a token of appreciation.

    ¡°Aaaahn! It¡¯s here! My onii-sama¡¯s dick is really the highest!¡±

    Elisa panted more intense than the usual, probably because being watched by the two people made her more excited.

    ¡°More, please make it more intense! My dearest onii-sama, please pour your first squeezing this lewd little sister¡¯s womb!!¡±

    Already at the height of climax, Elisa¡¯s has already done a series of convulsions inside.

    As it had umted inside me for about a week, I too was already in the verge of cumming.

    Though it was good to ejacte in her deepest part right now, as I still wanted to taste the other two, I pulled out my penis from her pussy before I¡¯m about to cum.

    ¡°Aaah! Onii-sama!?¡±

    Or course, with my cock gone all of a sudden, Elisa raised a voice, desperate and in pain.

    ¡°¨D¨DKyan! Senpai suddenly came inside me!¡±

    I then inserted my meat rod into Elsie who was lying next to Elisa.

    Elsie¡¯s, unlike Elisa¡¯s tight cunt, has her own spots that are strong and weak.

    Her entrance is tight, but the more you go deeper to the back, the more gentle it wraps me around, but when you pull it out, it clenches back, not allowing to let it go.

    ¡°Haaan! Yesss! It feels good! Senpai¡¯s dick is drumming Elsie¡¯s uterus! More, feel Elsie more! Senpaaaaaiiiiii!!¡±

    Elsie had already cummed with just a few thrusts, maybe because of a long time not doing it made her more sensitive than normal.

    After a while, she blew another tide. It¡¯s so huge that the sheets of the bed were fully wet with her squirt.

    ¡°Now then, thest is Belle¡¯s pussy!¡±

    I immediately stabbed the penis that slipped out from Elsie¡¯s intimate ce inside Belle¡¯s.

    ¡°Kuaaaahn! How dare you make mest, Gilles. For it, I¡¯m going to have youe as soon as possible!¡±

    Belle said grudgingly, holding my waist with both legs and momentarily tightening her insides.

    ¡°¨D¨DKuh, not bad. If you squeeze me a bit more, then I¡¯ll ejacte inside as you wish for!¡±

    The insides of Belle is asfortable as ever.

    Whenever I go deep, her meat walls just above her cervix rubs onto my penis and scrapes its head up. It wasn¡¯t rough, but it has quite a texture unique only to Belle that really makes my penis feel good, as if I¡¯m plunging my dick inside a wet, and bumpy tapioca pearls, but much, much smaller than that.

    Now that I notice, isn¡¯t this what they call the Herring-roe ceiling1?

    Anyway, it feels incredible. To the point that makes me wanna ejacte into it right now.

    ¡°Aah, aaaahn! Never, ever I will give you away, Gilles! I¡¯ll make sure of it!¡±

    Belle cries, then began to wave her waist herself, while I was busy enduring myself from cumming.

    She don¡¯t want to part me so desperately that she even locked her legs in ce, while her hands were desperately grasping the sheets from too much pleasure. I find it really cute.

    ¡°Okay then! I¡¯ll give you my first shot! Take it all to your deepest parts, Belle!¡±

    ¡°Aaahaa! Cumming, I¡¯m cumming! Aaaah, Gilles¡¯ hot stuff is going inside meeee!¡±

    Bikunbikun, Belle whose body bent backward on the bed made a squeal.

    A considerable amount of semen came out, so much that it overflowed rom the precious ce of hers that is still connected to me.

    ¡°¨D¨Dukuh¡±

    After enjoying the lingering sensation of ejaction, I pulled out my meat stick from inside Belle.

    ¡°Aaah, onii-sama¡¯s seed¡­¡­it¡¯s such a waste. Nhu, jurujurujuru¡±

    Elisa, who noticed my white stuff dripping, urgently licked them from the secret part of Belle which was gushing inrge quantities.

    ¡°In that case, Elsie will be cleaning this one. Nnhu, nchuu. Lerolero¡±

    Not wanting to lose Elsie, performed a clean-up blowjob with my cock that has be dirty with semen and Belle¡¯s love juices.

    ¡°Aaah, that was great. The next one will be you, Elsie¡±

    Because of the too erotic scenery, my cock has already expanded its size once again.

    ¡°¡­¡­Nmu. Lerolero¡­¡­ it¡¯s so biiig, lerolero, Elsie couldn¡¯t fit it all inside her mouth.¡±

    As soon as Elsie released her mouth from my penis, I pushed her down and inserted it down her right away.

    ¡°Hyaaaan! It¡¯s here again! Senpa¡¯s very thick peniss! Please make a mess out of Elsie once moreee!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make it better than you wish for. Oraaa!¡±

    I grabbed a hold of Elsie¡¯s hips, then moved my hips even faster.

    ¡°Aah, no, no good! It¡¯s too intense! So much that Elsie wille once again!! Aaah! Cumming!!¡±

    Elsie blew another wave for the nth time, then fainted with the white of her eyes showing due to excessive pleasure.

    ¡°Ufufu, atst, with this, siblings will finally enjoy ourselves without restrictions. Onii-sama, let¡¯s savor it slowly, shall we?¡±

    Elisa, whose face has been polluted with semen overflowing from the secret ce of Belle smiles bewitchingly after she dried Belle off of my seed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you falter in the end with that so muchposure of yours, Elisa¡±

    I wiped my penis that had be syrupy with Elsie¡¯s tide and love juices with Elisa¡¯s beautiful hair, then opened her both legs into a V.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t stare at it so much, onii-sama. It¡¯s embarrassing even for me.¡±

    Elisa covers her face with both hands.

    ¡°Even though I was a virgin until a while ago, I had already be such a slutty woman. I know that onii-sama is already disappointed about me.¡±

    While she¡¯s trying to grieve, I riffled her swelling clitoris with my finger.

    ¡°Onii-sama, th-that¡¯s my, ¨D¨Dhyaaaa!?¡±

    Elisa was still trying to tell me something, but as I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, I ignored her and inserted my meat rod right away.

    I mmed my hips violently as if I want to vent my angry lust on it.

    ¡°Aah, aaah! Onii-sama! You¡¯re being more intense than usual! Aaah, cumming, cummiiiiing!¡±

    Elisa came to my violent shaking with surprising swiftness.

    However, I still kept waving my waist without any concern.

    ¡°W-wait, please wait! I just came! I¡¯m being sensitive right now, hyaaaaan, if this continues, I¡¯m gonna cum again! Aaah, cumming, cummmiiiiiiing!!!¡±

    Elisa gushed a wave and peed at the same time while quivering her body softly.

    ¡°Good grief, even though I wasn¡¯t done yet, everyone kept on cumming like crazy.¡±

    Dissatisfied with the fact that I haven¡¯t ejacted het, I forcibly plunged the hole of Belle who was still lying down.

    ¡°haaaa! Aaaahn, G-Gilles? You don¡¯t have to be so violent!¡±

    I treated Belle¡¯s hole like it was some sort of cock sleeve.

    ¡°A little more, just a little more! Belle, let¡¯se together!¡±

    ¡°Wait, waaaait! I¡¯m already cuuummiing!! Gilles¡¯ penis, the moment you put it in, I¡¯m already gushing oooouuuut! AaaaaaAAAAaah!!¡±

    Another big wave came along, tightening Belle¡¯s pussy even harder than before.

    My feeling of ejacting has already reached its climax.

    ¡°kkuh, Cum, I¡¯m cumming! I¡¯ll put it deep inside you, Belle! ept my children!!¡±

    ¨D¨Dbyurururn, byururururu, byururururururu.

    Aah, the room where the baby is being made, I could feel the warm semen of Gilles! Aaahhh! Cuming, cummmiiiiiiiiing! I¡¯m cummmiiiiiiing!!!¡±

    With a terrific scream, Belle¡¯s figure broke into a ¡°¾Å¡± character.

    To be honest, it¡¯s already worrying.

    ¨D¨DGogogogo, goun.

    At that moment, from the top of the tower, there urred a sound that as if a heavy door is being opened.

    ¡°¡­¡­Is that¡­¡­¡±

    As there was only one structure in the top of the tower who can create such a sound, I understood immediately that the seal of the top floor was lifted.

    ¡°¡­¡­well, we can check themter on¡±

    It¡¯s more important right now to enjoy myself with our foursome.

    Also, it¡¯s not my like to leave the three beauties her and go alone.

    My libido is the highest priority.

    This was the absolutew that will never change inside me.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------

    Trantor Notes

    1. Herring Roe Ceiling. (Kazunoko Ceiling or Kazu no Ko Tenjou). Itprises of the terms ¡°Kazunoko¡± which is a type of caviar (Herring roe) eaten by the Japanese during New Year, and the word ¡°Tenjou¡± which means ceiling.

 Volume 8, 1 â€“ Seal Unleashed

    <h4>Volume 8, Chapter 1 ¨C Seal Unleashed</h4>

    At the 101st floor, the seal we have worked our butts for months ¨C it was finally lifted.

    It was a long road we trod to get here, and now, just like that, it is all over. It gave me a strange feeling all over my body.

    For me who has spent my days living a slovenly life after being transmigrated because of theplex which I developed in my previous life, the everyday scenery inside this tower is full of excitement and stimtion.

    ¡°¡­¡­I think I¡¯m getting emotional now¡±

    I thought while I put on the sleeves of my clothes as I face the mirror in my room.

    It may be the first time in two decades of living here that I was able to decide a specific purpose in life and made an effort of it myself.

    Even though I haven¡¯t entered the 101st floor yet, I¡¯m already feeling a sense of aplishment.

    ¡°Now then, let¡¯s settle this thing once and for all¡±

    I finished changing my clothes and opened the door of the room slowly.

    All mypanions should have gathered on the 100th floor by now.

    Belle, Carol, Evelyn, Dahlia, Sarah, Felicia, Elisa, and Berengaria.

    Unfortunately, Adelle isn¡¯t here, as she got a bunch of sermons because of her previous ¡®incognito¡¯ visit.

    Even so, to think I have gathered such a collection of women of astounding caliber, I felt my past life could now smile in peace.

    It all started from that brothel.

    The request to reapply the seal of the Demon Lord from Evelyn, the director of the Ministry of Magic.

    Then I met Belle, who¡¯s bare ass is fully exposed because of a dumb trap.

    ¡°For once, I¡¯m thankful that she¡¯s an idiot¡±

    Otherwise, Belle and I would have fought and either of us would have died by now.

    Time went on then I met Carol, the lewd maid, and even tricked my junior Elise to her defeat.

    I then trained Dahlia¡¯s asshole, and afterward, fought against Evelyn, who came over as the director of the Magic Ministry.

    After the tower was rebuilt, I made Sarah, a former mercenary, into my maid and also acquired Felicia, the archaeologist.

    Due to a misunderstanding, I crossed the line with my little sister Elisa, also took the virginity of our princess Adelle, due to our past circumstances.

    The sex with Berengaria for three consecutive days after the city waspleted inside the tower was really tough.

    ¨D¨Dstill, I carried it all out.

    At first, I thought that achieving sex points was impossible.

    ¡°But now, we have finally reached the top floor of the tower, and this time, it¡¯s the real one¡±

    Belle said that a person important to her is sleeping inside that floor.

    ¡°Will it be a demon or a snake? Well, we¡¯ll never know until we check it out¡±

    Although there was still the anxiety about the new encounter, my heart is overflowing with expectations and excitement right now.

    So much that I didn¡¯t notice that my legs walking towards the 100th floor are getting faster and faster in each step.

    ¡ô

    ¡°What kind of person is she like?¡±

    As they wait for Gilles on the 100th floor, Berengaria, who had been holding both her hands in a meek manner, finally asked Evelyn out of curiosity.

    ¡°Sorry, but even I don¡¯t have any idea about it¡±

    In fact, Evelyn right now is at her wit¡¯s end, wondering what kind existence she is to be locked in a seal moreplicated than the demon lord herself.

    ¡°Based on what I¡¯ve heard, it seems that a person important to Belle is sleeping inside that floor.¡±

    ¡°A person important to her¡­¡­is that her lover or something?¡±

    Elsie and Dahlia, who were listening to the two of them, then came into the conversation.

    ¡°L-lover, you say?¡±

    Probably because she has lost contact with people for god knows how long, Berengaria who has no immunity regarding these kinds of topics immediately turned red in the face.

    ¡°Kukukuku, if that happens, it will be a scene of carnage once we pass through that door¡±

    Dahlia who found the gossip interesting added more fuel to the fire.

    ¡°Demon Lord¡¯s former lover? There was such a person that existed? It wasn¡¯t mentioned in the documents and recordings about the Demon Lord¡¯s existence. I¡¯m now very curious¡±

    Now that the archeologist¡¯s blood inside her is awakened, Felicia looks across the door with anticipation on her face.

    ¡°But basing on Belle-sama¡¯s state right now, that case seems to be unlikely¡±

    Sarah worried as she spoke while observing Belle, who had kept her distance from everyone and Carol, who is currently taking care of her.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what it is? Her present man and her previous man, she might be at a loss who to follow right now¡±

    Dahlia did it again, not holding herself back this time around.

    ¡°I also think that¡¯s not the case. After all, she loves senpai very much¡±

    ¡°Hmph. As it¡¯s one less burden to my dearest onii-sama, I don¡¯t care either way. I¡¯ll even be pleased if that happens¡±

    Elisa immediately refuted Elsie¡¯s words.

    ¡°Th-that may be possible, but¡­¡­I think it¡¯s a bit sad, to see a friend who had liked the same person to switch to a different one¡±

    Berengaria said while being depressed, to think her way of thinking is still like a little girl when in fact she¡¯s the eldest of them all.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it, Beren. Elisa-sama doesn¡¯t mean it like that, she just doesn¡¯t like the fact that Gilles-kun is paying so much interest to that person, so she¡¯s throwing a fit right now¡±

    ¡°¨D¨DWha, there¡¯s no way that is the case!¡±

    Maybe because it hit the bulls-eye, Elisa¡¯s face turned bright red as she argued back to Sarah.

    ¡°Well, Elisa-san is a big bro-con even before this, so it can¡¯t be helped for her¡±

    Before Elisa even said a word, Elsie already interjected with her own.

    ¡°That¡¯s true¡± ¡°Yep, it is as you say¡±

    Evelyn and Dahlia even gave each of their agreements.

    ¡°Haaa, so it¡¯s that kind of thing¡­¡­¡±

    Now being put in an odd situation, Berengaria is now looking at Elisa like she¡¯s some kind of a rare species.

    ¡°Geez, enough of it already!¡¯

    Elisa turns her head away, no longer wanting to refute against everyone¡¯s reactions.

    ¡°Ah, Elisa-chan got mad¡±

    Is she teasing her or is she¡¯s just a natural airhead? Felicia spoke out the obvious as if it¡¯s a natural thing to do.

    ¡°C-changing the topic, Gilles-kun is taking too long, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    Trying to salvage the atmosphere that has be awkward, Evelyn changed the topic right away.

    ¡°He¡¯s different from us who used the transfer device, he should be arriving any moment now as he heads here on foot¡±

    ¡°Walking at this moment? Why so?¡±

    Dahlia made a confused look at Sarah¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s senpai, so I think it¡¯s not something to think about¡±

    Elsie, who has been around the longest since Gilles came to the tower, said without feeling anything odd, which is in fact, the truth. He is just savoring the feeling of sess at this moment.

    ¡°If so, then we can only wait¡±

    When Berengaria said that, everyone began to telling their reasons for how they felt the same way.

    ¡ô

    ¡°Are you really alright, Belle-sama?¡±

    ¡°Eh, ah yeah. I¡¯m fine¡±

    I told Carol that, but my heart was full of anxiety right now.

    I suddenly couldn¡¯t control my own body well. I wonder what had happened?

    Yesterday, we earned the remaining points by having a foursome with him together with Elisa and Elsie.

    But after just hearing his name today, my head hurts like its being cracked open.

    It¡¯s bing even worse since we came to the 100th floor.

    If my doubts are correct, the headache is probably caused by that important person of mine who was sealed inside.

    ¡°Belle-sama, Gilles-san is finally here.¡±

    As soon as Carol told me that, I raised my face and pulled myself up to put on a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here! How dare you make us wait that long!¡±

    I talked to Gilles by with all the energy I¡¯ve mustered and as hard as possible.

    Even now, the pain is still ringing in my head as if it was pounding me from the inside.

    Still, I don¡¯t want to cause anxiety to Gilles whose eyes are brimming with anticipation right now.

    ¡°Sorry, sorry. I was just too excited that we¡¯ve finally made it here. I need to calm myself down in the room for a bit¡±

    Gilles spoke in a cheerful tone as he stood at the entrance, unaware of my suffering.

    Then, he put his hand against the sealed door, then pushed it all at once.

    ¨D¨DGAGAGA.

    The door which didn¡¯t budge no matter what I did before now gave a heavy sound as it opened itself in front of our eyes.

    ¡°¨D¨DOww!¡±

    At that moment, pain ran to my head, and it was more severe than ever before.

    Even worse, the senses of my body is nowpletely lost, as if I¡¯m a puppet with its strings suddenly cut off.

    Am I sick or something?

    Before I noticed, the floor was already right next to my face.

    ¡°¨D¨DOi, are you alright!?¡±

    What is it, I feel that Gilles is calling me in the distance?

    Fufu, what¡¯s the matter? Getting so frantic like that.

    Even so, Gilles still looked so cool no matter what kind of face he makes.

    In my morbid consciousness, memories from my birth to the present flowed all at once.

    So, this is what they call a revolvingntern¡­¡­

    I wonder, am I going to die?

    ¨D¨DI don¡¯t like that.

    I wanted to be with Gilles more if I could.

    I also wanted him to love me more and more.

    Otherwise, I would break my promise with that child.

    ¨D¨Dthat child?

    ¡°¡­¡­ah, so it was that all along.¡±

    Whom I proposed was a very important, treasured friend of mine.

    As soon as I remembered that, I remembered everything from before I was reincarnated to the point until I was sealed inside the tower.

    ¡°¡­¡­Fufu, I am stupid, am I? to even miss out such an important thing¡±

    By the time that Iughed, I could hear the cries and scream of Gilles no longer.

    Then, my consciousness faded as it was quietly swallowed by the darkness.

 Volume 8, 2 â€“ Memories of Tachibana Akari

    <h4>Volume 8, Chapter 2 ¨C Memories of Tachibana Akari</h4>

    I was just an ordinary girl born in Japan.

    There is nothing special about me. Whether in studies or PE, and even during my elementary, middle school and high school days, I was mediocre in all aspects. But if I was asked if there is something that I have that stands above anyone in this world, I would say that I have one.

    And that is my bond with my best friend.

    What makes it so special, you may ask? Well, it¡¯s not that hard to exin.

    It all started when we were still in kindergarten. We were already close at that time, but as we discovered that our houses were just near each other, our bonds grew even closer.

    From then on, we were always together no matter what we did. Whether at school, at home or any activity, we studied together,ughed together, and yed together.

    We even developed feelings for the same person.

    But that didn¡¯t change our friendship, though, not even a single bit. This is why I can say with confidence that our bond with each other is the greatest in the world.

    Years passed, and we became college students.

    However, as if fate was ying games on us, while we¡¯re on our way to college, we got involved in a traffic ident.

    We knew, at that moment, it was the signal to a very disappointing end of our lives.

    ¨D¨DIf I only know this would happen, I should have confessed that I like him at that time.

    It was unknown who spoke that line, maybe her, or maybe me.

    Only one thing became certain at that time, that I am having the same thoughts with my best friend. This brought smiles to our faces even though we¡¯re at ourst moments.

    Finally, my eyes lost their sight.

    To be honest. I wasn¡¯t afraid to die.

    After all, I¡¯m with my best friend until the end of my breath. I got no reason to be scared at all.

    Even if we met Enma-sama1 in that world, we¡¯re confident that we can face him with our chests puffed up with pride.

    Sadly, it didn¡¯t go that way, much to our expectations. Instead, we found ourselves lying in a forest we don¡¯t even know about.

    Both of our clothes were tattered because of being hit by a car, but all the wounds on our bodies that should have hurt so much disappeared without a trace.

    It was a very odd situation no matter how much you look at it, so odd that it even made my best friend, who is always calm and collected wherever we go, panicking all over the ce.

    ¨D¨DHmmm, I was certain that we died back there. Did we reincarnate to another world?

    I said that out loud as a joke to cheer ourselves up a bit, as this situation is simr to the beginning of every manga I¡¯ve been reading recently, to the point that it¡¯s now gettingme from being overused.

    Although she was stunned by my dumb remark, it was effective, as it has it made her calm down a little bit.

    However, though I passed it off as a joke, there¡¯s also something at the back of my head, telling me that what I said was true.

    And, after a few investigations, that idea turned out to be the truth.

    Near the forest where we have originated, there was a small group of houses, but it was enough to be called a settlement.

    The standard of their living however, seems to be very low,paring it to our world, its like we traveled back to the Kofun Period in Japan. (period of Japanese History, around 250-538 CE)

    Thankfully, maybe because of the powers of being reincarnated? We were able tomunicate with them in Nihongo, so ournguage problems were solved just like that.

    But the surprising partes after. We discovered that this world was not just a normal world. It was a fantasy world, and magic, the one we watch and read from fairy tales and other fiction, exists in this world as a usual standard.

    However, it was not as versatile as we expected.

    They were using magic power as some kind of raw force. Though it yed a convenient role in their lives, their usage was very inefficient.

    For example, instead of creating balls of fire from nowhere, they use magic to lessen the force to split firewood.

    Instead of conjuring hot water in an instant, they use it to lessen the time of boiling water in the furnace.

    It was just that level of stuff. To the point of being wasteful.

    We were disappointed, but that was the turning point ¨C where we decided to make magic, the real magic we read and fantasized about, by ourselves.

    At first, it sounded difficult as we had no basis whatsoever due to our non-magical backgrounds, but with the science stuff in our world, as well as our imagination boosted by many fantasy novels, we eventually established a solid foundation to start them all.

    We imagined magic power as some sort of a separate nervous system, and instead of electric impulses, magic power, or mana is flowing throughout the body instead.

    Until now, people in this world have been able to amplify their strength and add embers to their campfires by releasing them directly from their bodies.

    But that process was very inefficient, as it consumes too much mana for too little of a task.

    So, we started by making it possible to use the mana efficiently first.

    What we¡¯ve done so to speak, is like inventing a machine akin to a steam engine, where we substituted raw and brusque willpower with automated ones using incantations and magic formations.

    But even with our university students¡¯ level of knowledge, we were unable to understand the physics of this world. The existence of magic defying everything is just too huge of an influence that made our years of studies in the past some sort of a fucking joke.

    Still, it didn¡¯t cause much of a burden for us, for we supplemented them with our vivid imaginations, or that is because magic just breaks logic too much. Eventually, our magic development went better and better, gradually spreading its influence across the world.

    Thanks to that, people¡¯s living standards were improved, and by improved we mean by a lot.

    At the same time, we became famous as the people who established the foundations of magic.

    Things were all not good, though. Because of our great achievements, people kept oning to us, whether to seek help, fame, or just for the sake of our beauties, to the point that we got ourselves involved in power struggles and shitty political ys we only see in historical dramas turned TV series. They even tried stirring up our rtionship with each other, all for the sake of their greed. Thankfully, because of our tight bond, we were able to get away intact. Our faith in the humanity of this world plopped down to the ground, however.

    We were exhausted. We had enough of people taking us for granted. We only want a ce where we can live in peace and research our final magic project on our own, without being disturbed by anyone.

    Then, we discovered from the rumors about the existence of a tower that the gods have built, the Lavabelle Tower. Also known as the Tower of Death.

    At that time, the Lavabelle Tower was overflowing with monsters, so strong that it made us wonder who put these abominations inside it. It was as if it served as a prison for them to keep humanity alive. Thankfully because of that, people rarely approach it.

    Thinking it will be a perfect base for us, we expelled the monsters with our magic, then after that we immersed ourselves in our final magic research to the fullest.

    This final magic research has one ultimate goal ¨D¨D to return to our original world.

    Two collegedies being brought to a medieval fantasy world, while experiencing all the luxuries of this world due to our contributions, it still didn¡¯t deny the fact that we are living in an ancient society. No inte, not much entertainment, and most of all, it¡¯s survival of the fittest. Letting down your guard will only mean the death of you.

    Therefore, in this project, we worked ourselves to the hardest, to the point that we even spare ourselves the thought of sleeping.

    However, despite how it was a breeze for us to improve the magic system, the magic that we desired to return to our world is just too hard toplete.

    Without a single lead on how we got transferred into this world, we weren¡¯t able to find a good ce to start. Unlike the previous case where magic is already like a raw ore that is ready to be processed, this topic is just too iprehensible. We didn¡¯t meet any gods, nor any almighty beings to give us knowledge or at least give us a specific questline of why we are transferred here.

    The way things are going, we will both grow old and senile, that even if we sessfully return to Japan, we will be like a reverse Urashima Taro2.

    Out of desperation, my friend came up with an idea to increase the number ofpanions that will help us in our goal.

    Certainly, it is much more efficient to study with arge number of people than to think with just two heads.

    However, I objected to that idea.

    After all, because of what we have been through, I couldn¡¯t trust anyone other than her, and she too, couldn¡¯t trust anyone other than me.

    As if she¡¯s anticipated my opposition from the start, she then made another proposal, but this time, it was even more absurd than the previous.

    It was to create a human child with the use of magic.

    ¨D¨D If it¡¯s our child, then she won¡¯t betray us, right?

    She reassured me by saying so.

    I believed in those words, and helped her in the development of magic to create a human offspring.

    At that time, I didn¡¯t know, that these actions will have great consequences that will make me regret for the rest of my life.

    After some time, with the knowledge of the human anatomy, along with the knowledge of the magic we established, we sessfully generated a human body that defies every biology study in our previous world.

    All it needs now is an ego. For that, she used herself as a basis, and after a series of calctions, the n to create offspring which was like an offshoot of her other self waspleted. Not exactly a clone, but another ego with her structure as a basis.

    All we need now is the process to increase their numbers and we¡¯re done with the nning phase.

    Everything was going fine, until the moment she tried to activate the magic in its first trial.

    In the middle of her casting, she suddenly screamed, went into a crouch as she held her head with her hands.

    I immediately rushed towards her and called her out.

    However, she didn¡¯t tell me anything right away. All I received is a grave warning.

    In a pained voice, she muttered with all her might.

    ¡°Don¡¯t use this magic at all costs. ¡°

    Then she copsed as it is. Thankfully, I found out that she had just lost her consciousness, so I decided to give her some time to recover and afterward demand her an exnationter.

    As soon as she woke up, she told me that the moment she activated the magic, she heard someone¡¯s voice in her head.

    These are the things that it said:

    ¡°Creating a new life from magic is a miracle bestowed by God, it¡¯s not something that humans can exercise.

    For overstepping your boundaries and breaking this taboo, I will bestow a curse to you and your child¡±

    When I first heard it, I was surprised. To think a god exists in this world.

    However, what¡¯s even worse was the curse that was given to her.

    Though it was onlyter that we have found out about it, it was a curse that amplifies sexual desire, bing stronger and stronger to the point where the mind couldn¡¯t take it anymore and goes haywire.

    That god has some pretty bad tastes.

    At first, it was an ordinary urge, and a little effort offorting herself and it¡¯s gone, but as times passed the ¡®itch¡¯ remained, getting stronger and stronger every single day.

    At that time, we finally believed that the curse is genuine.

    Of course, I still have my decency, so whenever I see her doing it, I run back to my room and onlye out when she finishes herself. However, the number of times she¡¯s doing it became frequent and frequent, to the point she doesn¡¯t care about our presence anymore.

    It even affected our research, as she couldn¡¯t even think properly due to the intense lust.

    The way these things are going, both of us will be no good. She with her constant masturbating, and me for my constant worrying.

    To distract myself, I turned my attention to our child and pampered her with so much care.

    Maybe because she and I thought of her as our real daughter, our mind was always put at ease whenever we shower her with affection.

    However, as our kid is smarter than the others as she had already a fully developed mind, I know, that she already knew of her other mother¡¯s situation well. After all, it was my best friend¡¯s ego which was used as a basis for the development of her being.

    And so, I poured my love to our child while doing something about the pains of my best friend¡¯s body.

    Times passed by so fast, and our daughter grew up quickly and healthily.

    The child, who was about the size of an elementary school student when we created her, is now almost as big as us in just in a few years.

    She had inherited all our knowledge and proved to be a very smart and talented child.

    However, by that time, the power of the curse that eroded my best friend¡¯s body was gradually taking over her mind.

    Until it reached the level where she had to focus herself hard just to recognize us, her family.

    At that point, I knew. it¡¯s all up to me. No, it¡¯s all up to us and our daughter.

    Still, no matter how hard we tried, we always end up with nothing but bad results.

    Out of desperation and countless failures, we sook for an alternative. At least to alleviate her symptoms to reduce her suffering.

    And that is where we ended up with an idea of creating a magic that freezes time in a particr ce.

    If we¡¯re sessful in making this, the so-called cryostasis that we often read in science fiction novels will be possible to use.

    Thankfully, after a couple of retries, we seeded this time, with no side effects or cursesing. We brought her the good news right away.

    However, there is one important thing we didn¡¯t factor. And that is my best friend¡¯s opinion.

    She refused to go into cryostasis, saying she doesn¡¯t want to sleep, then wake up all alone, with us gone and everything changed.

    However, after our persistent persuasion of me and our child, added to that the state of her ever-worsening curse, she finallypromised.

    And so, after preparing a special room on the highest floor of the tower, seals and all, we bid our temporary farewell.

    We didn¡¯t waste any more time. After setting up a special room on the highest floor of the tower,plete with equipment for monitoring every single data which may provide useful for us, we finallypleted the ¡°Room where Time can be Stopped¡±, then hid the room with magic arrays to prevent possible intruders from disturbing it.

    She was nagging when she was about to go to sleep, though, reminding us to do this and do that, don¡¯t forget this, don¡¯t forget that, as if the curse she¡¯s enduring all along doesn¡¯t affect her one bit.

    However, despite getting all cursed and in pain, and all the naggings she makes right now.

    I still love her so much.

    After our sad parting, we started over again, but this time, I was determined, more than ever before.

    However, there came another thing to worry about, one important thing I have missed, that we should have thought of already, if not for that hated curse.

    And that is our child¡¯s future.

    Even though she wasn¡¯t born the normal way, she was technically still our child, and as a parent, albeit a false one, having the thoughts of her being cooped up inside the tower, studying and researching magic until she died, it was just sad.

    I want her to make her own future.

    I want our child to be happy as a human being.

    And so, I made another sacrifice. I sent her to the outside world, all while I remained inside the tower, continuing our research while monitoring by best friend.

    It was another sad parting, but I knew that she understands my thoughts. She¡¯s the daughter of the two greatest mages in this history after all.

    Decades passed after that.

    Yet, I still couldn¡¯t find a way to save her.

    It¡¯s pretty ironic, that the magic we created to bless us with morepanions made us all alone instead.

    When I was starting to give up, our child returned to the tower.

    Our child grew up so splendidly. Enough for me, as her mother, to feel proud of her.

    That moment, I thought it was good to be alive.

    What has surprised me even more is what she saidter on.

    That she has found a way to save her.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------

    Trantor Notes and Rants

    1 Enma. Also called Yama, he¡¯s the god of hell in Japanese Buddhism who judges whether the souls of people or in case, the Japanese, go to heaven or hell. He¡¯s the Buddhist version of Saint Peter, Hades, Hel, and Ayer.

    2. Urashima Taro. He¡¯s the protagonist of the Japanese folklore named after him. His tale goes something like this:

    Long ago, a man named Urashima Tar¨­, a fisherman, found a turtle, the same size as the adult turtles we see on TV, on the beach being molested all over by a group of children. Oh, don¡¯t correct me on this, because I know you always do this with your pet kittens. Out of pity, he purchased the turtle and released it in the ocean.

    Two or three dayster, while he was fishing on a boat as always, the grateful turtle came back, this time he¡¯s fucking gigantic as ever. That¡¯s THREE DAYS MAN. THREE FUCKING DAYS. Just what did they feed this thing? Nuclear anemone? Then he and told him ¡°Hey maaan, You want some princess fuck? Come at my back and I¡¯ll ride you down to the underwater Dragon Pce.¡± I know that sounded so wrong, but hey, I¡¯m telling the story here. Now imagine an ancient Japanese being told this in pure gangsta English. But hey! He agreed, so off they went to the underwater Dragon Pce, which he then discovered to be some kind of Japanese Antis Castle. At the pce, the princess (Otohime) thanked him for saving the turtle. (It was unspecified what the turtle did after this, but I think he¡¯s out for blood, being all buffed up. Poor kids)

    Then the two chilled for an unspecified number of days, but then he remembered his parents, whom he left unattended like a stove being left on. Afraid of being grounded, he tried to skedaddle back, bidding farewell to the princess afterward. The princess of course, having a good time and all, doesn¡¯t want him to go back, but the fucker still insisted, afraid of being whacked in the ass. So, having got no other choice for the stupid fuck, he finally let him go with a parting gift, a mysterious box whose lid he was told never to open, because of course, why would he? It is not like people aren¡¯t gonna get curious about what¡¯s inside it, are they? Right, Pandora?

    When Tar¨­ returned to his hometown, he found out that everything had changed. His home was gone, his mother and father had perished, and the people he knew were nowhere to be seen. (Oh no!) Of course, maybe he just didn¡¯t write the address properly, or maybe that turtle is still going avengers vs Thanos on the kids, making him ride a different taxi turtle, but he went to a deep depression after that. He asks if anybody knows a man called Urashima Tar¨­. They answer that they had heard someone of that name had vanished at sea long ago. After a couple of investigations, he found out that it was 300 years have passed since the day he left for the bottom of the sea. Because of that, he was sad, really sad, so sad he couldn¡¯t think straight anymore.

    Not remembering the princess¡¯s warning, and also by the usualws of clich¨¦, he lifted the lid of the box. A cloud of white smoke arose and surrounded his body. He felt his skin crumpling, his beard long and he got osteoporosis. Then he heard from the sea the sad, sweet voice of the princess ¡°I told you not to open that box. In it was your old age, you inconsiderate fuck¡­¡±

    Of course, there are also different tales of it, but this one is what I like the most.

    In the Otogi Bunko (Companion Library) version, he catches the turtle on his fishing line, then releases it, for it to be a beautiful girl the next day, wishing his ¡°escort¡± to her home. As soon as she arrives at her magnificent home, she proposes that they marry. After three years of happy turtling with her sugar mommy, the man decided to visit his home, being homesick and all, and is given a memento box in their parting, of course with the matching warning. When he arrived in the town, he finds it deste, only to find out that 700 years has passed before he left it. He then opens the box, whereupon three wisps of purple cloud appeared, turning him into an old man, then into a crane (the bird, not the construction equipment). His wife, reverting to the form of a turtle, then picked him up. The end.

    FUN FACT: this was the earliest ¡°time travel¡± story that has ever existed (8th century).

    Also, the Hyperbolic Time Chamber concept in Dragon Ball was known to have originated from the pce of the princess, just in reverse.

    Thank you very much for reading this chapter. I really mean it, because almost 50% of the lines you have read came from my additional edits.

    This is such an important chapter but the author really fucked it up. Took me so much time to edit and fix the entire chapter (that¡¯s 5 days, basically almost my entire holy week of adding the details, the context, flipping out the table, thening back again to fix everything) just to be worth reading to the audience. Ugh. How could someone pull something so awesome yet mess up so badly?

    -Neorecormon, 13th of April, 2020

 Volume 8, 3 â€“ Karaâ€™s Proposal

    <h4>Volume 8, Chapter 3 ¨C Kara¡¯s Proposal</h4>

    Our child went by the name of Kara in the outside world.

    At first, Kara had spoken about the curse that God has put on her.

    Since it didn¡¯t cause any harm to her body, she thought of it as a fluke, but it was toote when she discovered its true nature, as it affected not only her but also her family and children.

    The curse was confirmed that no men are to be born in Kara¡¯s bloodline.

    In a way, this curse gave trouble to her and her family. The inability to give birth to a boy means they cannot sow seeds to continue their husbands¡¯ legacies, and it was a major setback for them as this world centers on patriarchy.

    But to be honest,pared to my best friend, it didn¡¯t feel like a dangerous curse at all.

    Even at this time, I still find this story quitecking.

    I confirmed Kara once more if she¡¯s joking around, but she said she isn¡¯t, that it was the real deal.

    That said, I didn¡¯t idle around either. While she was away, I was able to develop a new magic that can provide us some sort of analysis and future predictions mixed with the concept of prophecies in our previous world. I shall call it Oracle Magic. It was a big irony, though, that the cmity had befallen us before I aplished this, and it was because of a god that I was able to pursue this type of magic.

    Thanks to that magic, I found out that this curse will fade in time. The bad thing is, it¡¯s a thousand years before that happens, about ten lifetimes or even more, considering this is a medieval era.

    There was a good thing, though. A boy will be born somewhere between that timeline, and he will be the one who will break this curse. I could only hope it¡¯s him, though. After all, even though we have crossed worlds, I still have lingering feelings for him, and I¡¯m pretty sure she¡¯s the same too. That I could only wish.

    After all, the curse can only be ovee by having a rich, thick, and hot sex with a man. Being passionate is an understatement. I mean, who can be the one but him?

    All I ask is for a miracle. I know I¡¯m asking too much this time, but still, at least, please choose him.

    Also, considering the danger of the world outside, the people who desire us for our knowledge and many other reasons are endless, I can¡¯t just let my best friend be a prey for those wolves. She might even break even before the curse is lifted, which is putting the cart before the horse.

    Thus, we chose this gamble, albeit it was difficult to the point of being nearly impossible. As everyone knows, though it remains a mystery until now, only women can enter this tower.

    However, the descendants of Kara, who will likely be born a thousand yearster, will be allowed to enter this tower without restrictions.

    I repeated our Oracle Magic several times to verify it, double-checking for any changes, but the oue produced only that result. Pretty much as if the path was already set in stone.

    It was just a prediction, a mere possibility. Still, it was already enough to revitalize my already exhausting life.

    It was possible to bring her back once again.

    With that alone, I was able to see hope.

    However, for that to happen, I must find a way first to live for a thousand years.

    I wanted to go into cryostasis at first, but I am already quite old.

    Kara nor I have the magic nor the power to stay young forever.

    Though we still didn¡¯t know what caused our reincarnation, my best friend and I still possessed a great amount of magic power ¨C enough to be considered as another realm, inparison with ordinary people.

    The same is true for our child, Kara.

    Sadly, the magic to freeze time was originally activated by three such people. Activating such an enormous devourer of mana isn¡¯t possible, even more now that we have lost one powerful member.

    So, what should I do now?

    I was already forced to a standstill when I was just beginning to see hope.

    I¡¯m like a limp horse being dangled a carrot right in front of my face.

    It was really aching from my already pained heart.

    Then, Kara spoke.

    ¨D¨Dit was for that purpose that I came here in the first ce.

    Kara said to me who was wondering what to do, and showed me the procedure she¡¯s currently developing.

    Although it was still underway, it was something that I could only think of as a masterpiece.

    Kara, who had absorbed a lot of knowledge from the outside world, was already far beyond the realm of what I could catch up to.

    What Kara devised was some sort of pre-activated magic that will preserve the soul and reincarnate in a pre-set era, even though the original body has decayed.

    As this act doesn¡¯t create life, the curse of God shouldn¡¯t ur.

    It was amazing, to think she came up with a well-detailed n.

    I praised Kara with all my heart afterward.

    With this magic, I¡¯ll be able to reincarnate to the period where the existence who will solve the curse will arrive, making us reuniting once again a possibility.

    Now that aging is not a problem anymore, I was really happy that I could fly.

    ¨D¨DHowever, there is one w to this magic.

    Kara¡¯s face then went serious as she said that line to me.

    w? Do you need a huge amount of mana to activate it?

    ¨D¨DNo. Mother and I are pretty much enough to do it.

    So, what¡¯s the drawback? I wouldn¡¯t know it unless I look at the operative methods¨D¨D

    ¨D¨DTo activate this magic, you¡¯ll need a soul as a price.

    At that moment, I realized the meaning of her words.

    To reincarnate one soul, one soul is needed aspensation.

    That means¡­¡­

    ¨D¨DYes. Please use my soul for that. Saving my two mothers is only what I desire. As long as I can save my two mothers, I¡¯m already happy¨D¨D

    No. No. what are you saying.

    I stopped Kara from speaking with a serious expression.

    Does that mean Kara will be sacrificed to keep me together with her?

    ¨D¨Dit¡¯s not a sacrifice. I was, in the first ce, an existence that was born for the sake of my mothers.

    No, you¡¯re not that! Not anymore, and not ever! I won¡¯t forgive you if you say it again!

    I want to see her, but I can¡¯t afford to sacrifice our child for that.

    ¨D¨DMother gave me freedom, and that freedom allowed me to gave birth to two children, to experience happiness, to experience what a family is.

    That¡¯s even worse. Now that you¡¯re a mother, don¡¯t you feel sorry for your children you¡¯ll leave behind?

    ¨D¨D My children are already at the age where they can be left alone. I¡¯m already contented to have lived such a life. As such, I no longer have any regrets.

    No! I don¡¯t want that. She¡¯ll think that way too!

    ¨D¨Dindeed, I have thought about that too.

    Kara¡¯s cold and sharp gaze pierced at me.

    W-what are you talking about?

    I questioned Kara, who¡¯s mind I¡¯m unable to guess anymore.

    ¨D¨DMother, suppose my descendants will sessfully break her curse and she wakes up a thousand yearster. Then she realizes that you weren¡¯t there anymore, only to find out that you spent the rest of the years studying magic all alone, living miserably as you try to break her curse. Did it cross your mind what she might do after that?

    T, that¡¯s¡­¡­

    I couldn¡¯t retort any words. Kara¡¯s just too direct to the point.

    ¨D¨DThis is what we¡¯re talking about. Even if she¡¯s saved, she¡¯ll not be able to enjoy the rest of her life.

    We were always together, no matter what we did. If she were to know that I died, she¡¯d grieve as if she had lost the other half of her body.

    That was exactly what I¡¯m feeling right now. I live my life every day like I was missing the other half of myself ever since her body was sealed.

    Partly too because I feel Kara¡¯s resemnce to her, that I was able to send Kara to the outside world while I remained alone inside the tower.

    ¨D¨DShe may not be able to harm herself to the point ofmitting suicide, but I can guarantee one thing: she will never live a happy life after that. Like you, she will end her life the same way by cooping herself all alone inside this tower.

    Certainly, if I was her position, maybe I would be doing that too.

    However, I can¡¯t afford to do it, not with Kara¡¯s soul as the price.

    ¨D¨DIn other words, if you don¡¯t ept my proposal, both my mothers will both advance to a sad future. I don¡¯t want that, In the first ce, this situation happened because of my birth.

    No, you¡¯re wrong! We never thought of that since you were born!

    Rather, I even felt proud that you have grown up to this point and was able to achieve happiness in life.

    That¡¯s why I won¡¯t sacrifice you. Do you understand?

    ¨D¨DNo, I don¡¯t, and won¡¯t probably will. I was born for the sake of my mothers. If I was denied of that purpose, then my existence will lose its meaning. Plus, I have already expected you to say it. This is goodbye.

    Kara pulled out a dagger all of a sudden and stabbed herself in her chest.

    Wha, what are you doing!? Stay still, I¡¯ll apply healing magic right away!

    ¨D¨Dhealing magic won¡¯t work anymore. The dagger I pierced in my heart has an inscription that inhibits any form of healing magic.

    W-why, why do you have to do this¡­¡­

    ¨D¨DEasy question. It¡¯s because I love you. I love both of you. I love my mothers. Now please activate the reincarnation magic, or else my death will be useless.

    You, you¡¯re her child, after all. You won¡¯t stop once you have decided on doing something. You¡¯re really¡­¡­as stubborn as her¡­¡­

    ¨D¨Dthat¡¯s a good thing to hear. The best words to bring with me to the afterlife.

    Thank you. I will tell her about your feelings. I promise.

    Hey bestie, our child is really the best.

    ¨D¨DFufufu, that is¡­¡­, totally,¡­¡­fine with me.

    I activated the magic ording to the methods passed onto me by Kara.

    Then, at the cost of losing her soul, Kara¡¯s body disappeared to the void in glittering particles.

    I¡¯ll show it to you that I will save her. So, Kara, you can rest in peace now.

    Unknown whether the magic was sessful, I gradually lost my consciousness after that.

 Volume 8, 4 â€“ The Birth of Belle

    <h4>Volume 8, Chapter 4 ¨C The Birth of Belle</h4>

    Eighty-seven years after Tachibana Akari activated Kara¡¯s reincarnation magic, the world was engulfed into chaos.

    The cause of it was Belle, daughter of Beldir, who¡¯s one of the chiefs of the Demon n. Her massive powers ran out of control.

    The Demon n, also known as the Demons, existed in this world from the beginning of time.

    Contrary to popr belief, the Demons are a gentle race with a small poption. Although they are blessed with a strong physique and magic power, they don¡¯t like to pursue conflict.

    That was also the perception of the humans of this world back then.

    They also had a rtively friendly rtionship with humans, far from being dreaded as the top foes depicted in today¡¯s fairy tales.

    And, as expected of the daughter of the chief who was voted often for being strongest of the n, Belle possessed a high amount of magic power, far inparison to her peers.

    This should be the good news for the n who always respect the strong. However, there was a problem as Belle¡¯s power increased day by day. By the time Belle was over ten years old, her strength was already far beyond the current Demon Lord, the supreme ruler of the n.

    Obviously, she had no way to control such a massive amount of magic with that child-like body of hers. All she could do was suppress it.

    But even in her utmost efforts, the excess magic power leaking from her body is already toxic enough to weaken her fellow Demons just being near to her. It was also the first time they felt a sense of fear from it, rather than the usual pride and joy.

    And so, the current Demon Lord, also feeling the impending of danger towards it, decided to take Belle away, ¡®confining¡¯ her far from his people until she can finally control her magic powers.

    However, it was only the beginning of the tragedy.

    For the young Belle, as well as other children her age, living away from her father and mother is a tough thing to do. It was even more so that she had a terrible sickness that she has to endure.

    Why can¡¯t I y outside like other children?

    Why can I only meet my beloved parents once a month?

    She had a lot of questions like the other children of her age, and yet they are all left unanswered.

    Still, Belle endured.

    She wanted to be a good girl. She wanted her parents to be proud of her. She wanted to get rid of this sickness and return as early as possible. She doesn¡¯t want to see their distressed faces anymore.

    Several years had passed since then.

    However, as patient as she was, Belle was still a child in the end. She wasn¡¯t able to resist anymore, meeting her parents once a month.

    So, she secretly smashed the building where they ¡®confined¡¯ her and went away to finally see her missed mother.

    She thought back then that her mom would be happy that she¡¯se to meet her.

    She thought back then that her mom would praise her, saying, ¡°Belle is such a good girl¡±, while stroking her head.

    However, the reality was just too cruel.

    Her mother, upon seeing Belle out from her ¡®confinement¡¯, felt terrified, as they have known that the ce where she was ¡®confined¡¯ into was impossible even for adults of heir n, to escape.

    Yes, it was a prison, and the tighest prison they have. And yet, she¡¯s here, all in one piece.

    For the first time, Belle realized that her mother was looking at her with terror in her eyes.

    She tried to approach, but she only stepped back.

    M-mom?

    H-how did you get here! That ce should have¡­¡­This is impossible!

    B-but I just want to see you, mom! I really missed you! I¡ª

    No! Stay away! You monster!

    At that moment, it was only a single word. Yet, everything she had been enduring till now all now, everything she had believed in, everything she had dreamed of, all of it started crumbling down.

    Don¡¯t tell me, my parents made me stay in that cruel ce because they don¡¯t need me anymore?

    But why? Why would they do that? I was a good girl! I endured so hard! Why?

    Why? Why? Why? Why? Why? Why? Why?

    Many times, many times, she asked her little self that question.

    She kept believing, kept denying.

    However, her pure mind could only arrive with only one answer.

    That she was mistaken all along.

    That she was different from the others.

    That she, was a monster.

    Now that the dam was broken, Belle¡¯s consciousness was swallowed by the vast magical power residing inside of her.

    Belle still threw a tantrum like a violent child.

    However, with her powers grown up to another level, the Demons were no longer able to stop her.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------

    The original Belle wasn¡¯t supposed to be born with this massive amount of magical power at first.

    Her powers were supposed to awaken at the age simr to her best friend in her cryostasis state. Or at least when her body isrge enough to contain Akari¡¯s magic powers.

    However, maybe because Belle was just too talented for her age, or maybe because of the unique constitution of the Demons, or maybe the spell was still iplete due to theck of tests, the reincarnation magic had malfunctioned, activating earlier than the target age.

    Because of it, the soul of Kara, which was supposed to be consumed as a price, was absorbed by the soul of Akari instead. This is the primary cause that significantly boosted the amount of magic power in the little child¡¯s body.

    Despite both being human beings, it was still a massive amount of magic power, as it is equivalent to two otherworldly archmages.

    Thankfully, the body chosen was that of a Demon. If not, Belle would have burst from the massive surge of mana, much, much earlier than now.

    Still, because of the malfunction, Akari¡¯s memories had fallen into a deep sleep inside her soul.

    ¨D¨DWhy did that happen?

    First, we have to exin why the chosen body was that of a Demon instead of a Human.

    That time, the continent has upgraded its utilization of magic power. Still, it didn¡¯t mean that the human¡¯s constitutions will improve by a lot because of it. It just made their lives morefortable, but their ideals and traditions were still of the old.

    They wage wars for their hunger for power. They hoard artifacts to appease their greed, they abuse peasants to fulfill their pride. They vite women to relieve their lust.

    With all the sins being rampant, the poption of this world only continued to dwindle, so to speak the quality of their lives. Deaths from wars, famine, violence, et cetera¡­¡­ all these factors made the mortality rate of this world to exceed the scales, giving the reincarnation magic no other choice but to choose a much safer ce, or else all their efforts will turn into a waste.

    And so, the spell had chosen a pregnant existence closer to a human who also had a constitution enough to house another existence, strong enough to win against their foes, and can live long enough to see her best friend once more.

    This is why spell ended up being in a pregnant Demon in that timeline.

    Demons,pared to humans, have greater constitutions surpassing them in almost every way, be it in physical ability, magic power, even lifespan. Their only lesser attribute is their reproductive ability, but for the spell, it was the most obvious choice.

    That time, the wife of the Demon Lord Beldir was pregnant with his child, which was then confirmed to be a girl. Being born in a strong bloodline, the baby already possessed arge vessel containing a vast amount of magic power. This served as a huge beacon for the spell, and as a result, the unborn child was finally chosen as Akari¡¯s new host.

    However, the seeding series of unfortunate events would have never happened if they had treated Belle with good care than isting her all alone.

    Whether it was due to the influence of her human soul, being separated from her beloved parents at a very young age has given a massive impact on Belle¡¯s mind.

    Added to that was her hostile environment where she grew up, making her more and more impatient even though she has already endured quite a lot.

    Her mother gazing at her like some kind of monster was her final straw.

    When she saw that, the world had ended¨D¨Dshe felt.

    Belle¡¯s soul, which had closed its heart in this way, resonated Akari¡¯s soul, who was hiding inside her.

    Akari was deeply hurt with the grief of Kara sacrificing herself to make her use the reincarnation magic to reunite with her best friend.

    Belle was deeply hurt by the fact that her parents, whom she loved the most, betrayed her, all because of her enormous magic power.

    The negative emotions of each other fused together, making the enormous amount of magical power go out of control.

    This led to Belle losing her sense of self, bing the true epitome of violence, bing the true Demon Lord in its name.

    The Demons became her first victims, and were almost wiped out.

    From then on, she dealt with every little thing and every being she has met in her path with force. All the things she crammed up, all the things she had endured, she had all of it released in every violent way possible. Be it caravans, viges, kingdoms, wars and natural cmities, she had left nothing standing in its wake.

    It was the birth of a dark era. All until that particr time.

    Maybe because Belle¡¯s mind was mature enough to feel rational or maybe because the longing of her other part of the soul is just that strong, or maybe the countless battles had reduced the stress of her body¡¯s powers, Belle crossed numerous continents with a fixed destination, as if her body was aiming for something.

    Yes, by this time, she¡¯s unconsciously aiming for the Lavabelle Tower, where her long-lost friend, is sleeping. However, there is still quite a distance left for her to cross, making the path difficult.

    It was even more so now that every being in the world wants her dead. So, battle after battle, she advanced to the tower, leaving blood and corpses along the way.

    With this, Belle was now entirely renowned as the Demon Lord, who plunged the world into its near apocalypse.

    ¡ô

    A few years since her magic power started its rampage.

    That time, Belle had already healed the wounds of her heart and mind. However, it left a bloody scenery where nothing was left standing around her.

    She was already awake, but she kept on fighting, kept on dealing with enemies who came to end her life.

    However, she didn¡¯t stop. Rather, she couldn¡¯t.

    Because she knows that if she did, she¡¯s done.

    The only thing that moved Belle was the thought of not wanting to die.

    ¡°¡­¡­someone, please, help me.¡±

    No matter how desperate she had told them that she had no intention of fighting anymore, no one would listen.

    After all, she already possessed magic power enough to blow away a city in a whim. And it was countless times her body has done it so. Things have just gone too far at this point.

    Akin to a cornered rat, all the enemies be more desperate to take her down, with their lives if needed, because they believe that if they don¡¯t, countless more will die.

    Of course, Belle wasn¡¯t stupid enough to realize that she had done something very wrong to them. Even though she had no memory of when she was a rampaging Demon Lord, the evidence of the bodies around her, and the bloody eyes of the soldiers thate to her, she had already guessed that she was the cause.

    Thus, she battled and battled, every single day, leaving mountains of corpses in every road she takes.

    She didn¡¯t want to kill anyone as long as she could.

    However, if she didn¡¯t kill, the enemy would only recover and aim at her life once more.

    Rest is still necessary, no matter how powerful Belle may be.

    For that, she needed to reduce their numbers before hiding. The more she cleaves, the longer she will be left undetected.

    She repeated this process every day,ing against the enemy by the day, hiding and sleeping while frightened at her pursuers by the night.

    She knows that this mustn¡¯t go on, or her heart will eventually wear out.

    After a few years, Belle finally reached her destination, the Lavabelle Tower.

    ¡°¡­¡­Finally, I finally arrived.¡±

    However, just because she arrived here doesn¡¯t really mean she had already known everything. Rather, she was still clueless about why she had got herself here.

    In the first ce, she just got here because she was guided by her instincts. But even after she made it, she felt no sense of aplishment whatsoever.

    She felt nothing.

    ¡°¡­¡­and yet, why?¡±

    Belle couldn¡¯t hold on, and tears overflowed from her eyes.

    ¡°Why is it? Isn¡¯t that because you reincarnated here?¡±

    ¡°¨D¨DWho-!?¡±

    Surprised by the sudden voice that talked to her, she immediately looked back.

    ¡°Pleased to meet you. I am Cecily Bain. I hope we get along well from now on, Demon Lord-san.¡±

    It was a young female mage who called out to Belle.

    And Belle, who had fought with countless mages before getting here, knew. ¨D¨DThis girl is strong.

    ¡°You¡¯re a mage, and you still have the gal to show yourself at my face just like that? You know, you could have lived a little longer if you had used magic from a distance, you know, like the usual.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you so scared? Don¡¯t worry. I have no intention of fighting you.¡±

    The magician, who identified herself as Cecily, sat close to me when he saw through my strength.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------

    ¡°¡­¡­why?¡±

    I was puzzled by Cecily¡¯s actions.

    Up to now, my enemies have tried to kill me without any notice.

    ¡°I just said that I don¡¯t want to fight. Please don¡¯t tell me that the Demon Lord is a stupid person?¡±

    I was offended. I was offended! I know all my enemies are angry at me, but she called e stupid, right in front of my face! And she was even younger than me!

    And so, just to intimidate her a bit, I tried to use a little magic.

    However, perhaps because I was also feeling angry at that time, the magic sphere I have conjured turned outrger than I imagined.

    ¡°Ah, shit! ¨D¨DEeh!?¡±

    I was going to cancel the magic spell at once, but before I did that, the magic sphere disappeared as soon as Cecily waved her hand.

    ¡°Good grief. Maou-san is really enthusiastic. Even though I wanted to finish it smoothly, do you really want to fight me that much?¡±

    The magic sphere I had conjured was already at a level where it could make an ordinary person disappear in an instant.

    Yet, Cecily erased it just like that, and even continued our talks as if nothing happened in particr.

    ¡°¡­¡­no, I was the one being rude here. My apologies¡±

    Was it because of the excessive shock? I apologized for the first time in a long while.

    ¡°Yes, yes. That¡¯s good, I¡¯m here because I really wanted for us to have a talk.¡±

    The apologizing Demon Lord, and the Mage who justughs it off as she forgives her. The situation which should usually be the opposite had now its tables turned.

    After we found out that we had no intention of fighting each other, or perhaps it was just because I was craving for interaction, we spoke to each other. By that, I mean a lot.

    From her speech, I have found out that Cecily, the girl beside me right now, was the strongest human mage, also known as the archmage, and she was tasked to subdue the Demon Lord, which was me. I then questioned her why she was doing this, but the only reply I received is that she didn¡¯t really feel like doing it.

    I don¡¯t know if she was feeling arrogant at that time, or she was just not right in the head.

    But I still kept going on for some reason. Although I had no memory of that time when I was rampaging all over the world, I was already tired of running. I want to spend the rest of my life in peace.

    Also, while I was talking to her, I felt like all the splinters on my body were getting plucked out one by one. By the time it ended, I felt a sense of relief.

    Little did I know that I was already in tears when I ended my tale. If not for her question why am I crying, I wouldn¡¯t even realize that I was.

    Then I told her about how I came onto this tower. That there was a sense of mission that I have to aplish, but I couldn¡¯t remember what it was.

    At that moment, for some reason, I couldn¡¯t stop crying.

    ¡°Hmm. I see. Then it must be ¡®that¡¯. No, it could only be ¡®that¡¯.¡±

    That time, I couldn¡¯t understand what Cecily was saying.

    ¡°You know, I am a part of the lineage that watches over this tower. You want a ce to rx, right? Why not stay here till your hot tail cools down? Of course, I have to seal your powers, or else it will run amok once more.¡±

    What is this girl saying? I understand. Why would she offer something so ridiculous?

    However, deep inside my soul, it wanted to ept her. It wanted me to trust her¡­¡­it was, strange.

    ¡°If we keep going like this, you¡¯re only leading yourself to a path ruin, of kill or be killed. Wouldn¡¯t that be a waste? Plus, it is as you said, you¡¯re already tired, yet you¡¯re still here, wanting to live on. So, I¡¯m offering you a solution. Don¡¯t worry. Once you have proven yourself that you are not dangerous anymore, the seal will unlock by itself.¡±

    Cecily said, then went to the tower without even checking my consent.

    ¡°¡­¡­What a really absurd thing to say¡±

    I certainly thought at that time. However, I still entered the tower, chasing after Cecily.

    Thus, with this, the tragic stories of the Demon Lord Belle finally came to an end.

 Volume 8, 5 â€“ The Truth Behind the Reincarnation

    <h4>Volume 8, Chapter 5 ¨C The Truth Behind the Reincarnation</h4>

    ¡°Belle? Belle!¡±

    ¡°Belle-sama!?¡±

    We called her name for how many times, and yet, we still found no response.

    Belle suddenly copsed, and it was right after I opened the sealed door.

    ¡°What happened to Belle-san? Is she alright, onii-sama?¡±

    ¡°I still don¡¯t know. Her heart is still okay, but she¡¯s not responding. Do you know anything, Carol?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Up until now, Belle-sama is acting a little bit tired. I thought it was from having sex together with you three yesterday, so I didn¡¯t pay much attention. Now that I think of it, she usually regains her energy right away, but now¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°For now, let¡¯s take her to her room right away to administer treatment. I think she needs a little rest.¡±

    And so, we carried andid her body down to the bed inside her room, postponing the exploration of the new floor in the process.

    After a while, she regained her consciousness.

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡­Gilles?¡±

    ¡°Belle! You¡¯re awake!¡±

    ¡°Where am I? Am I dead? Is this hell? Wait, why are you here too!? Did you also die?¡±

    What the hell are you talking about? We¡¯re still alive, you dumbass!¡±

    WHACK

    ¡°Ow! My head! Wait, it¡¯s not hurting anymore? Wait, it still hurts, but it¡¯s not hurting anymore!¡±

    ¡°Gilles-sama, you hit her head with too much force!¡±

    ¡°Crap! I¡¯m sorry, Belle! But don¡¯t worry! Even if you turn dumber, I still love you!¡±

    ¡°No! That¡¯s not what I mean! Gilles, you idiot!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the idiot now? Why?¡±

    ¡°Wait, if I¡¯m not dead, then¡­¡­gasp¡±

    ¡°What happened, are you hurt anywhere? Just tell me, I¡¯ll heal you right away!¡±

    ¡°Senpai, can you please calm down? Belle-san is not a child anymore.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one to talk.¡±

    WHAM

    ¡°Ouch! What is it now? Why me!?¡±

    ¡°Sigh. You deserve that, Gilles-kun.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    ¡°Agreed¡±

    ¡°Not you three too.¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s four, onii-sama.¡±

    ¡°E tu, Elisa?¡±

    In an instant, I was subjected to a full betrayal by myrades.

    ¡°Belle, Carol, please help me out here. Belle?¡±

    ¡°¨D¨DI remember. I finally remembered everything, Gilles!¡±

    Belle hugged me all of a sudden.

    ¡°Remember? You finally regained your lost memories?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I regained them all! From the time I was transported here, everything! You see, back then, I was¡­¡­¡­¡±

    She then told us her tale, on how she was transported, how she was separated from her best friend, and how she became the Demon Lord.

    ¡°¨D¨Dreleasing me from the seal. Then, Gilles found me after that, and now, we are here.¡±

    Afterward, Belle, who had finished her storytelling, smiled in satisfaction.

    ¡°I somehow get it, yet I didn¡¯t.¡±

    No, there isn¡¯t a problem with myprehensive ability. It¡¯s just that, I couldn¡¯t believe it from her actions, which is a big contrast for someone who had been through a rough past. Just look how happy-go-lucky she is, totally unbelievable, right?

    I mean, she¡¯s so dumb enough to fall on the trap she created herself!

    ¡°¡­¡­sniff¡­¡­you¡¯ve got it rough, Belle-chan.¡±

    However, all my women say otherwise. In contrast to me, they were already bawling their eyes out, the easy-going Evelyn included, sympathizing with Belle¡¯s sad past.

    Elsie even hugged Belle while still weeping.

    ¡°Ah, ahahahah, well, it¡¯s okay now. It¡¯s all in the past. I have already gone over it. Besides, thanks to Giles, my everyday life has be the happiest as it can be.¡±

    Still, she didn¡¯t expect that her friends would react in such a way to her harsh history.

    Even now, Belle is still a little confused.

    However, her story was stillcking parts, especially the part when she met that other existence.

    The one that still apanies her up to this day.

    ¡°Thank you for sharing your story, Belle. But you see, there is still one little thing you missed.¡±

    Yes, it was Carol.

    ¡°When did you met Carol? Why did she be your maid?¡±

    In my question, all the eyes turned into the scantily-dressed maid.

    ¡°Ufufufu, what is it? You want to know the past of this onee-san so much?¡±

    Is there something that we didn¡¯t know yet? Carol teased us like a viin who was about to do a grand plot twist.

    ¡°Ah, that one? Well, before the time I was sealed, Cecily said that she wants me to have someone to keep mepany, or else I would be lonely again. After all, it was because I was isted and all alone that my soul became unstable, and it led to such a catastrophe, and so, she brought her.¡±

    As expected of this Demon Lord, who can¡¯t even read the mood, the suspense disappeared as quickly as it entered.

    Really, what a dense woman. Still, that¡¯s why I love her.

    ¡°With me, the target of their subjugation suddenly vanishing into thin air, the enemies that I have made along the way will surely switch on to the surviving members of my n. Because of that, it would be safe if they were sealed with me. However, all that Cecily managed to find was her. The others? Maybe already dead or in hiding. As for me, I don¡¯t care about them anymore.¡±

    With the simple exnation of Belle, everyone was now convinced, except one, obviously.

    ¡°Aaahn, Belle-sama, please don¡¯t reveal a woman¡¯s past so easily~.¡±

    Carol twisted her body more coquettishly, as if wanting everyone to nce at her more.

    ¡°Hm, so Carol isn¡¯t exactly Belle¡¯s subordinate?¡±

    I, who had learned from Belle, also ignored the attention-seeking slut of a maid and continued with a question.

    ¡°To be honest, I really don¡¯t know. To be precise, Cecily Bain was the one who saved her, so it¡¯s more like she¡¯s a benefactor of the Bain House, and was taking care of me ording to her promise.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­, I see.¡±

    To think they had such an odd hierarchy despite acting like a perfect master-servant pair, these two sure deceived us all.

    ¡°Now that we know Belle¡¯s true feelings, how about Carol? You must have felt angry at some point, right? Did it ever cross your mind to avenge your n? The perpetrator who destroyed your fellow demons was right beside you, you know?¡±

    As expected of the second airhead, Berengaria threw a straight pitch without even reading the atmosphere.

    Still, I was d that she asked, for it was what everyone was thinking right now, yet, they didn¡¯t dare to speak it out, afraid that it will cause them to crumble the status quo¡­

    ¡°Hmmm, how indeed?¡±

    The atmosphere suddenly became tense as Carol answered in her usual teasing manner. Still, this time, instead of feeling annoyed by it, we felt dread.

    Was she really intending to get revenge, and is just waiting for the perfect timing?

    Even I suddenly got nervous.

    ¡°I guess I had no choice but to reveal myself now. However, are you prepared on what¡¯s going to happen next?¡±

    Everybody gulped at her words.

    ¡°Just kidding~. Ufufufu, just look at your nervous faces! To be honest with you all, I don¡¯t really care. I was an outcast, you see, so I was already living outside of the n when Belle-sama started her rampage. If not for the fact that Belle-sama told us her story, I wouldn¡¯t have known what happened in the n, and how they were all wiped out.

    It never crossed my mind that my ¡®relocation¡¯ will turn out to be a blessing in disguise, rather than bathing in sorrow, I was really grateful back then. If I was there when it happened, I wouldn¡¯t be able to meet Cecily-sama, and Belle-sama would have to live all alone again.¡±

    That was surprising. I never thought that such a decent answer woulde back from a nasty maid, although she got us all in the first half, not gonna lie.

    No, seriously, though. Carol¡¯s got all the reasons to aim at Belle¡¯s life in any way she wants. I even imagined the speech she¡¯ll do! Like, Ufufufu~ so you have discovered my ns, now it¡¯s time for you to die! Well, it didn¡¯t happen, thankfully.

    Perhaps, everyone also thought of the same way, as they all looked relieved upon discovering it was all a prank. Then, a peaceful atmosphere flowed in the ce once more.

    ¡°Still, this whole stuff about reincarnation and the like, no matter how I look at it, don¡¯t you feel strange? I don¡¯t know about you guys, but something really tickles the back of my head every time I think about it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­why would we be? Can you care to borate?¡±

    Felicia asked, looking confused at my question.

    ¡°Just what was that Oracle Magic made of? I mean, of all the people involved in your lives, I was chosen among all others as the reincarnated person. Also, we were almost at the same age back then, and yet we were born in almost a millennium apart! It¡¯s as if some fate has forced me to be in here, and is also making me stay here, but I couldn¡¯t know why.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­now that you mention it, it was really odd. Do you have any ideas, Belle-san?¡±

    ¡°For that matter, I want to apologize to Gilles beforehand.¡±

    Belle looked at me as if she¡¯s a child that had done something terrible and is embarrassed to tell about it.

    ¡°Apologize? Why?¡±

    I asked, unable to take the hint.

    ¡°Do you remember when you told me how you were reincarnated? That before you died, the truck made a weird turn and suddenly headed towards you?¡±

    That¡¯s true. It urred when I was waiting for the stoplight to change lights while getting all excited on my first sex service, or should be.

    I switched thinking when the truck went past me at that time, remembering the protagonists of light novels nowadays bing victims of that damn truck, only for it to make an unexpectedeback and ram at me.

    That moment, I thought that fate was ying pranks on me.

    Though the most unexpected thing of all is that I started over as a baby. I was reincarnated in the most real sense.

    ¡°You may find this a bit absurd, but all I could think of is one reason. You see, whenever I use Oracle Magic, somehow, our thoughts resonate with one another, and from there, we may have thought of you subconsciously. After all, my best friend often dreamed of you when she relieves herself, influencing me too in the process. Maybe because of that desire to meet you once more, as well as our strong magical powers, it might have caused a ripple effect that may have affected you across dimensions.¡±

    ¡°Heee~, so that¡¯s what it is. ¨D¨DEEEEH!?¡±

    Her exnation was too absurd that it took me a moment to notice the most shocking thing she had said.

    ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Belle jumped off the bed then immediately put her hands together in apology.

    ¡°In other words, while I was in Japan, I was forced to be killed and reincarnated by the power of Belle and the other¡¯s feelings?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­That¡¯s what I thought. And I also think it¡¯s very likely the only reason.¡±

    Unbelievable. Seriously? Talk about love that can pass through dimensions. Nah, let me rephrase that. It¡¯s more like Love that can kill your lover through aspects and drag his soul towards yours.

    It feels great to be loved, but this is a whole new level.

    ¡°¡­¡­ha, ahaha.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really, really sorry.¡±

    Belle apologized again to my dryughter.

    The peaceful atmosphere was gone, and all became tensed once again.

    Mypanions were watching us while holding their breaths.

    ¡°No need to get tense, Belle. You did well! In fact, I¡¯m even happier than I was in my previous life! And for that, I thank you!¡±

    ¡°What can I do for you to forgive m¨D¨D eh, EEEH!?¡±

    Now it¡¯s her turn to get shocked. Really though, you really didn¡¯t expect me to forgive you? Just how much of a bad guy do you expect me to be?

    After all, when I was in Japan, I was only a virgin nerd of an ordinary household whose only interaction with the opposite sex is in games.

    Here, I am a handsome and talented person with my family¡¯s prestige second only to the royal family. Above all of that, I am free to embrace any woman whenever and wherever I like!

    It¡¯s a sphemy not to thank her for this!

    ¡°¡­¡­You¡¯re not angry?¡±

    Was she expecting me to make a fuss of it? Belle asked me once again with an anxious face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make such a sad face. I am grateful, really. Compared to my life in Japan, this is heaven. After all, there are so many beautiful women here that like me.¡±

    I said so, and looked around.

    ¡°Thank goodness. I was so nervous that Gilles might hate me for what I did to you.¡±

    Belle said so, then clung to me while shedding big drops of tears in my clothes.

    ¡°Aah, this is the happiest moment of my life, thank you, Gilles, Thank youuu!¡±

    Are their tear ducts connected now? All the other girls were also in tears once again.

    ¡ô

    Sometimeter, when Belle finally calmed down.

    Out of curiosity, Dahlia, through a simple question at Belle.

    ¡°By the way, how did Cecily seal you? You were strangers at that time, right? So, you did lose to her in the fight? Do you remember anything about it?¡±

    The atmosphere that had softened with so much effort took another dangerous topic once again.

    ¡­¡­Why did you guys do that! Now you have given her another reason to worry!

    ¡°No. I didn¡¯t lose. Rather, I didn¡¯t fight, as far as my memories told me. ¡°

    ¡°How, and Why?¡±

    Belle spoke without any hint of agitation at all, which is odd even for the usual Belle.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Cecily a woman of the Bain House? As far as what our girl told me, her alter-ego, Kara, was from the Bain family. Maybe because of that, I saw the resemnce of our child in her? Also, I expect that Kara would do something like keeping records and the like about my reincarnation and such. She¡¯s an intelligent girl, after all.¡±

    ¡°Kara Bain¡­¡­Kara Bain¡­¡­¡±

    Wait a minute. I think I read it in our family history somewhere¡­¡­

    ¡°Kara Bain, the child of Belle-san and Belle-san¡¯s dear friend, I think her name is¡­¡­¡±

    Maybe because she came up with the same idea as me, Elisa¡¯s face turned deep blue.

    ¡°Anya Bain. Yes, that was what she was called here, and she¡¯s my best friend who was sealed in this tower.¡±

    ¨D- Anya Bain.

    The moment I heard that name, the sleeping memories of my past revived as if an electric current had surged throughout my brain.

 Volume 8, 6 â€“ Gilles Bainâ€™s Memories

    <h4>Volume 8, Chapter 6 ¨C Gilles Bain¡¯s Memories</h4>

    ¡°Anya Bain?¡±

    It was the moment I heard the name of Anya Bain from Belle.

    I remembered the memories of my childhood when I was in Japan, sleeping deep inside my soul.

    ¡°¡°Gilles!?¡±¡±

    Everyone called out my name in worry, maybe because my face twisted into an anxious one all of a sudden.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m okay. It¡¯s just- ¡°

    ¡°It¡¯s just what?¡±

    ¡°Maybe because that name became the trigger, I also remembered my memories with you two before I was reincarnated.¡±

    ¡°Memories of us¡­¡­¡±

    Belle¡¯s cute face suddenly brightened upon my words.

    ¡°Yes, I now remember everything, since the day I met you two.¡±

    ¡°Is that true? Aah, we did it, Anya, we did it! I love you, Gilles!¡±

    Being happy that I got my memory back, Belle started crying but with a big smile on her face.

    ¨D¨DAfter that.

    Because I have regained my memories, the other girls, being close to Belle, became curious about it, so they kept on pestering me to tell my version of Belle in my point of view.

    ¡°It¡¯s not really that kind of a big deal. Even though I said they are memories of when I met them, it was only a story when we¡¯re still children.¡±

    If possible, I don¡¯t want to tell them, for it¡¯s too embarrassing in various meanings.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t say such a thing. I also want to know more about the other side of my onii-sama, which we still don¡¯t know.¡±

    As expected of my bro-con sister, she didn¡¯t let go of this chance. She¡¯s even staring at me with glittering eyes in which she knows I¡¯m really weak at.

    ¡°Elisa-sama¡¯s right. Even this onee-san¡¯s past has been exposed so anticlimactically! Gilles-san is so unfair!¡±

    Carol, still sulking at the poor treatment of her stories of her past, entangled with me sultrily to relieve her grudge.

    Ugh, the way things are going, I won¡¯t be able to reject them now.

    ¡°¡­¡­good grief. I guess I have no other choice.¡±

    And thus, simr to Belle, I told them about how I met that girl and Tachibana Akari.

    ¡ô

    I was six years old back then.

    We just moved to a particr town on ount of my parents¡¯ jobs, which often require a transfer from ce to ce.

    Though I called it a town, it was more like a half-finished neighborhood, improper to be called a city.

    I was still an elementary student at that time, but I was already tired of making new friends whenever my parents moved.

    Even when I was still in kindergarten, we had transferred for quite several times.

    Since my two brothers had good looks, they didn¡¯t have much of a problem; instead, they were even popr in everywhere they went.

    A big contrast to me, who had a mediocre face. Maybe because of this inferiority, I also developed a shy personality. Hence, I was slow in making friends.

    By the time I did, we¡¯re already moving on to the next town.

    Perhaps because of that, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to make friends in this town anymore.

    Then, about a week after I was transferred to a school in the nearby area,

    I was just on my way home. But then, I saw two girls in the same ss, being bullied by a boy in our senior grade.

    Back then, I didn¡¯t know why, but even the shy me felt that I had to help them, no, I must help them, or something terrible will happen.

    And so, for the first time in my life, I mustered my courage and confronted the senior student who was bigger than me.

    To be honest, even I think I¡¯ll lose if I tried to beat the bully.

    Then, after a series of beatdowns resulting in the expected oue, maybe because I was that persistent or perhaps he still has some decency in his head, he finally left, a bit disgruntled.

    Then, she and Akari thanked me repeatedly as they wipe my bloody and dirty face with their handkerchief.

    ¨D¨Dat that moment.

    I think I fell in love for the first time in my life.

    When I was going back home with them, I found out that their houses and our ce were just nearby. From then on, it is decided that we three will go home together everyday at the same time.

    Then again, not a week has passed and another problem has urred.

    On our way back, Akari misstepped and rolled herself down the bank of the river.

    Though it was shallow enough to reach my feet, being kids and all, we still rushed, thinking that Akari would drown.

    We desperately tried to get her out of the water.

    As a result, all three of us got ourselves wet.

    Seeing our wet and pathetic looks, the three of usughed out loud from our stomachs.

    Perhaps that was the start, from then on, we always yed together.

    That time, I thought that this was the brightest time in my life.

    I wonder why I forgot such a crucial memory?

    Now that I think about it, it was bizarre.

    And then, after that, I was no longer isted in the ss anymore.

    The three of us were always together.

    It¡¯s embarrassing for boys in the ss to be with girls!

    That time, I was called names because of that, but I didn¡¯t care.

    That time was also good, as I got my first valentine¡¯s chocte in my life. Two of them in fact.

    Unlike my brothers, this was the only moment in my life that I got something from a woman other than my mother.

    That time was also the first time I went out to a girl¡¯s house to y.

    Every day was really bright.

    It was so much fun ying with them.

    However, time is just that cruel.

    As it always passes by quickly when you¡¯re having fun, and slowly when you¡¯re having pain.

    That¡¯s right. It was time to say goodbye to them.

    That time I thought it was at least six months before my parents¡¯ next move.

    However, this time, only a month has passed, and my father¡¯s next transfer destination was already decided.

    Even for me, who has experienced leaving friendships for countless times, it still had a significant impact as I never enjoyed such a greatpany until now.

    However, I still didn¡¯t want my remaining days here to end in sadness.

    So, I decided not to tell them anything until the time that I will move.

    We yed as usual and went home as usual,

    We repeated that process a few more times.

    Sometimes due to sadness, I cried myself at home, but I never stopped smiling whenever I was in front of them.

    Thinking about it now, I could say I had already grown up at that time.

    And finally, the day of parting hase.

    The day before this, I told them that I was moving with my parents.

    And because I did such a thing, I was embarrassed to see the two, so I didn¡¯t.

    Let¡¯s disappear calmly just like it is.

    That¡¯s what I thought while waiting for the truck to move to arrive.

    But then, the two girls came.

    ¡°¡­¡­Wh-why?¡±

    I was amazed at that time. After all, I was parting with them in the worst way possible.

    However, instead of getting angry at me, they gently hugged me and kissed me, each on both cheeks.

    ¡°¡­¡­Thank you. I¡¯ll never forget the two of you. Ever.¡±

    I told to persuade them, and also to convince myself.

    Then, tearfully, they gave me a present.

    It was a ne made of origami and a wedding ring made of beads.

    Then the two told me, one day, we would be your brides.

    I was deeply moved back then, so I cried, and I cried a lot.

    The sight of the three children crying while embracing each other would have been heartrending to the people around them.

    But such time didn¡¯tst long.

    The farewell of the three innocent children were brutally torn by the mover truck.

    What came next was a scene where I thought it was only in movies, but I still kept waving my hands even though I couldn¡¯t see them anymore from the passenger seat of the truck.

    Thus, our short but meaningful encounter hade to an end.

    ¡ô

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s it?¡±

    Dahlia asked awfully bluntly upon hearing my short recollection.

    ¡°What do you mean, of course, that¡¯s entirely it?¡±

    Belle, who was also listening, returned Dahlia¡¯s question to her.

    Aren¡¯t their reactions pretty nd? I thought they would also empathize and cry, just like what they did upon hearing Belle¡¯s story.

    ¡°It might be sad for a small child, but that¡¯s amon thing, right?¡±

    Following Dahlia, was Felicia who also had an indifferent reaction.

    They are making fun of the dramas of another world. If this were in modern Japan, it would surely be a hit, tragic parting story.

    But in this other world, it¡¯s reasonable not to be able to meet someone for a long time.

    You¡¯ll die if you go to war. You can also die in the middle of the journey, being attacked by bandits and monsters.

    I guess you can¡¯t touch a person¡¯s heartstrings if the drama for you is the default life for them.

    Well, I learned one more thing thanks to that. Tuturutu~ my otherworldly knowledge has leveled up!

    ¡°By the way, oni-sama. In the end, Belle-san¡¯s important person is¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes. It seems that she went by the name Anya Bain over here, but in my world, her name is¨D¨D¡±

    I said the name of the woman I remembered.

 Volume 8, 7 â€“ Reviving Anya Bain

    <h4>Volume 8, Chapter 7 ¨C Reviving Anya Bain</h4>

    ¡°¨D¨DNanbu Aya. That¡¯s her real name.¡±

    It was the first time in this life that I mentioned that name, yet my chest was already being filled with a sense of nostalgia.

    ¡°Her real name? Why? What¡¯s the problem with her name that she changed it?¡±

    Elise questioned. As everyone also wondered, all our eyes rolled to Belle.

    ¡°Ah, that. You seem for Aya, who was a bit more chuniibyou- let¡¯s just say a bit more bonkers than I, being transported to another world is like a fantasye true for her, more or less. That name is the name she prepared when we were still undergoing that phase. Let¡¯s just say it¡¯s an alias for beginning a new life in this world¡±

    And that¡¯s why I immediately ended the topic. It¡¯s pretty shameful, you know? What would we do if everyone finds out prestigious family name is created from our predecessor¡¯s childish delusions?

    ¡°¡­¡­if that¡¯s the case, then why is are you still calling yourself Bele? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if we address you with your real name?¡±

    ¡°I have thought of that too, but considering I¡¯m apletely different person now due to my reincarnation, and with my figure changed in pretty much everything, adding to that the horrifying actions I have done in the past, my identity as the Demon Lord Belle is pretty much solid now. Changing it thiste will only cause confusion.¡±

    It was a really strange feeling, Belle being logical and all.

    Nevertheless, it really suits her.

    ¡°Now that the memories of Gilles havepletely returned, let¡¯s put it all aside for now. Anya is waiting.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Okay¡±

    Now that we discovered the existence being sealed in the 101st floor is Anya, we readied ourselves once more to unseal her.

    After that, Belle and I activated our transfer magic and flew everyone to the hall of the 100th floor.

    ¡ô

    We passed through the door that has been left open by Belle¡¯s sudden copse.

    ¡°¡­¡­this ce is much iner than I expected.

    Sarah spoke her frank impression.

    She¡¯s right, as there is almost nothing to see in the entire chamber of the 101st floor.

    It was an ordinary, at most.

    There is a dresser to the side, and also a magic tool for turning on the lights.

    The only thing abnormal was the fine jet-ck casket at the center.

    ¡°Is this setup Anya¡¯s idea?¡±

    I gave a weird look at Belle.

    ¡°As much as it hurts to say, yes. All we have to do is to open the coffin¡¯s lid, and Anya will wake up¡­¡­probably.¡±

    Albeit the chunii setup, Belle¡¯s tone turned uneasy at thest note.

    What if the cryostasis had failed?

    Because ofck of subjects to test on at that time, we still don¡¯t know if this magic has been sessful.

    Even Belle¡¯s reincarnation had a lot of problems after all.

    What if once we opened the casket, all that remains is a skeleton?

    That would really be bad, even as a joke.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll open it now¡±

    Tension started running through my hands as I reached out to he lid of the coffin.

    ¨D¨DGAGAA, GATAN.

    In contrast to its menacing appearance, the casket¡¯s cover slid without any resistance.

    ¡°Waa¡±

    One of mypanions who was watching behind me immediately raised her voice.

    In the coffin, a girl so beautiful as if she came out of a fairy tale was sleeping quietly, as if waiting for her Prince Charming to wake her up.

    Her lustrous ck hair, dominant to Asian descent, was really long. It stretched all way to her waist, with a part tied at the side of her head, forming a side ponytail.

    Her body, which has be much more slender due to growing up, it really gave a shocking impression from the Anya I saw in my memory.

    Is this really the same Anya I knew back then?

    I questioned as I stare at that figure who grew maginificently from that small and snotty build. But all the doubts were erased the moment I saw her face.

    ¨D¨DShe really is Nanbu Aya.

    That slightly timid looks, those gentle eyes.

    That said, contrary to those features, she has a stubborn personality who will never change her opinion once she has decided.

    Ah, the nostalgia.

    For me, this is our first reunion in over tens of decades. However, for these two, it¡¯s our first in over a thousand years.

    ¡°¨D¨DNnnuu¡±

    As we gaze over while holding our breaths, Aya stirred up a bit,

    ¡°Nnu~? Akari-chan?¡±

    Perhaps her consciousness was still a bit hazy from sleeping for so long, Aya went and looked around her in an absentminded state.

    ¡°¡­¡­Good morning, Aya¡±

    I spoke softly to those sleepy eyes of hers.

    ¡°¡­¡­You are?¡±

    My current appearance is entirely different from the time I was in Japan.

    So, I didn¡¯t put hopes in the slightest at all that she will be able to recognize me from that.

    ¨D¨DThe moment I thought so,

    Large drops of tears spilled from Aya¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°¡­¡­are you, perhaps, ¨D¨Dkun?¡±

    ¡°¨D¨D!¡±

    I could hear Belle gasping at my back.

    Well, I also felt the same way, and for that, I was confused.

    How did Aya notice, with me being reincarnated and all?

    Various questions appeared in my head, but before even thinking about such things, I was already hugging Aya.

    ¡°Aya¡­¡­I¡¯m so d¡±

    I was already in tears, which is really out of my character.

    ¡°Me too. You know, when I was sleeping, I was thinking of you all the time¡±

    Perhaps she had just confirmed who I was, Aya also reached her arms and embraced me.

    ¡°I wished really, really hard you know, that you¡¯ll be the prince who will wake me up.¡±

    I felt warm drops on my shoulder. Aya is crying once again.

    ¡°¡­¡­I go by the name of Gilles right now. Also, sorry to break your expectations, I was reborn as a mage, not a prince.¡±

    I made a light joke to cover up my embarrassment.

    ¡°Fufufu, you really didn¡¯t change, not even a bit¡±

    Aya¡¯s feelings of nostalgia may be stronger than those of myself.

    Afterughing a little, she leaned her body towards me.

    ¡°Nn, Nnn, Ehem! Though I apologize to disturb your sweet wondend, please don¡¯t forget that we are here as well¡±

    Belle who cleared her throat suddenly threw cold water on our deeply moving reunion.

    ¡­¡­This gal, she¡¯s just getting jealous of seeing Aya and me getting along.

    ¡°ahh, there really are so many¡­¡­¡­uhm, Gilles, who are these people?¡±

    As if also perceiving the situation, her body immediately released herself from her embrace, although she still showed her reluctance to part.

    ¡°These are all mypanions; I wouldn¡¯t be able to unlock the seal without their help.¡±

    Upon hearing my exnation, Aya wiped her tears and tried to stand, albeit unsteadily, on her feet. Then, after taking a good look at everyone,

    ¡°Thank you very much for your help. You may already have known this, but I am Anya Bain. It was nice meeting you all.¡±

    just like the old days, Aya is as quick as ever in switching emotions.

    When we were still kids, that girl whom I thought was crying a while ago, before I knew it, was already smiling with us as we y another game.

    Even such a small reaction of hers makes me feel this nostalgic.

    Was that as a result of being deeply moved by my emotions earlier? I felt like I came back to being a crybaby.

    While I was thinking about that,

    ¡°Aaaah©`©`!?¡±

    Aya suddenly raised a queer cry.

    ¡°Wh-what happened?¡±

    I worried if something happened to her body.

    Ignoring my voice, Aya began walking to one of mypanions who is near the entrance of the room.

    ¡°I knew it, there is no mistake¡±

    ¡°¨D¨DE, eeeh!?¡±

    Then, Aya approached and pointed her finger at the shocked girl at the door¨D¨Dat Belle.

    ¡°Though you have changed your appearance, you are Akari-chan, right?¡±

    I was even more surprised.

    Aya found out Belle¡¯s identity so easily.

    Is this her special power?

    ¡°¡­¡­A, Aya-chan!¡±

    Probably because she was too happy when Aya had exposed her real identity, Belle shouted her name out loud while jumping to Aya¡¯s chest.

    ¡°¨D¨DAh¡±

    Howver, maybe because Belle¡¯s momentum is just too much, Aya wasn¡¯t able to withstand and copsed to the floor below her.

    Aya was about to hit her head to the floor, but just in time, I was able to reach out my arm to support her.

    If that hit, our efforts will all be wasted.

    Thank goodness I was able to catch her in time!

    ¡°Oi, Belle!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ah, ahahaha. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Perhaps I exerted a bit more volume to my voice, Belle frantically gave a quick apology.

    ¡°¨D¨Dpu, puhahahha! It¡¯s really like you, Akari-chan. Nothing has really changed!¡±

    Seeing our familiar interactions, Aya couldn¡¯t help but burst toughter.

    My otherpanions, too, joined theughter, perhaps seeing our aloof behavior that is way too umon for our personas.

    ¡°How dare youugh so hard at us! mou~ Aya-chan you idiot!¡±

    Whether she was annoyed at the sudden twist in the reunion, Belle puffed her cheeks in a pout.

    ¡°Ah, ahhahah, ¨D¨DI¡¯m really sorry, Akari-chan. I didn¡¯t mean any offense.¡±

    Aya apologized to Belle, still holding herughter.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    However, Belle, who had been messing around like a child earlier, responded by just looking the other way.

    ¡°If you like, Akari-chan can introduce me to your fellowpanions¡±

    Aya tried to forcibly change the topic.

    ¡°I just woke up, so Akari is the only one I can rely on. So, Please?¡±¡±

    Aya put her hands together and with a matching ¡®pleading beam¡¯, she asked Belle once more.

    Belle who was looking the other way, catched glimpses on that face from time to time.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­Sigh. Geez I guess I can¡¯t help it then¡±

    Belle, who usually takes a long time to recover after being in a bad mood,

    was easily tamed just like that. As expected of our childhood friend and her best friend, she really knows how to handle Belle the most.

    It was just a matter of time, and Belle had already cheered up.

    After that, Belle introduced her to each of herpanions, one by one, with a big smile on her face.

 Volume 8, 8 â€“ The Curseâ€™s Reemergence

    <h4>Volume 8, Chapter 8 ¨C The Curse¡¯s Reemergence</h4>

    ¡°¨D¨Dand so, just like that, we became Gilles¡¯spanions, or more like, became his women.¡±

    Belle finishes with a brief history of how they helped her breaking the seal of the 101st floor, ending up rescuing her.

    ¡°Un. I think I get it now. Thank you, Akari. Oh, should I call you Belle?¡±

    ¡°Yep, Belle is better. Besides, it has been my name for countless years now, so let¡¯s do just that. Plus, it¡¯s morefortable for me that way.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Then, call me Anya too. Besides, this is easier for everyone to understand, right?¡±

    It looks like the two had wholly reconciled with each other from the slipping incident earlier, as Akari and Aya are now conversing happily together.

    No matter how much I saw it, the friendship between the two of them still didn¡¯t not change.

    ¡°¡­¡­Still, it¡¯s a bit shocking that Gilles suddenly became such a gigolo.¡±

    Aya spoke with a slightly sad tone.

    Well, somewhat, I understand her feelings.

    I mean, who wouldn¡¯t be shocked to find out that the person you¡¯ve been crazy for a long time has been embracing one woman after another while you¡¯re unaware?

    ¡°Think on the bright side. If it weren¡¯t for Gilles¡¯ unparalleled debauchery, we wouldn¡¯t be able to lift the curse. Besides, isn¡¯t that what the seal is intended for in the first ce? Or you don¡¯t want Gilles to be your first time?¡±

    ¡°¨D¨DWha, Belle-chan!?¡±

    Just like that, Belle dered the virginity of Anya without paying any care to the other party at all.

    Because of that, Anya¡¯s face turned beet red.

    Well, at least we now know the purpose of why the seal was set up that way.

    ¡°Ah, ahahaha~, that was careless of me, my bad.¡±

    Belle gave an apology without even a hint of reflecting, instead she¡¯s smiling as if happy with the situation of exposing her best friend being inexperienced. Maybe because she¡¯s d to have a friend that fell for the same man? Honestly, that sounds so wrong, but if you¡¯re the other party like me, and there¡¯s no bloodshed nor fighting like them, it¡¯s not bad at all.

    ¨D¨Dhmm, a virgin but is already a mother, albeit an artificial one. Honestly, I don¡¯t really mind at all.

    I mean, it¡¯s also a kind of pleasure too, as I can train the woman I like from scratch based on my preferences.

    When I was busy thinking about that,

    ¡°¨D¨D, Kuh¡±

    Perhaps she¡¯s unable to endure the shame anymore, Anya covered her face with both hands as she crouched to the ground.

    ¡°Geez, you¡¯re putting it up like it¡¯s a big deal. Here, Anya, cheer up. Look at me.¡±

    Belle approached the crouching Anya.

    ¡°I mean, yes, I went overboard for the moment there, but to be so embarrassed like this¨D¨D, Anya!?¡±

    Belle¡¯s joking tone suddenly shifted to worry.

    Has something happened to Anya? I rushed to get closer to them.

    ¡°¡­¡­This¡­¡­this is-¡±

    Belle went stuttering for some reason. Perhaps the thought of not recognizing Anya having a problem gave her a bit of a shock.

    Then, as if a puppet with strings cut, she copsed to the ground.

    ¡°Are you alright? What happened? Tell me. I¡¯ll do anything!¡±

    Before I knew it, I was already embracing Anya,

    ¡°¡­¡­Haahaaa, ¡­¡­Gilles¡±

    Anya in my arms then spoke, cheeks in deep red, and breaths filled with pain.

    ¡°Damn it, what should I do. Belle, Anya is-!¡±

    I wasn¡¯t already thinking straight now that I got my top blown from the impatience.

    It¡¯s been a thousand years, a thousand years! She finally woke up, and yet, and yet,

    No, I can¡¯t let you die like this.

    ¡°Ah, you see, Gilles¡­¡­¡±

    Belle then called out to me.

    ¡°Have you already found out why she¡¯s behaving like this?¡±

    ¡°Her behavior¡­¡­I think it¡¯s the curse. No, it can only be it. She acts like this when she¡¯s in heat, as far as I remember.¡±

    ¡°I see. So this is because of the curse, and now she¡¯s in heat. ¨D¨DWhat!?¡±

    I was thinking about the aftereffects of the sealing magic, likeck of nutrients or some sort, or degrading organs and the like. After all, she¡¯s frozen for a thousand years. This caused me to dy the understanding of Belle¡¯s words for a moment.

    ¡°I think Anya¡¯s awakening may have also caused the curse toe back. Maybe due to that, her body was throbbing all the time, regardless whether it¡¯s the full moon or not.¡±

    Belle supplemented her exnation.

    To confirm it, I then spoke to Anya in my arms, in the gentlest voice possible.

    ¡°Anya, what Belle had said, is all of it correct? Please, tell me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry. ¡­¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry to have this shameful body.¡±

    Despite enduring her shame, Anya still affirmed to my question.

    ¨D¨DBelle-san is entirely right. This was really unexpected.

    This, too, was this a skill that only best friends can do?

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Besides, I also prefer girls who are a little naughty.¡±

    I spoke about my antics to ease the troubled Anya.

    Still, it doesn¡¯t deny that I have to solve this situation and fast.

    So, having no other choice, Iid Anya on the bed and exined the situation to mypanions.

    Beren was the one who immediately understood the situation.

    As expected of the human being who has been through a simr curse, her response is quick.

    She quickly urged the other members to rush out of the room along with her.

    Only I, Belle, and Anya remained.

    ¡°Is there anything else you want me to do before I leave?¡±

    At the door, Belle spoke a question, with her eyes still filled with worry.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long the curse will subside, so let¡¯s settle with a few days¡¯ worth of food and stuff for now.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I understand. Then, Gilles, I¡¯ll leave Anya to you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. You can count on me. Once the curse is lifted, let¡¯s have a nice bestie threesome sandwich while reminiscing our memories, all the three of us.¡±

    I gave a nasty joke, making Belle relieved for a moment, before closing the door with a smile on our faces.

    And thus, only Anya and I became the only ones left.

    ¡ô

    ¡°¡­¡­Haaan, ¡­¡­Haaan¡±

    Unknown whether she was still conscious of it or not, Anya kept on touching her private region while having pained breaths.

    I sat on the bed and spoke to her.

    ¡°Anya, are you alright?¡±

    And in my anxious voice, Anya got up and sat next to me, albeit it¡¯s obvious she¡¯s forcing herself to do so.

    ¡°¡­¡­Yes¡­¡­ I think I can still endure it. It¡¯s that my body ached all of a sudden, so I wasn¡¯t able to prepare myself.¡±

    Though she said that, and she might be doing this unconsciously, but I can see her ogling at my crotch from time to time since she got up.

    ¡°Now that I notice it, isn¡¯t this the first time we spoke to each other, just the two of us? You were always together with Akari.¡±

    Back in our childhood days, we always acted on threes. There was never a moment that I saw them far apart, albeit knowing them for only a month.

    It¡¯s like Aya and Akari were born twins.

    Perhaps there wasn¡¯t even a moment where they got separated from each other.

    ¡°¡­¡­ah. Un.¡±

    Unknown whether she really understood the question or because the pain was just too much to bear, Anya nodded absentmindedly.

    ¡°Is it that severe?¡±

    This time. I faced Anya to her front.

    ¡°N-no, not that much. I¡¯m fine. Th-therefore, let¡¯s talk about our memories a little bit more.¡±

    Anya spoke as she faced the other way, still embarrassed about meeting my face.

    That reaction¡­¡­Is it alright to have sex now?

    Then, I came up with a good idea.

    ¡°I see¡­¡­let¡¯s talk a bit more then¡±

    Though I said that, I instead crawled over to the secret ce of Anya.

    ¡±Uh, un¨D¨D, Hyaaa!?¡±

    Wow, the way she shook straight up is just adorable. She¡¯s like a poked squirrel.

    And her secret ce¡­¡­it¡¯s so wet I could even see its wetness on top of her panties.

    ¡°I thought we¡¯ll be talking about the good old days. Why did you stop?¡±

    I kept her going as if nothing had happened.

    At first, Anya was trying to hold my arms with both hands, preventing it from touching her precious ce.

    But when she heard what I had said, she suddenly let go of my hands and kept talking. At this point, I¡¯m not really sure if it was intentional, or she was that na?ve.

    ¡°Nnn, ¡­¡­I, I see, you¡¯re right. ¡­¡­Ahhn, do you remember when we first met?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I remember. Painfully, in fact. It was when I saved you two from being bullied.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­you were really cool at that time, so cool we both fell in love with you instantly.¡±

    ¡°To say that I was cool when I was being pathetic back then, honestly, it¡¯s making me feel awkward.¡±

    As I confessed to Anya¡¯s confession, I made my hands move even more violently.

    ¡°Aah! N-no, hyaaa! Even though I said no¨C!¡±

    ¡°I see. I became such a womanizer after all. Of course, you won¡¯t like me.¡±

    ¡°N-no, that¡¯s not what I mean! A-after all, I still love you, Gilles!¡±

    Anya shouted as she straightens up her spine in her nervousness.

    Then, our faces both turned red.

    To be confessed by my long-time childhood friend face-to-face, even I feel embarrassed, more so that we¡¯re in a very awkward position right now.

    Also, maybe because of the sudden act, she wasn¡¯t able to hold back. I mean, the curse has been revived, so she¡¯s pretty sensitive.

    I could feel the wetness oozing out from both of my hands as she came over her panties.

    ¡°Hnnnnu, ¡­¡­Aaah! It¡¯s so embarrassing!¡±

    Unable to hold her shyness anymore, Anya covered herself with the part of the bedsheets that hasn¡¯t been soaked yet.

    ¡°hahaha, Anya¡¯s face as she cums is the cutest thing ever! Oh, how I wish you could see that face of yours!¡±

    ¡°¨D¨D! Geez! Gilles you idiot!¡±

    Anya then threw a pillow at me.

    ¡°Still, I want you to show me more.¡±

    I tossed the pillow that went to my face under the bed, then proceed to remove the sheets covering her body.

    And when I grabbed both of her hands that were about to hide her face again, I saw the shamefully blushing Anya.

    ¡°Did you know that we both have the same thing in mind?¡±

    With my face now close, I whispered to Anya¡¯s ear.

    ¡°¡­¡­Really? ¡­¡­you love me too?¡±

    Anya repeats to confirm my words.

    Fufu, really, what a cute creature.

    Still, if you look at me with such a yearning face, I wouldn¡¯t be able to help myself to have sadistic thoughts about it.

    ¡°Hey, look over here.¡±

    ¡°Ah, un¨D¨D, Nnn, Nn.¡±

    Still in a daze, I went on and stole Anya¡¯s lips.

    The preparation to save Anya from her curse, I have already done it long ago.

    ¨D¨DNow, our long battle has begun.

 Volume 8, 9 â€“ Anyaâ€™s First Blowjob

    <h4>Volume 8, Chapter 9 ¨C Anya¡¯s First Blowjob</h4>

    ¡°How was it? The taste of your first kiss.¡±

    Though it was only just me ¡°eating her lips¡± for a bit.

    Of course, it left me a bit unsatisfied, but since it¡¯s her first, I have to take it slow.

    Even more so as her face is white as sheet right now. After all, during that time we¡¯re doing it, Anya was holding her breath all along.

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t really know what it tasted like¡­¡­that said, I feel very happy right now.¡±

    Her impression is totally like a junior high school student.

    Did she feel embarrassed after I said it? Still, Anya smiling bashfully like this is very cute.

    Ahh~ Geez! So cuute! Too cute in fact!

    If you make a smile with such a cute face, if you join at a cuteness contest, you will definitely win, hands down. Definitely so.

    If possible, I want to push her down as it is and make a mess out of her really bad.

    Still, being a good man and all, I tried my best to suppress my feelings by reason.

    Right now, my mind is going to a simr state we see in manga, where the devil of desires and the angel of reason were currently having an all-out war with each other. For now, the angel of reason is winning.

    ¡°T-that¡¯s why, uhm¡­¡­you see, I want to do it again. So, can we, please?¡±

    Anya, who doesn¡¯t know about the war in my brain, begs for another out of the blue.

    Ahh, she¡¯s super cuuute!

    Shit! And that was from the angel! And to think victory was in his grasp!

    The white g is confirmed! The angel did a 180?! Both sides joined the fray!

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll do anything for a cutedy like you.¡±

    Yes, I was able to answer in a handsome way! And to think it was while I¡¯m resisting against the two egos creeping inside my head!

    Also, why am I their opponent here!? Shouldn¡¯t I be the judge?

    I retorted as I tried to get rid of the whackos in my brain.

    Meanwhile, Anya waits for me with her eyes closed, maybe because there¡¯s still some embarrassment left inside of her.

    I kissed her lips gently like before.

    ¡°Nn, nnnhu, Gilles, chuu, chupah¡±

    Perhaps getting ustomed to my kissing now, Anya mutters my name in her subconscious.

    ¨D¨DIt looks like it¡¯s okay now. Let¡¯s press the attack a bit further.

    I, who had thought so pried open Anya¡¯s lips with my tongue, diving myself right into her mouth.

    ¡°Nnn!? Nnhu. Lero. Chupa. This, this feels so good.¡±

    Anya, who epted my tongue without resistance continued, liking my appendage with the tip of her tongue.

    Because she¡¯s done such a cute reaction, my lousy habit unintentionally went out.

    I sucked up her tongue at once, surprising the millennium girl in the process.

    ¡°Nnn!? Nn, Nnnnn, puhaaa¡±

    Anya went in shock, releasing her lips which has been sucked out of saliva and everything, from my lips¡¯ grasp.

    I wasn¡¯t perturbed, and even presented my throat as it gulped down once.

    ¡®No, don¡¯t drink my drwool¡­¡­ it¡¯s too embarrasshing.¡±

    Hey, we only did a kiss, you know? Why is your tongue slurring already?

    ¡°Really? But Anya¡¯s drool tastes really good, though.¡±

    I insisted in my mind, but I pretended not to care outside.

    ¡°Geez, Gilles is making fun of me just because it¡¯s my first time! Revenge! I want revenge! I¡¯m going to drink your drool too!¡±

    Anya pushed me down and forced me to kiss her.

    ¡°Ah¡±

    Perhaps the force she applied was too strong, Anya¡¯s and my front teeth collided. It was really painful.

    Still, Anya didn¡¯t get discouraged by that, she even pried my lips open with her tongue, and from there, she scraped out all my remaining saliva out of anger.

    ¡°Chupah, lero, lero, chuuu¡±

    I didn¡¯t expect this situation, but this is erotic, too, in its way.

    Why didn¡¯t I think of this before?

    And to think a girl who was so shy a minute ago has now be a horse rider who¡¯s desperate in sucking up my saliva.

    ¡°Nnfufufu¡­¡­gokun. With this, we are even!¡±

    Anya swallows the saliva she sucked up desperately in a way where I can see it.

    Really, if you thought you already won the battle? You didn¡¯t.

    We¡¯re just getting heated up.

    And with that act of yours, the beast inside me has fully woken up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s step up the stage a bit.¡±

    ¡°¨D¨DEh?¡±

    Anya makes a question mark to her head, not understanding what I¡¯d just said.

    Then, I grabbed Anya¡¯s free hand and led it towards my crotch, which had already grown in size.

    ¡°Ha, hawawawa¡±

    Anya let out a strange voice in return, seeing the pitched up oversized tent in between my pants.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t stop, touch it more. This happened because Anya drank my drool. Now, you have to take responsibility.¡±

    ¡°I-I understand¡­¡­this Anya will take responsibility.¡±

    The good girl dutifully answered.

    Then, from her horse-riding state, she turned her body 180 degrees and faced herself towards my cock.

    Now, I can only see her ass lying near my head. Yes, we¡¯re now on a reverse-cowgirl state, No, more like a near 69.

    ¡°Touch it as you like. As it is your first time, I¡¯ll allow you to feel it over the pants first, to get rid of your nervousness.¡±

    I said to provoke her, emphasizing her ¡®first time¡¯ once again.

    ¡°I-I wasn¡¯t nervous at all! I already know how to do it, so you just watch and see.¡±

    Provocation sessful! Target has been lured into doing your bidding!

    Anya, who was slowly lowering my pants, slipped out in one go!

    ¡°Wha, Kyaaa! Don¡¯t spring it out so suddenly!¡±

    As there was too much momentum, my junior couldn¡¯t help but flip out hard right in front of her face, causing that to make her scream just now.

    ¡°Even if you told me that, wasn¡¯t it you who let it out in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°Gu, guuu¡­¡­¡­that¡¯s right, still¡­¡­¡±

    Anya then fell silent, unable to find words for a counterargument.

    Still, what kind of person makes a ¡®Gugugu¡¯ sound while angry?

    ¡°It¡¯s bigger than I thought it would. Will this really fit in my mouth?¡±

    Anya said as she reaches out to my cock with fear.

    Then, the moment she touches the tip with her beautiful fingers-

    Ah, it¡¯s a bit ticklish, but she¡¯s very warm.

    ¡°It¡¯s unexpectedly grotesque. Kind of¡±

    Anya looks back at my face, watching my reaction on her every touch.

    ¡°Feel it more directly if you can. I won¡¯t stand it for long if we go on like this¡±

    ¡°Ah, sorry¡­¡­you¡¯re right. Now it has be like this, you¡¯ll want to release it all quickly.¡±

    ¡°Feel it more directly if you can. I won¡¯t stand it for long if we go on like this¡±

    ¡°Ah, sorry¡­¡­you¡¯re right. Now it has be like this, you¡¯ll want to release it all quickly. Okay, here it goes¡±

    She then grabbed my cock and started fapping it up and down.

    She¡¯s still as diligent as ever, this girl.

    ¡°How is it? Does it feel good?¡±

    Anya inquired out of curiosity.

    Well, to be honest, it doesn¡¯t.

    It can¡¯t be helped because it¡¯s her first time, but if this keeps on, I won¡¯t be able to ejacte for the rest of my life.

    ¡°Can you apply your drool to make it slip better?¡±

    ¡°I, I¡¯ll try. Ree©`, eee©`, is this better?¡±

    Anya dripped her saliva as she was told.

    Perhaps because of that, the sensation has improved a bit.

    My cock and Anya¡¯s fingers have begun to make nasty sounds.

    ¡°Aaah, yes, that¡¯s right. Now, I want you to put it inside your mouth.¡±

    The moment she heard those words, she made a gulp unconsciously. Was she this tense about it?

    ¡°L-leave it to me. Uhm, I¡¯m starting now. ¨D¨DHaamu.¡±

    Anya held my meat rod in one gulp. Then, she entwined her tongue around it.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Lick me in various ces, and try not to touch it with your teeth.¡±

    ¡°Unbershboob. I¡¯rr bry. Lero, lero, juupah¡±

    This time, unlike her handjob, Anya¡¯s fetio is unexpectedly good.

    For a first-timer, of course.

    The penis of mine with a long military service still won¡¯t do it with this one yet.

    ¡°Anya, lower your hips a little bit.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Okhay. How if bhif? ¨D¨DHyaaaammm!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Continue what you¡¯re doing. Meanwhile, I¡¯ll enjoy myself here.¡±

    I, who was left without doing anything, pulled Anya¡¯s butt, and sank my face in there.

    After that, I inhaled a deep breath while having my face buried in her soft butt, thoroughly enjoying the fragrance of our innocent Anya.

    Then, I lied on my back, flipped her skirt over, stripped off her panties, and made my tongue crawl to her gorgeous secret zone.

    ¡°Nnnn, NnnN! No, no good. Even though it¡¯s my turn to make Gilles feel good-¡°

    ¡°Don¡¯t say such a thing. I also want Anya to feel good. For now, just think of it as a licking match between us. The one who makes the other squirt first wins.¡±

    After that, we licked each other¡¯s private parts in the so-called 69 position.

    For a while, only the sound of two individuals breathing hard could be heard inside the room, other than the lewd sounds of something wet alongside it.

    ¡°Aaah, noo, don¡¯t put your tongue in that ce! Ahh, don¡¯t twirl it inside!¡±

    It was Anya who started to raise her voice first.

    A virgin¡¯s fetio,pared to a veteran¡¯s cunnilingus.

    The match was already decided before it even started.

    ¨D¨Da natural oue.

    The moment I thought so and tried to put thest spurt of my cunnilingus,

    ¡°I, I can¡¯t lose! Jupoh, jururururu!¡±

    Anya suddenly went lively. Her fetio now included a great sucking.

    ¡°¨D¨DKuh, that¡¯s good!¡±

    My hips float to the sudden stimulus.

    When did she learn these things? Before I knew it, Anya was already squeezing my cock with one hand while sticking the other to my anus with its finger, trying to attack my prostate.

    It also made me want to vite hers in the process, but as it feels incrediblyfortable, I wasn¡¯t able to do so.

    ¡°No, I must not lose to this either!¡±

    Anya¡¯s prostate attack made me feel like wanting to cum. To retaliate, I made my cunnilingus hard.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, nooo, cumming! Something big, something big isiiiiiiiiing!!¡±

    Haaahaaaa, me too, I¡¯m also gonna cum! Kuhh, I can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡±

    After a while, our bodies trembled,

    ¡°Cummmiiiiingg!!

    and came at the same time.

 Volume 8, 10 â€“ First Titty-Fucking

    <h4>Volume 8, Chapter 10 ¨C First Titty-Fucking</h4>

    ¡°Nnnnhhhhhhh¡­¡­this is getting syrupy that it¡¯s already hard to drink.¡±

    Perhaps because I made her drank her saliva, Anya, who had a misconception, tried to swallow my semen as well.

    I don¡¯t really mind in particr even if she spat it out, but it was fun seeing her figure working hard so desperately, so I left her as it is.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s my win this time.¡±

    Though we cummed at almost the same time, I still said that I won.

    ¡°Ehh, you¡¯re lying. Didn¡¯t we came at the same time?¡±

    Anya objected, as expected.

    ¡°The rule is that you can only finish after you drank my semen. That¡¯s why I won.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so there was that rule. Then, it¡¯s my defeat¡­¡­and I was so close.¡±

    I made a little lie, and you pulled back just like that?

    Was she putting too much faith in me? Or that she hadn¡¯t experienced being deceived by bad guys so far?

    ¨D¨DI suddenly became worried.

    Okay. If ites to this, in order not to be caught by bad guys, I have to train this woman properly. Or else I¡¯ll grow white hairs thinking about her future.

    ¡°With this, Anya who lost will then participate in a punishment game~.¡±

    ¡°P-punishment game?¡±

    Anya became a little anxious about my words.

    It¡¯s alright; I¡¯m not gonna give you something hard.

    On the other hand, scratch that. You will definitely receive something hard.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see. Yes, that¡¯s it. Anya, make me feel good with your big boobs.¡±

    I pointed to the massively grown breasts that are way too different in size from our childhood days.

    ¡°I-it¡¯s not that big, you know¡­¡­also, some of Gilles¡¯panions are even way bigger than mine¡­¡­¡±

    It is as precisely as Anya says.

    Compared to Carol or Berengaria, Anya¡¯s breasts are small.

    However, ording to my ¡®Eyes of Judgement¡¯, which has seen countless breasts so far, Anya¡¯s are still of considerable quality.

    It has an excellent form that can be seen from the top of her clothes, and it has the springiness and tension thatmensurate with her youthful demeanor.

    Even without touching it, I can already feel that Anya¡¯s chest is a first-ss item.

    I had be a big-breasts sommelier before I knew it.

    And while I was busy thinking about these foolish things,

    ¡°I-if it¡¯s a punishment game, I guess it can¡¯t be helped, right?¡±

    Anya says as she opens her top, making her reveal those bountiful mounds in the open.

    Yep, it¡¯s excellent!

    Anya¡¯s chest was plump as I had expected.

    Perhaps because of our previous activities, her cute pink nipples were already erect, indicating she¡¯s already aroused.

    ¡°Geez, don¡¯t stare at it so much.¡±

    Maybe because she couldn¡¯t stand my gaze, she hid her breasts with both hands.

    I wonder if it feels good when I touch it. Will it gently stick to my hands?

    Why did I tell her to make me feel good with her chest? I suddenly feet regret what I said.

    ¡°It¡¯s thiste, and you¡¯re still this shy? That thing you did earlier is more embarrassing than this, you know! ¡°

    ¡°I know, but still¡­¡­what¡¯s embarrassing is still embarrassing!¡±

    Anya protested with her face red.

    Then, one question came up inside me.

    Despite God¡¯s curse, Anya is still sane.

    It was a high contrast to Berengaria, who was out of control as if she were another person, animal in fact.

    ¨D¨DWhy is that?

    Though Anya is indeed greedy for sex, she¡¯s not as disordered as I thought she would.

    Well, whatever.

    Let¡¯s not think too deeply and enjoy this moment. Yep, let¡¯s do just that.

    ¡°Anyaa~ I want to see your tits, Anya~. Show me big tits! I want tits!¡±

    I spoke childishly on purpose to make the millennium girl more embarrassed.

    ¡°D-do you want to see my breasts that much?¡±

    ¡°Of course, isn¡¯t that obvious? One of the reasons for men to be alive is to see the breasts of his beloved woman!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­You¡¯re making a fool of me again, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Anya puffed out her cheeks in anger.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true! If you want proof, look how big my crotch is right now!¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Maybe because she¡¯s trying to keep it out of her sight as much as possible, Anya wasn¡¯t aware of my meat rod had already erected to the point where it would seem to burst at any time.

    ¡°Ahh, it has gotten really big¡­¡­this, you want this on my chest?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s tight. This happened because of Anya¡¯s beautiful tits. You have to retake responsibility.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­if it¡¯s my fault ¡­¡­then, it can¡¯t be helped.¡±

    Was she this easy?

    What a fantastic discovery. Anya seems to be the push-over type in bed, utterly different from her stubborn personality when she¡¯s not.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be counting on you.¡±

    I said as I leave my body to Anya while Iy on my back.

    ¡°I understand. H-here I go.¡±

    With a boing, Anya¡¯s bountiful chests sandwiched my cock, just like that.

    Oooh! Just as I thought! The sensation of her breasts are superb!

    It¡¯s soft, yet it also feels stic, like I¡¯m being held my mochi rice cakes.

    And her skin as a unique and smooth sensation as if I¡¯m being wrapped in silk.

    Despite a little sweaty, I could feel the warmth of Anya very clearly.

    I thought concentrated all my nerves on to my cock.

    ¡°D-does it feel good?¡±

    Anya asks upon noticing my tranced expression.

    ¡°Yeah, your tits are the best.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ehehehe, I see. I know¡±

    Perhaps feeling happy that she wasplimented, she became more passionate in her titty-fucks.

    ¡°Heave, ho. Heave, ho.¡±

    Every time Anya moved her breasts up and down, the tip of my cock appears and disappears from her valley.

    Yep, a great tit-fuck should be like this.

    Though she couldn¡¯t wholly wrap mine like Berengaria¡¯s huge knockers, hers too, is excellent in its way.

    After all, this one gives a pretty fresh atmosphere.

    ¡°Nn, lero, chupa, nchuuu¡±

    Then, as she was told, she started licking my meat stick while doing it.

    Anya¡¯s saliva and my pre-cum were mixed as a result, and it was pretty erotic.

    Indecent noises resounded continuously.

    ¡°¡­¡­ah, kuh¡­¡­¡­yep, just like that.¡±

    Eventually, I wasn¡¯t able to hide the pleasant feeling, releasing sweet groans in the process.

    ¡°¡­¡­haaan, ¡­¡­lero, lero, me too, I¡¯m feeling a bit hotter now.¡±

    As her erect nipples were also getting rubbed against my meat rod and making her feel good in the process, Anya¡¯s breathing bes rough.

    ¡°Though it¡¯s a punishment game to make me feelfortable, you¡¯re also such a bad child to feel good from this¡±

    After that, I started swinging my waist up and down.

    ¡°E-even if you say such things, it¡¯s all because of Gilles¡¯ cock rubbing against me.¡±

    Anya used as she pollute her chest with our two bodily fluids.

    Still, the strokes of her breasts didn¡¯t stop even for a minute.

    As expected of a diligent honor student.

    After a while, she keeps getting better and better. Before I was aware, she was already licking the frenulum of my cock, as if she had found out my weak point already.

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m gonna cum soon. Can you do me onest spurt?¡±

    In order not to disrupt my iing ejaction, I floated my hips further up.

    I felt like her breast-fucking has flipped my switch over, and because of that, I want to ejacte already and take away Anya¡¯s virginity.

    ¡°Jururururu, chupah, un. I understand. Anya will do her best now¡±

    Anya increased the speed of her chest movements as well as the licking of my meat stick as she was told.

    Aaaah! Good! I want to ejacte soon!

    I want to paint her face white with my semen!

    ¡°¨D¨Dkuh, A little more, just a bit more, Anya!¡±

    ¡°Juruu, un! I, also, jyururururu, am about to cum soon, so, aaaahn, together.¡±

    Anya tightens her breasts with both hands, squeezing my whole member almost entirely.

    Then, drawing up the revealed portion of the head, she made her tip of her tongue crawling around it afterward.

    ¡°I¡¯m cumming now, Anya! I¡¯m gonna dump it all in your face and tits!¡±

    I pulled my waist, releasing it from Anya¡¯s face that was sucking on my meat stick, and my load fired like it was drawing a parab.

    ¨D¨DByurururu, byurururu.

    ¡°¡­¡­Aaah, aaaaahn,¡­¡­nfufufu, Gilles¡¯ thing is very warm.¡±

    While being defiled with semen on the face, Anya, who has been cummed lightly, melts away. Her entranced expression is magnificent.

    Yes, too magnificent that despite my ejaction, my meat stick still remained fully erect.

    Well then, time to take Anya¡¯s virginity.

 Volume 8, 11 â€“ Anyaâ€™s Deflowering

    <h4>Volume 8, Chapter 11 ¨C Anya¡¯s Deflowering</h4>

    ¡°¡­¡­Haaa, haaa, I can¡¯t hold it in anymore.¡±

    Exactly right after her tit-fuck, I who can no longer control my desires finally pushed Anya down.

    ¡°¨D¨DKyaaa!?¡±

    Naturally, Anya was surprised by that.

    Still, though it¡¯s her first time doing this, she should have already realized what I¡¯m trying to do.

    ¡°Sorry for surprising you. It¡¯s just, I¡¯m at my limit already.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Un, it¡¯s alright. I mean, isn¡¯t this why we¡¯re doing this in the first ce? Come, do me as you like.¡±

    Anya said as she looks up at me with a gentle gaze, amidst of her sharp breaths.

    Really, what a good child she is!

    And I¡¯m about to vite such a child with my own greed!

    ¨D¨Dso forbidden, yet so gratifying!

    That I had really turned into a despicable man, had I?

    Uponing to this world and embracing various kinds of women in this life, I immediately understood this fact.

    If this were modern Japan, I would have already been ced in a penal battalion or a reserve army for criminals of some sort.

    After all, I¡¯m a hopeless pervert who likes to trample on an innocent woman.

    Moreover, it was a woman who had loved me this whole time.

    ¡°This might hurt at first, but it will be alright. You just leave everything to me.¡±

    My excitement has already reached extreme heights, so if I didn¡¯t take Anya¡¯s first time here, I¡¯m gonna lose myself.

    Still, I don¡¯t want to be gentle, yet I have to put her mind at ease somehow.

    ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s okay. As long as Gilles wish for it, I will endure anything.¡±

    Nevertheless, Anya still looked up at me admirably.

    It looks like it¡¯s best to follow my lead. It¡¯s my strong point, after all.

    ¡°Then, first, let¡¯s open your pussy wide, Anya.¡±

    After being pushed down by me, I grabbed Anya¡¯s legs, which were closed tight, with both hands and opened them wide.

    ¡°¨D¨DWow, what a beautiful pussy.¡±

    Anya covers her face with both hands upon her important part beng revealed.

    ¡°D-don¡¯t say that so openly¡­¡­it¡¯s so embarrassing.¡±

    However, I couldn¡¯t help it. Not uttering anything upon seeing this magnificent scenery is nothing but disrespectful.

    Even more so that she had kept her chastity intact, all for my sake.

    Thus, I made the ¡®appropriate¡¯ response.

    ¡°The scenery is good, how about the smell¡­¡­sniff, sniff.¡±

    I reached out my face to the base of her crotch, checking the smell of her secret ce.

    Hmm, pleasant smell!

    Yep, she¡¯s a virgin alright, as it had that sweet and sour scent of pee and love juices distinct to untouched pussies.

    ¡°Geez! Pervert!¡±

    Anya tries to close her legs in desperation, embarrassed by my sniffing.

    Of course, I didn¡¯t let her.

    With both my hands, I applied more strength and spread her legs more than ever.

    Now, she looks like a frog about to be dissected.

    ¡°Now then, how about the taste?¡±

    I pressed my nose to the pubic hair that grew faintly as if to protect her precious ce, then licked that same ce with the tip of my tongue.

    ¡°¡­¡­Nnn, nnnhu¡­¡­it¡¯s tickling me.¡±

    The secret ce of Anya that has never yet epted any man was shut tightly, but it was already leaking sparkling clear love juices.

    So that Anya can also hear, I intentionally made loud slurping noises as I sucked her.

    Maybe because it has been a couple of times already, Anya¡¯s love juice had a distinct rich taste.

    Un, it¡¯s also a good one too!

    If it¡¯s this, I feel like I can drink as much as I want!

    I kept on tracing her crack with my tongue, and in a while, her clit emerged through the skin, as if asserting its presence to me. I aimed for her clit.

    ¡°¨D¨DHyaaaa! Don¡¯t lick there!¡±

    Anya reacts sensitively even though I just licked it lightly.

    However, I didn¡¯t stop my assaults on her clit. I became even more relentless, as if a kid that had found itself a new toy.

    ¡°Noo, don¡¯t! If you keep on licking there, I, I¡¯ll be- Aaaah!¡±

    Did she cum with just licking her? Anya¡¯s legs tremble as I held both of them down.

    Now that it hase to this, let¡¯s make her cum grandly. I then chewed her clitoris with a light crunch.

    ¡°Hyaaaa! Aaaah, Nnnnnn!¡±

    Pusha, Pushaaa. Anya squired a tide one after another as she climaxed.

    And because I was still biting her clit as she did it, my face has taken the brunt of her waves.

    ¡°¡­¡­Aah, haaaa, I¡¯m sorry, Gilles.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Plus, with this, we¡¯re now even.¡±

    I didn¡¯t really mind it in particr, but Anya still apologized for having squirted all over my face.

    Anya got her face dirty with my semen, and I got my face dirty with her love juice.

    It¡¯s quiteical if you look at it from a distance.

    I¡¯m not really ashamed of it, though.

    I even saw it as some sort of marking, in which we stain each other¡¯s bodies with each other¡¯s fluids, indicating our possession with each other.

    And also to keep others fromying their hands on our possession.

    ¡°I guess we¡¯re ready now. Here I go, Anya.¡±

    Thanks to the cunnilingus from earlier, she should be a little loose now. I aimed my meat stick to her secret ce as I told her so.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­un. Go on¡­¡­with this, I can finally be one with Gilles.¡±

    That was the first time that Anya, who has been acting terrified since we started, behaved courageously.

    She has grown up into a perfect woman.

    I have to thank Anya¡¯s parents for that.

    I don¡¯t remember their faces anymore, though.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t stand it anymore, tell me right away.¡±

    That said, I probably won¡¯t stop even if she told me to.

    I pushed my meat rod into her crack little by little.

    I always think, this is the most exciting part ever, as it is in this moment where I will leave her honeypot, that no one has ever entered, a scar that will never disappear in her whole lifetime.

    ¡°¡­¡­Ahh, I feel it, G-Gilles is entering me.¡±

    Bit by bit, my penis squeezed itself inside her intimate ce.

    A few seconds after, the tip finally reached the hymen.

    ¡°¨D¨DAh.¡±

    Anya raised a moan as she had felt it too.

    I usually go through gently to ease the pain a little, but this time I decided to break through at once.

    ¡°Kuh, AAaaaah! ¨D¨DEh? It didn¡¯t hurt as much as I thought?¡±

    Anya tried to ease the pain of deflowering by shouting, but she didn¡¯t suffer that much pain. Maybe it¡¯s because of the curse?

    ¨D¨DWell, it¡¯s more convenient for me.

    ¡°Anya, congrattions on the loss of your virginity. From now on, you are a real woman. My woman.¡±

    As soon as I said it, I pierced my cock further until it reached her far end.

    ¡°¨D¨DAhn! S-so sudden, and it reached all the way to the end!?¡±

    With a bump, the tip of my cock reached the mouth of her uterus.

    Anya¡¯s vagina is longer than I thought, it was holding my long cock all the way to its base.

    To think I found another treasure too. She¡¯s also the same as her best friend, Belle. They both are Herring Roe Ceiling types!

    Right now, the vaginal walls of Anya is rubbing the tip that is still pressed at her womb entrance.

    The sensation was the highest.

    ¡°Though it¡¯s a bit sudden, I have to train your body on not to be hopeless except when in front of my dick. Be prepared, Anya.¡±

    ¡°Un. As long as Gilles wants it, I¡¯ll do anything.¡±

    To taste the ceiling of the texture of her ceiling further, I began to shake my waist in small increments.

    ¡°Aah, aaahn, It¡¯s hitting my back! Gilles is hitting my pussy all the way to its end! AAaaaah!¡±

    I kissed her womb entrance many times, and after a while, Anya¡¯s vagina began to twitch and convulse, as if it was another being of its own.

    ¡°Ooh? It¡¯s already this lively despite being prated for the first time. What a horny pussy.¡±

    I daringly provoke her to hurt Anya¡¯s already non-existent pride.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry! Even though it¡¯s my first time, I¡¯m sorry for being a lewd woman who cums easily from your dick!¡±

    Anya, feeling she did something wrong just because of what I told her, desperately apologized right away.

    Despite that, her vagina tightens every time she does it.

    ¡°What the hell? Your pussy gets tighter each time you apologize. Are you that horny?¡±

    ¡°T-that¡¯s not true! I really feel sorry! Please don¡¯t hate me!¡±

    Yet, the more she apologized, the more her pussy grips my cock tight.

    And even more that hers is a special one, that my meat rod was already approaching its limit now.

    ¡°Rest assured!¡¡I love a nasty woman!¡±

    ¡°Nnnnhu! Ahhhh, I¡¯m so d! Me too, I love you too, Gilles!¡±

    Feeling relieved of my words, Anya lost power in her body.

    ¨D¨DAt that moment.

    I stopped my repeated attacks on her rear wall, then little by little, I pulled out my meat stick to thest minute. Then, with all my force, I gave her one big thrust.

    ¡°Aghaaa! Oooohn! Aaah, cumming! Even though it¡¯s my first time, I¡¯m already cuuummiiinnnggg!¡±

    Anya¡¯s pussy, which was struck intensely, clung to my dick in a vacuum that wants to suck all my semen.

    ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, then I¡¯ll give all to you! Here, take my first load!¡±

    To release the feeling of ejaction that I have been stacking up, I pull out the meat stick to the limit again

    ¡°¨D¨DNo, no, nooo! If you pull it out right now, I¡¯ll go crazyyyy!¡±

    What are you saying that is totally misguided?

    I¡¯m having sex with you to make you crazy in the first ce! After all, how could I make you into my woman if I didn¡¯t do so?

    It looks like there¡¯s no reason to stop at this level. I¡¯ll be distraught if you don¡¯t be such a lecherous woman.

    ¡°Oraaaa, I¡¯ll jizz it all inside of you. After all, this is the taste of your man. Remember it firmly in your womb!¡±

    After thrusting my cock at once, I then poured all my semen directly into her baby oven.

    ¡°Ahaaa, it¡¯sing inside! Aaaah, Giles¡¯ semen is in my belly! I¡¯m getting full of my man¡¯s seed!¡±

    Anya came while shaking her whole body. Her eyes already turned white.

    It was her first sex, and she¡¯s already this disoriented on her first creampie.

    I was beyond delighted, imagining what will be of her when she turned even nastier.

    Even forgetting the thought on how to break her curse.

    Little did I know, because of that thinking, it has led me into the beginning of my hell.

 Volume 8, 12 â€“ The Unseeingly Endless Journey

    <h4>Volume 8, Chapter 12 ¨C The Unseeingly Endless Journey</h4>

    Anya fainted as I came inside her, ending our first round of sex with a bit of a pause.

    Seeing that opportunity, Belle presented me a few days¡¯ worth of food as well as the cigarette with Viagra. I quickly wolfed them down, as I know she would easily recover due to the curse.

    ¨D¨DIt was supposed to go well hereafter.

    Yet, three days have passed since Anya lost her virginity, and Anya still wasn¡¯t freed from her curse.

    Berengaria¡¯s curse was lifted in about this time, so we expect she would also be the same way, or at least she should show some relieving symptoms.

    However, not much has changed, three days have passed, and we¡¯re still on top of each other without breaks.

    Because of that, everything inside of the room was now ruined.

    Clothes that we have stripped off were scattered on the floor, food crumbs that we¡¯ve eaten while having sex were spilled on the bed.

    Because we haven¡¯t the time to take a shower, the rich scent of thick sex has already shrouded our bodies.

    However, our concept of odor no longer existed in this room.

    Instead, even our smell also became a stimnt to have sex.

    ¡°Ahaa, what a thick smell! It¡¯s like Gilles¡¯ semen is sticking into my nose!¡±

    As if something has awakened inside her, Anya became aggressive after her first time.

    The first time I saw her like this, I was like, ¡®her shyness at the beginning, where did it go?

    It was way, way too different from the Anya I knew, that if it weren¡¯t for her face and body, I would have recognized her as a different person. Her current state was just that unimaginable.

    ¨D¨DThis is probably the effect of the curse.

    Since she¡¯s no longer a virgin, it probably became the final key to release the shackles she¡¯s been bound to.

    At first, I was pleased that I was finally able to fuck Anya without holding back.

    However, on the second day, I gradually began to regret it.

    ¨D¨DThe power of the God¡¯s curse was just too strong.

    Of course, there are noticeable differences. Unlike Berengaria¡¯s time, Anya still remains conscious while we¡¯re fucking, so thankfully, she still manages to restrain for a bit.

    Forparison, Berengaria is like a raging lioness that¡¯s wanting to swallow you whole, while Anya is like a demanding kitten waiting to be fed. Every action of hers is full of adorable affection, making me feel a bit safer.

    ¡°Hey, Gilles~, let¡¯s fuck already! My pussy¡¯s getting lonely here, plug it up with your dick, hurry!¡±

    Of course, the ¡®safer¡¯ part is just a wee bit.

    Anya and I had just cum, so currently, she was stroking my meat rod that has just been deprived of its energy. Every stroke of hers was filled with affection, as if my cock is her wee little baby.

    One can tell from her spoiled demeanor, that even though she¡¯s craving all over, she doesn¡¯t squeeze semen forcibly unlike the time Beren did it with me.

    Nevertheless, it didn¡¯t change the fact that Anya still wasn¡¯t satisfied, and is still craving for more, even now.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s twitching again, and it¡¯s growing back! Yay~!¡±

    At first, I used the cigarette with special Viagra to match her pace.

    However, it only took me a while to realize that my body won¡¯t make it, leaving everything to Anya in the process.

    ¡°Chupachupa, lerolero, Hey, Gilles-chan, does it feel good?¡±

    And, here I am, watching her like a limp noodle, both my cock and my body, while Anya is sucking and eating me whole.

    ¡°Gilles-chan?¡±

    For some reason, it has developed into some kind of baby y, but to be honest, I don¡¯t care anymore.

    If I start worrying about this, the topics to point at will be endless.

    ¡°¡­¡­aah, aaaah, that feels great, Anya. You¡¯re getting good at giving blowjobs.¡±

    The only thing I kept going is our conversation. As for my body? Completely abandoned.

    It has been four days, so Anya¡¯s techniques have significantly improved.

    Her skills in blowjobs, handjobs, tittyjobs, footjobs, any kind of jobs that involve pleasing my penis, she has already reached another level.

    Her diligent personality really yed the part, and in a pleasant way too.

    The only remaining question is how long can Ist them all, because as you can see, she¡¯s still full of energy even at this moment.

    ¡°Chupa, jupojupo, puhaaaa. Ufufufu~, you have such an amazing cock, Gilles-chan, it¡¯s standing up again! Ahhh, I¡¯m putting it in, Gilles-chan, so stay still~.¡±

    Finally, as soon as my cock recovered, she immediately sank it inside her pussy. The only thankful part is that she¡¯s holding me like a fragile object while she does it so.

    ¡°Ahaagahh, kuh.¡±

    I moaned like a woman. This sensation was so pleasant that whenever I pierce her insides, I was unable to recognize if I was the one getting fucked or her.

    Nheless, one thing is for sure. I¡¯ll never get tired of this sensation. Ever.

    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s this? Are you still noting inside~? Someone¡¯s getting naughty~. And you know what happens with naughty boys, right? Yep, they. Get. Punished~!¡±

    I was about to cum inside her pussy, but all of a sudden, her insides suddenly went loose, her waist also stopped.

    As expected of a genius, having been creampied for so many times, Anya had already memorized the exact timing of my ejaction.

    My consciousness that was about to fly like a bird has been dragged down by the neck.

    I can¡¯t cum. The only moment I can cum is when Anya allows me to cum.

    Even though there were times where we both cum at the same time, she always dominates me by a league.

    ¡°I feel you twitching inside, you¡¯re about to cum, right? Ahahaha, I knew you are!¡±

    ¡°Anya, please¡­¡­I can¡¯t anymore¡­¡­please let me cum.¡±

    ¡°Nfuu, ahh, okay, I¡¯ll let you out just this once. But~, promise me this first: you have to drain your semen ¨C and I mean all of it, into my baby-making room, okay? I want to give birth to a child with my beloved Gilles! Nhaaa!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay! I¡¯m going to make you pregnant; I¡¯ll make sure of it! That¡¯s why, please, make me cum already¡±

    Now in a position where she¡¯s entirely in control, I begged Anya to ease me of my suffering.

    I pleaded hard, despite the pathetic look I got from it

    And, perhaps aroused by my helplessness, Anya immediately swung her hips in one go, shing with each other once again.

    Within it, sounds of shing flesh resounded in the room, as if a heavy battle is urring between us.

    However, it didn¡¯t take long, for I who was already at my limit already began to fall.

    ¡°¨D¨DUaaah, cumming, finally cumming! Anya, I¡¯m cumming!¡±

    I eximed, mixed with pleasure, pain, and agony, but for some reason, it twisted Anya even more, as her swings became harder, making me pierce her womb in one go.

    What will break first, my mind, or my cock? At this point, I don¡¯t really care anymore.

    ¡°Yes, let it out! Pump out all your semen till I get pregnant!¡±

    Anya clenched her stomach to tighten her vaginal walls, leaving no space to escape for my cum.

    As she got a herring-roe ceiling, which was just above her cervix, my cock that went all the way obviously couldn¡¯t bear the brunt of the pleasure.

    ¨D¨DPyuru, pyururu.

    I came.

    However, as I was already past my limit, it was only like an overflowing basin. Its force was just too weak.

    ¡°Nope, not good, Gilles, this is not good! I won¡¯t be able to conceive your child if it¡¯s just this much! Let it out more!¡±

    Of course, Anya was dissatisfied, so she kept on shaking her hips even after I ejacted.

    ¡°Ahn, kuhh! No more, can¡¯t, cum¡­¡­ can¡¯t ¡­¡­do this¡­¡­anymore¡­¡­¡±

    So, I made myst plead, mustering my remaining energy amidst her merciless mping and stroking of my cock.

    ¡°Geez, Gilles is really a spoiled child. It can¡¯t be helped, let¡¯s start licking it again for now.¡±

    Thankfully, Anya reconsidered, and after pulling it out, she started her fetio once more.

    ¨D¨Dif I cum any more than this, my life will be in danger.

    I, who thought so, reached out my arms towards the small pack of sticks, which I tried to avoid as much as possible, then lit one.

    ¡°Ara, taking a small puff as I blow your cock? Ufufufu, you totally look like a domineering husband right now, and I like it.¡±

    Anya said to me as she rubs her belly, as if treating herself as already pregnant.

    Usually, one wouldn¡¯t be scared if that was told to them.

    However, if he¡¯s currently in a helpless state like me, like a helpless chicken about to be turned into a meal, he would have thought otherwise.

    Thankfully, my concocted Viagra was effective, as I could see my cock standing bit by bit.

    For once, I feel blessed that I became a pervert instead of a good person.

    If not, I couldn¡¯t have evensted up to this point.

    All I have to do is recover my strength, and we¡¯re good to go. Sadly, I can¡¯t do that right now.

    Due to the frequent draining, I wasn¡¯t as energetic as before.

    What¡¯s worse, Anya¡¯s learning fast. She was getting better and better at pleasing my cock.

    ¡°Yay! Daddy¡¯s dick is finally better! With this, we can now go for another round~.¡±

    I can no longerprehend what¡¯s on Anya¡¯s mind anymore.

    She¡¯s getting entric and outrageous, but I know that this is all because of that stupid curse.

    Because of that, I managed to fire myself up for another round.

    ¡°Fine, you want my babies? Then I¡¯ll give you babies. I¡¯ll make you hundreds of them if you want. Bring it on, Anya!¡±

    I said so and grabbed Anya¡¯s butt and pierced her from behind.

    ¡°Guhiiii! Ahh, Daddy¡¯s finally pumped up! Harder! Daddy, harder!!¡±

    It¡¯s a little annoying that my calling was already fixed as Daddy. I mean, it¡¯s okay, but isn¡¯t she older than I am? Like, waaay older?

    I shook my hips, trying not to think about it.

    ¡°Oraaa! Take this and this! How do you feel now, huh? Answer me!¡±

    Every time I hit Anya¡¯s hips, semen sshes out from her already leaking vagina. That shows how full she is right now.

    ¡°I feel good, daddy! Ahhh, daddy is going to impregnate me in his arms! Aah, my baby, my babymaker is drowning!¡±

    ¡°is that so? Then I¡¯ll pump out even more until your baby drowns in semen!¡±

    I increased my waist speed on our pregnancy y.

    ¡°Aahhh, yes, make papa¡¯s semen drown my baby! Cuuumiiiiinng!¡±

    At this point, I wasn¡¯t really sure whether to follow Anya¡¯s remark or not.

    Nevertheless, I still fired my semen inside her, hoping that the curse wille off someday.

    ¨D¨DByururu, byurururururu, byururu.

    Whether it was due to the drug or because of her continuous pleading, the amount I pumped out is way greater than before.

    ¡°This is it. Finally, after waiting for so long! Yes, Yes! Ahhhh, You¡¯re the best, Daddy!!¡±

    Anya screamed as she climaxed for the first time in a while. Then, after convulsing for a bit, she copsed on the floor as she is, maybe due to not cumming for a long time.

    ¡°¡­¡­. hahaa, haaaa, finally¡­¡­ need¡­¡­to get¡­¡­some rest¡­¡­¡±

    After surpassing my limits, I followed her right after, falling to the bed directly afterward as I lose my consciousness.

 Volume 8, 13 â€“ There is no Tunnel without End

    <h4>Volume 8, Chapter 13 ¨C There is no Tunnel without End</h4>

    Perhaps our bodies had already gone past our limits that time, after copsing at the end of the third day, when I came into consciousness, half a day has already passed.

    My precious moment to rest briefly ended, however, with a wake-up blowjob of Anya who had got up ahead of me.

    Our fourth day continued without any breaks as usual.

    ¨D¨DAnd today, on our fifth day,

    My sex with Anya had finally reached its climax.

    We finally received traces of the curse weakening, albeit small, as we repeated our coption process over and over.

    ¡°¡­¡­Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Un. I¡¯m fine, I think. Gilles, thank you for taking care of me, even though you have to take the brunt of it.¡±

    A normal reply finally came out of Anya¡¯s lips as I worry about her body.

    I couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.

    ¡°Oh, that? Don¡¯t mention it, in fact, I¡¯m also enjoying myself a bit. Also, you don¡¯t have to be so stiff, you¡¯re my woman now, remember? Let¡¯s do our best until the end.¡±

    I said so, then lit the remaining stick and inhaled the smoke into my lungs.

    ¡°¨D¨DGah, cough, cough.¡±

    The smoke entered a strange ce, making me choke a little.

    ¡°¡­¡­are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡±

    This time, it was Anya¡¯s turn to worry.

    ¡°Yeah, perfectly fine. Anya has totally nothing to worry about.¡±

    I spat out the smoke as nothing had happened, then brought my face into a smile.

    ¨D¨DActually, I was pretty close to the limit back there.

    Because I smoke too much nicotine that I don¡¯t usually do, my throat was already burned with the powerful ingredients of the drug.

    Still, to break the curse of Anya, I need to keep up my pace.

    ¨D¨DI can¡¯t part with this drug right now.

    That¡¯s why I yed the fool so as not to make Anya worry.

    ¡°Look, my son has woken up again, just seeing Anya¡¯s erotic body.¡±

    I swayed around my already standing meat rod to show off, right in front of her face.

    ¡°¡­¡­Geez, Gilles, really you.¡±

    Anya immediately starts her service afterward.

    Since both of us had very little energy left, we only had slow sex for a few times.

    Yes, enjoying each other¡¯s embraces, without the purpose of cumming whatsoever.

    Because of that, we were able to explore each other¡¯s bodies thoroughly, discovering new weak spots in the process.

    Just like now, Anya is blowing my cock, but she only moves her head and crawls her tongue around it, without doing any vacuum suction whatsoever.

    ¡°Kuah, so this ce, too¡­¡­¡±

    Anya discovered a new weakness that even I haven¡¯t noticed.

    It¡¯s the urethra. And she¡¯s still stimting with the tip of her tongue pressed against its tip.

    ¡°How ish it? Fweersh hoob?¡±

    As she¡¯s still holding my meat rod in her mouth, I couldn¡¯t understand what she¡¯s saying.

    ¨D¨DMaybe ¡®how is it? Feels good? But I can¡¯t be so sure.

    ¡°Yeah. At first, I feel weird about it, but now I only feel pleasure. Anya deserves all the credit.¡±

    I said as I gently pat Anya¡¯s head while she¡¯s blowing my cock.

    ¡°Nfuu, nfufufu~ ¡­¡­afuoo¡±

    Well, that I can¡¯t understand now.

    Still, her expression tells me that she¡¯s feeling good about it. And that was a good sign.

    Again, thanks to the slow sex, Anya seems to have understood that it¡¯s better to touch my body with a weak force right now, rather than forcibly rubbing or sucking it violently.

    So, as a reward, I lowered my hand that was stroking her head, then traced her shoulders and vicles gently.

    ¡°Nnnn, nnnnuh, Nnnnnn~~!¡±

    Perhaps it was the final straw, Anya leaked at her crotch with warm fluids.

    A slow, passionate sex can give you a sense of satisfaction after all, closer to loving rather than lust. It was a happy feeling.

    ¡°¡­¡­Nnnfuu¡­¡­aah, aheee.¡±

    Anya¡¯s body quivered a bit, feeling refreshed after letting her fluids out.

    ¡°And how did it do? Did it feel good to pee?¡±

    When I asked, Anya turned her head away, feeling shameful of what she had done.

    ¡°Then, shall I do it too? For us to be equal.¡±

    I asked my partner, still busy on her fetio.

    ¡°Okay. If it¡¯s Gilles, I¡¯ll drink it.¡±

    Anya agreed without any hesitation.

    That twisted my desires even more.

    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll let it out slowly. Don¡¯t spill it, alright?¡±

    ¡°Ohaaaay~.¡±

    Anya responds as she slowly positions her mouth.

    ¨D¨Dchoro, chororo.

    I finally let it out. I adjusted the amount of piss to the minimum, allowing her to drink it as much as possible.

    ¨D¨Dkokun, kokun.

    Anya¡¯s throat moved in rhythm. Every time she gulps down, bulk amounts of sensations overloaded my brain like there¡¯s no tomorrow.

    It was a whole new sensation,pletely different from ejaction. And it was unquestioningly the best.

    It was as if every drop of my piss was a part of myself, and was like dissolving into Anya¡¯s body.

    What am I talking about?

    That, you might be thinking, but I can¡¯t help it, because I feel that way right now.

    It was a sensation that only those who tried could understand.

    ¨D¨Dwell, if I were to sum it up in one word, it would be ¡±bliss.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Huuu. I think that is all.¡±

    Anya really drank it up to thest drop.

    And her face, it was simr to me, full of overflowing bliss.

    With that, I¡¯m sure, Anya tasted the same feeling I had.

    ¡°Thank you for the treat. It was more delicious than any other drink I had.¡±

    Anya gave a smile as she said so. It was a really wonderful and sweet smile.

    ¡°Really? If that¡¯s the case, then I should have drunk Anya¡¯s piss earlier.¡±

    ¡°You can do itter. For now, can we do it here again?¡±

    She then released my cock from her mouth, then in all fours, she crawled and turned her ass into me, who was still thinking on how will I drink her pisster on.

    Then, looking back with a wistful look at me, she said.

    ¡°¡­¡­can we, Gilles?¡±

    Once again, I acted by her will.

    Without a single particle of intensity, I inserted my meat rod inside her, gently savoring her shape in small increments.

    ¡°¡­¡­aah, haaan, I can now feel the shape of your entire cock. And it¡¯s really huge.¡±

    Anya was also thinking the same thing as she gently wraps me inside her vagina.

    Through my cock, I could feel the sensation of each and every fold of hers very clearly.

    I could feel it the most when Anya rubs it a little with her deepest parts.

    I politely swayed my hips as I focus myself on hitting that part.

    And while at it, I reached out and caressed her swaying breasts that were pulling and swaying against gravity.

    Though I said caressed, I was only touching her as barely as possible.

    Of course, I didn¡¯t touch the nipples daringly.

    I believed that by this, we can enjoy its sensation to the fullest, achieving pleasure like melting our mind and bodies into one.

    ¡°¡­¡­haaahaaaa, nnnnhu¡­¡­haaahaaa, aaah¡±

    It eventually came to the point where our breaths were so blended together, we can no longer recognize whose breaths are whose.

    I slowly came inside Anya.

    ¡°aaahnn, Gillesss¡­¡­I love you.¡±

    Anya also reached her climax as her belly was being filled with semen.

    Her body quivered in happiness while calling my name.

    I hugged her from behind.

    We were physically connected, but our hearts were more connected even more.

    ¡°¡­¡­you know, Gilles, I am really d I was born this way. I don¡¯t think I can be happier than I am today. What does Gilles think?¡±

    ¡°Well, I guess I¡¯m half the same?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­what do you mean by half the same?¡±

    Anya asked back upon hearing my different answer.

    ¡°The part where you can no longer be happier than you are today. Of course, I¡¯ll make you happier. If not, how am I going to make a difference with all the bad things I¡¯ve done up to this point?¡±

    Ah, fuck. What the heck are these cheesy lines? This isn¡¯t my character at all.

    Maybe because the exhaustion is making my head go haywire? Now I¡¯m feeling awkward.

    Still, what¡¯s done is done.

    I was suddenly involved in an ident and was reincarnated in a different world, while she had been sleeping for a thousand years because of her curse.

    Even if she feels the happiest today, it is way not enough for Anya. She deserves much more than that. The same too with Belle, and so with the other members.

    If I can make everyone happy by doing my best, then I¡¯ll surpass that best even more.

    I¡¯ll make everyone even happier each day. I¡¯ll make sure of it.

    ¡°Ufufu, Gilles, you¡¯ve changed. A lot, in fact.¡±

    ¡°Shut it. I know I went totally going out of my character. Aah~ I shouldn¡¯t have told you that¡±

    Do you really need to point it out? Now I¡¯m feeling embarrassed.

    ¡°You see, I am really happy right now. I know that Gilles is very, very nice. I mean, just look at how Akari and I met you for the first time.¡±

    Anya spoke as she gently embraced my body with her own.

    The moment I felt the warmth of her skin, I was suddenly ovee with drowsiness.

    ¡°¡­¡­Belle and I¡­¡­no, perhaps the other girls too, they must have been saved by Gilles at some point, I just feel it. So, be more confident and prouder, you are our prince in a white horse after all.¡±

    Anya was still talking about something, but my consciousness didn¡¯t allow me to listen as I fell into a deep sleep afterward.

 Volume 8, 14 â€“ Temporary Rest and Future Goals

    <h4>Volume 8, Chapter 14 ¨C Temporary Rest and Future Goals</h4>

    A few days after my copse.

    When I woke up, I was already on the bed, and no Anya was in sight. Worried that she¡¯ll rampage just like Berengaria, I called the others for help.

    Thankfully, as soon as I met the other girls, I immediately found out from them that the coast is clear, And Anya was already fine.

    It seems that right after I fell unconscious, Anya¡¯s curse has subsided. Then, upon finding of my copse, Anya sought help from the others and carried me in my room to rest.

    ¨D¨DIt was a bit pathetic, but thank goodness nothing happened after that.

    Until I found out that Anya¡¯s curse wasn¡¯t yetpletely lifted, that is.

    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t that bad, as it doesn¡¯t hinder her as much as it was back then. She¡¯s still experiencing ¡®lust seizures¡¯ from time to time, in which I gave her a dose of fucking every time, hoping we¡¯ll get rid of her curse someday.

    Of course, we didn¡¯t do just that. To make sure, we initiated a research about God¡¯s curse this recently.

    Also, now that Anya has been revivedpletely, and we have more than enough manpower than needed, the project she had halted a millennium ago was now back into motion.

    It was the magic to go home, to return to Japan ¨C the original purpose of Anya and Akari when they set their base at the Lavabelle Tower, other than keeping a low profile from the popce.

    As it would take hundreds of years for the two people, the two developed a magic for giving birth to another life to increase their manpower.

    They produced Kara Bain, and Anya received the curse of God in the process.

    Due to her condition, Anya was sealed in a time-locked chamber.

    Akari, with the help of Kara, developed the reincarnation magic afterward, to save the curse of her best friend.

    However, due to magic power overload, the reincarnation magic failed. As a consequence, her new host, Belle, rampaged as the new Demon Lord in the world.

    All of it ended when she was ¡®sealed¡¯ by Kara¡¯s descendant, Cecily Bain, inside the tower.

    Another miscalction here that we discovered just now is that time didn¡¯tpletely stop for Anya. Mentally, that is.

    When she was in her frozen sleep, she said she was constantly dreaming.

    And in that dream of hers, Anya has perfected the magic to return to Japan.

    ¡°¨D¨DSo you¡¯re saying that it is now possible for us to go back to our previous world!?¡±

    When I heard it from Anya for the first time, I was so surprised I almost screamed.

    After all, my mind has already been set that I would spend the rest of my life in this different world.

    However, Anya wasn¡¯t happy at all when she told the story.

    When I asked why, she said that Belle doesn¡¯t want to go back with her.

    Certainly, Belle is now a member of the Demon n, and most of all, she now has horns growing on top of her head.

    Even if she returned to Japan, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live the way they used to.

    The worst of it is that, even if she went back, her parents might not even recognize her.

    Still, the possibility that we might be able to go back brought me a tremendous amount of motivation.

    After all, what I¡¯m studying right now is a curse that turns a woman into something that can¡¯t live without having sex.

    If I can make this useable,bined with a magic that I¡¯m developing that amplifies a woman¡¯s libido, it will be unlimited fucking with any woman I want.

    Well, even if I fail, with my handsome face and big cock, I might still be able to embrace most of them.

    Of course, having one is still better.

    I have already achieved the goal of unleashing the seal of the 101st floor.

    Now, I need to move to my next goal.

    That is, to perfect my research on God¡¯s curse.

    Still, whether it fails or not, my women will be here, right by my side.

    The worst thing happening is I¡¯ll continuously be fucking, but I¡¯m okay with that.

    ¨D¨DIn other words, whatever the oue of this research, my happiness is still guaranteed.

    ¡°Ahahahah! This reincarnated life is really the best!!¡±

 Volume 8, Epilogue â€“ Iâ€™ll be the Best Harem King in the World!

    <h4>Volume 8, Epilogue ¨C I¡¯ll be the Best Harem King in the World!</h4>

    Half a year has passed since we rescued Anya.

    Around that time, my research was finallyplete.

    Yes, I have sessfully developed a magic to make a woman horny, to the point that she won¡¯t be able to live without my meat.

    With this, I no longer need the aphrodisied traps.

    Also, a big thanks to the brave adventurers too, that wereing and going out of the tower. If not for them, I wouldn¡¯t have reached this far, as they ¡®willingly volunteered¡¯ themselves as experimental subjects for my research.

    It wasn¡¯t just me that had made a lot of progress. Anya¡¯s World-crossing magic that she had onlypleted in her dream world has alsopleted its construction in the real world as well.

    All that¡¯s left to do is to gather an enormous amount of magic necessary for its activation.

    Thankfully this time around, Anya now has Belle and I, as well as Elisa, at least four magic powerhouses. If we filled the device with our magic for about a month, the device would be fully charged and ready.

    In other words, even if we went back to Japan, I can now embrace any woman as much as I want using this ¡®Lust Magic¡¯ that I¡¯ve created.

    Belle, The Demon Lord.

    Carol, the lewd maid.

    Elsie, my clumsy junior.

    Evelyn, the magic director.

    Dahlia, the female thief.

    Sarah, the former mercenary and now maid apprentice.

    Felicia, the archaeologist.

    Elisa, the current Bain head, and my younger sister.

    Adelle, the kingdom¡¯s princess.

    Berengaria, the former spermpire.

    Anya Bain, the Archmage.

    Before I realized, our group has grown in numbers.

    And they are all my women, women that love me the most.

    I can¡¯t just return to Japan without satisfying them, can I?

    Therefore, I shallplete my harem here before going back to Japan.

    ¨D¨DAh, what a great time to be alive!

    However, after acquiring this magic, I realized I had so much left undone.

    Also, there are still a lot of beautiful women in this world that I never had touched with these hands yet.

    A lot of races and sub-humans, and things I want to do with them before I return.

    Like doing it with a ssic elf in fantasy novels.

    Or wondering where the holes of a mermaid are.

    Or discovering how it feels to have sex with an Arachne who eats her sex partner after the intercourse ends.

    What does a female dwarf look like here? Is it a legal loli or a bearded woman?

    How does it feel when fucking a centaur?

    An ovtion y with a Harpy also sounds nice.

    Yep, there are still many races in this world that I want to enter in my harem.

    Even after achieving that, it shouldn¡¯t be toote to return to Japan.

    As I was having such evil thoughts, someone knocked on the door.

    ¡°Coming~.¡±

    And the door was slowly opened.

    What was beyond the door was all the members of my current harem, all of them gathered there.

    Oi oi, what happened for you to assemble in full force?

    ¡°¡°¡°All together~, We want to have sex with you, Darling!¡±¡±¡±

    And thus, this concludes my harem life in a different world.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------

    Author¡¯s Notes:

    This is the end of Mage Tower Management.

    Thank you for all the support you have given us up to this day!

    Book 3 will be published soon.

    Please be patient.1

    Before the release of the book, I¡¯m thinking of serializing a short side-story.

    I don¡¯t have concrete ns for the moment, however.

    Also, I will start uploading a new series by 9am of the 18th (same day)

    It¡¯s a Slow Life novel, so please support it as well!2

    ---------------------------------------------------------------

    Trantor Notes:

    1 Author, it¡¯s already 2020. I think your book 3 will never get released. You even published three more novels just right after, with thetest only this 2018. Have you already forgotten this novel?

    2 This was uploadedst 18th of December 2016. Slow Life, or ¡°In this Different World, I will make my Harem with a Slow Life ~Five Heroes were Summoned, but only one is Living in a Leisurely Pace~¡± (®ÊÀ½ç¤Ç°³¤À¤±¤Ï¥¹¥í©`¥é¥¤¥Õ¤Ç¥Ï©`¥ì¥à¤ò¤Ä¤¯¤í¤¦¡¡¡«ÓÂÕßÎåÈË¤¬ÕÙ†¾¤µ¤ì¡¢Ò»ÈË¤À¤±¤Ï¤Î¤ó¤Ó¤ê®ÊÀ½ç¥é¥¤¥Õ¡«) was the author¡¯s next work. It¡¯s a¡­bad novel to say at least, with 3 web volumes of 12 chapters each, with 8 after stories, alreadypleted. I don¡¯t have any interest in tranting it)

    That¡¯s another novel down, folks! That took me half a year! My goodness!

    How was your experience reading the story? For me, this was a first that I came out with something I ended up not liking in the middle (maybe because it was the author¡¯s first work, hence the shit quality). I have no choice, however, as I have to keep my word and finish tranting as I fix the damn things.

    Then came the novel¡¯s removal in my Patreon Page (though I don¡¯t me them for it). That was thest blow. I was like oh shit, this will make my patrons mad, so I came with an immediate solution which is the email subscription basis, which is, one hell of a hassle for you readers and for me, as I have to create and send all the emails manually, instead of just unlocking them in my Patreon app, and you have to put passwords whenever you want to read a chapter.

    Thankfully, all of these are now over. I can finally go back to my easy life again. Whew.

    Also, for those still uninformed, I will be starting with a new novel, called ¡°The Reversed Another World¡¯s Messiah.¡±

    The story is about the adventures of an ordinary college student. Yoshima Tomoaki, who was transferred over to another world by ident. Upon gathering information about the world he got himself into, he discovers that this world is weird in a lot of ways, particrly in their aesthetics of women¡¯s¡¯ beauty, chastity, and libido ¨C in which all of them arepletely reversed in this strange world.

    Those who were regarded as beautiful in our world were treated with disgust for being ¡®ugly.¡¯

    Those who were acting prim and proper were ostracized for being ¡®lewd,¡¯

    Those who were regarded as a virgin werebeled as ¡®sluts.

    This is a story of our main protagonist, Tomoaki, as he tries to save Blossom, a city filled with ¡®ugly women,¡¯ ¡®whores¡¯ and ¡®sluts.¡¯

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!